《英雄艾文荷》——Ivanhoe(中英文对照)完结_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:11446 回复:45

[Novel] 《英雄艾文荷》——Ivanhoe(中英文对照)完结

刷新数据 楼层直达
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看楼主 使用道具 楼主   发表于: 2013-10-26 0


Introduction To Ivanhoe
The Author of the Waverley Novels had hitherto proceeded in an unabated course of popularity, and might, in his peculiar district of literature, have been termed "L'Enfant Gate" of success. It was plain, however, that frequent publication must finally wear out the public favour, unless some mode could be devised to give an appearance of novelty to subsequent productions. Scottish manners, Scottish dialect, and Scottish characters of note, being those with which the author was most intimately, and familiarly acquainted, were the groundwork upon which he had hitherto relied for giving effect to his narrative. It was, however, obvious, that this kind of interest must in the end occasion a degree of sameness and repetition, if exclusively resorted to, and that the reader was likely at length to adopt the language of Edwin, in Parnell's Tale:
"'Reverse the spell,' he cries, 'And let it fairly now suffice. The gambol has been shown.'"
Nothing can be more dangerous for the fame of a professor of the fine arts, than to permit (if he can possibly prevent it) the character of a mannerist to be attached to him, or that he should be supposed capable of success only in a particular and limited style. The public are, in general, very ready to adopt the opinion, that he who has pleased them in one peculiar mode of composition, is, by means of that very talent, rendered incapable of venturing upon other subjects. The effect of this disinclination, on the part of the public, towards the artificers of their pleasures, when they attempt to enlarge their means of amusing, may be seen in the censures usually passed by vulgar criticism upon actors or artists who venture to change the character of their efforts, that, in so doing, they may enlarge the scale of their art.
There is some justice in this opinion, as there always is in such as attain general currency. It may often happen on the stage, that an actor, by possessing in a preeminent degree the external qualities necessary to give effect to comedy, may be deprived of the right to aspire to tragic excellence; and in painting or literary composition, an artist or poet may be master exclusively of modes of thought, and powers of expression, which confine him to a single course of subjects. But much more frequently the same capacity which carries a man to popularity in one department will obtain for him success in another, and that must be more particularly the case in literary composition, than either in acting or painting, because the adventurer in that department is not impeded in his exertions by any peculiarity of features, or conformation of person, proper for particular parts, or, by any peculiar mechanical habits of using the pencil, limited to a particular class of subjects.
Whether this reasoning be correct or otherwise, the present author felt, that, in confining himself to subjects purely Scottish, he was not only likely to weary out the indulgence of his readers, but also greatly to limit his own power of affording them pleasure. In a highly polished country, where so much genius is monthly employed in catering for public amusement, a fresh topic, such as he had himself had the happiness to light upon, is the untasted spring of the desert;---
"Men bless their stars and call it luxury."
But when men and horses, cattle, camels, and dromedaries, have poached the spring into mud, it becomes loathsome to those who at first drank of it with rapture; and he who had the merit of discovering it, if he would preserve his reputation with the tribe, must display his talent by a fresh discovery of untasted fountains.
If the author, who finds himself limited to a particular class of subjects, endeavours to sustain his reputation by striving to add a novelty of attraction to themes of the same character which have been formerly successful under his management, there are manifest reasons why, after a certain point, he is likely to fail. If the mine be not wrought out, the strength and capacity of the miner become necessarily exhausted. If he closely imitates the narratives which he has before rendered successful, he is doomed to "wonder that they please no more." If he struggles to take a different view of the same class of subjects, he speedily discovers that what is obvious, graceful, and natural, has been exhausted; and, in order to obtain the indispensable charm of novelty, he is forced upon caricature, and, to avoid being trite, must become extravagant.
It is not, perhaps, necessary to enumerate so many reasons why the author of the Scottish Novels, as they were then exclusively termed, should be desirous to make an experiment on a subject purely English. It was his purpose, at the same time, to have rendered the experiment as complete as possible, by bringing the intended work before the public as the effort of a new candidate for their favour, in order that no degree of prejudice, whether favourable or the reverse, might attach to it, as a new production of the Author of Waverley; but this intention was afterwards departed from, for reasons to be hereafter mentioned.
The period of the narrative adopted was the reign of Richard I., not only as abounding with characters whose very names were sure to attract general attention, but as affording a striking contrast betwixt the Saxons, by whom the soil was cultivated, and the Normans, who still reigned in it as conquerors, reluctant to mix with the vanquished, or acknowledge themselves of the same stock. The idea of this contrast was taken from the ingenious and unfortunate Logan's tragedy of Runnamede, in which, about the same period of history, the author had seen the Saxon and Norman barons opposed to each other on different sides of the stage. He does not recollect that there was any attempt to contrast the two races in their habits and sentiments; and indeed it was obvious, that history was violated by introducing the Saxons still existing as a high-minded and martial race of nobles.
They did, however, survive as a people, and some of the ancient Saxon families possessed wealth and power, although they were exceptions to the humble condition of the race in general. It seemed to the author, that the existence of the two races in the same country, the vanquished distinguished by their plain, homely, blunt manners, and the free spirit infused by their ancient institutions and laws; the victors, by the high spirit of military fame, personal adventure, and whatever could distinguish them as the Flower of Chivalry, might, intermixed with other characters belonging to the same time and country, interest the reader by the contrast, if the author should not fail on his part.
Scotland, however, had been of late used so exclusively as the scene of what is called Historical Romance, that the preliminary letter of Mr Laurence Templeton became in some measure necessary. To this, as to an Introduction, the reader is referred, as expressing author's purpose and opinions in undertaking this species of composition, under the necessary reservation, that he is far from thinking he has attained the point at which he aimed.
It is scarcely necessary to add, that there was no idea or wish to pass off the supposed Mr Templeton as a real person. But a kind of continuation of the Tales of my Landlord had been recently attempted by a stranger, and it was supposed this Dedicatory Epistle might pass for some imitation of the same kind, and thus putting enquirers upon a false scent, induce them to believe they had before them the work of some new candidate for their favour.
After a considerable part of the work had been finished and printed, the Publishers, who pretended to discern in it a germ of popularity, remonstrated strenuously against its appearing as an absolutely anonymous production, and contended that it should have the advantage of being announced as by the Author of Waverley. The author did not make any obstinate opposition, for he began to be of opinion with Dr Wheeler, in Miss Edgeworth's excellent tale of "Maneuvering," that "Trick upon Trick" might be too much for the patience of an indulgent public, and might be reasonably considered as trifling with their favour.
The book, therefore, appeared as an avowed continuation of the Waverley Novels; and it would be ungrateful not to acknowledge, that it met with the same favourable reception as its predecessors.
Such annotations as may be useful to assist the reader in comprehending the characters of the Jew, the Templar, the Captain of the mercenaries, or Free Companions, as they were called, and others proper to the period, are added, but with a sparing hand, since sufficient information on these subjects is to be found in general history.
An incident in the tale, which had the good fortune to find favour in the eyes of many readers, is more directly borrowed from the stores of old romance. I mean the meeting of the King with Friar Tuck at the cell of that buxom hermit. The general tone of the story belongs to all ranks and all countries, which emulate each other in describing the rambles of a disguised sovereign, who, going in search of information or amusement, into the lower ranks of life, meets with adventures diverting to the reader or hearer, from the contrast betwixt the monarch's outward appearance, and his real character. The Eastern tale-teller has for his theme the disguised expeditions of Haroun Alraschid with his faithful attendants, Mesrour and Giafar, through the midnight streets of Bagdad; and Scottish tradition dwells upon the similar exploits of James V., distinguished during such excursions by the travelling name of the Goodman of Ballengeigh, as the Commander of the Faithful, when he desired to be incognito, was known by that of Il Bondocani. The French minstrels are not silent on so popular a theme. There must have been a Norman original of the Scottish metrical romance of Rauf Colziar, in which Charlemagne is introduced as the unknown guest of a charcoal-man.*
* This very curious poem, long a desideratum in Scottish * literature, and given up as irrecoverably lost, was * lately brought to light by the researches of Dr Irvine of * the Advocates' Library, and has been reprinted by Mr David * Laing, Edinburgh.
It seems to have been the original of other poems of the kind.
In merry England there is no end of popular ballads on this theme. The poem of John the Reeve, or Steward, mentioned by Bishop Percy, in the Reliques of English Poetry,* is said to
* Vol. ii. p. 167.
have turned on such an incident; and we have besides, the King and the Tanner of Tamworth, the King and the Miller of Mansfield, and others on the same topic. But the peculiar tale of this nature to which the author of Ivanhoe has to acknowledge an obligation, is more ancient by two centuries than any of these last mentioned.
It was first communicated to the public in that curious record of ancient literature, which has been accumulated by the combined exertions of Sir Egerton Brydges. and Mr Hazlewood, in the periodical work entitled the British Bibliographer. From thence it has been transferred by the Reverend Charles Henry Hartsborne, M.A., editor of a very curious volume, entitled "Ancient Metrical Tales, printed chiefly from original sources, 1829." Mr Hartshorne gives no other authority for the present fragment, except the article in the Bibliographer, where it is entitled the Kyng and the Hermite. A short abstract of its contents will show its similarity to the meeting of King Richard and Friar Tuck.
King Edward (we are not told which among the monarchs of that name, but, from his temper and habits, we may suppose Edward IV.) sets forth with his court to a gallant hunting-match in Sherwood Forest, in which, as is not unusual for princes in romance, he falls in with a deer of extraordinary size and swiftness, and pursues it closely, till he has outstripped his whole retinue, tired out hounds and horse, and finds himself alone under the gloom of an extensive forest, upon which night is descending. Under the apprehensions natural to a situation so uncomfortable, the king recollects that he has heard how poor men, when apprehensive of a bad nights lodging, pray to Saint Julian, who, in the Romish calendar, stands Quarter-Master-General to all forlorn travellers that render him due homage. Edward puts up his orisons accordingly, and by the guidance, doubtless, of the good Saint, reaches a small path, conducting him to a chapel in the forest, having a hermit's cell in its close vicinity. The King hears the reverend man, with a companion of his solitude, telling his beads within, and meekly requests of him quarters for the night. "I have no accommodation for such a lord as ye be," said the Hermit. "I live here in the wilderness upon roots and rinds, and may not receive into my dwelling even the poorest wretch that lives, unless it were to save his life." The King enquires the way to the next town, and, understanding it is by a road which he cannot find without difficulty, even if he had daylight to befriend him, he declares, that with or without the Hermit's consent, he is determined to be his guest that night. He is admitted accordingly, not without a hint from the Recluse, that were he himself out of his priestly weeds, he would care little for his threats of using violence, and that he gives way to him not out of intimidation, but simply to avoid scandal.
The King is admitted into the cell --- two bundles of straw are shaken down for his accommodation, and he comforts himself that he is now under shelter, and that
"A night will soon be gone."
Other wants, however, arise. The guest becomes clamorous for supper, observing,
"For certainly, as I you say, I ne had never so sorry a day, That I ne had a merry night."
But this indication of his taste for good cheer, joined to the annunciation of his being a follower of the Court, who had lost himself at the great hunting-match, cannot induce the niggard Hermit to produce better fare than bread and cheese, for which his guest showed little appetite; and "thin drink," which was even less acceptable. At length the King presses his host on a point to which he had more than once alluded, without obtaining a satisfactory reply:
"Then said the King, 'by God's grace, Thou wert in a merry place, To shoot should thou here When the foresters go to rest, Sometyme thou might have of the best, All of the wild deer; I wold hold it for no scathe, Though thou hadst bow and arrows baith, Althoff thou best a Frere.'"
The Hermit, in return, expresses his apprehension that his guest means to drag him into some confession of offence against the forest laws, which, being betrayed to the King, might cost him his life. Edward answers by fresh assurances of secrecy, and again urges on him the necessity of procuring some venison. The Hermit replies, by once more insisting on the duties incumbent upon him as a churchman, and continues to affirm himself free from all such breaches of order:
"Many day I have here been, And flesh-meat I eat never, But milk of the kye; Warm thee well, and go to sleep, And I will lap thee with my cope, Softly to lye."
It would seem that the manuscript is here imperfect, for we do not find the reasons which finally induce the curtal Friar to amend the King's cheer. But acknowledging his guest to be such a "good fellow" as has seldom graced his board, the holy man at length produces the best his cell affords. Two candles are placed on a table, white bread and baked pasties are displayed by the light, besides choice of venison, both salt and fresh, from which they select collops. "I might have eaten my bread dry," said the King, "had I not pressed thee on the score of archery, but now have I dined like a prince---if we had but drink enow."
This too is afforded by the hospitable anchorite, who dispatches an assistant to fetch a pot of four gallons from a secret corner near his bed, and the whole three set in to serious drinking. This amusement is superintended by the Friar, according to the recurrence of certain fustian words, to be repeated by every compotator in turn before he drank---a species of High Jinks, as it were, by which they regulated their potations, as toasts were given in latter times. The one toper says "fusty bandias", to which the other is obliged to reply, "strike pantnere", and the Friar passes many jests on the King's want of memory, who sometimes forgets the words of action. The night is spent in this jolly pastime. Before his departure in the morning, the King invites his reverend host to Court, promises, at least, to requite his hospitality, and expresses himself much pleased with his entertainment. The jolly Hermit at length agrees to venture thither, and to enquire for Jack Fletcher, which is the name assumed by the King. After the Hermit has shown Edward some feats of archery, the joyous pair separate. The King rides home, and rejoins his retinue. As the romance is imperfect, we are not acquainted how the discovery takes place; but it is probably much in the same manner as in other narratives turning on the same subject, where the host, apprehensive of death for having trespassed on the respect due to his Sovereign, while incognito, is agreeably surprised by receiving honours and reward.
In Mr Hartshorne's collection, there is a romance on the same foundation, called King Edward and the Shepherd,*
* Like the Hermit, the Shepherd makes havock amongst the * King's game; but by means of a sling, not of a bow; like * the Hermit, too, he has his peculiar phrases of * compotation, the sign and countersign being Passelodion * and Berafriend. One can scarce conceive what humour our * ancestors found in this species of gibberish; but * "I warrant it proved an excuse for the glass."
which, considered as illustrating manners, is still more curious than the King and the Hermit; but it is foreign to the present purpose. The reader has here the original legend from which the incident in the romance is derived; and the identifying the irregular Eremite with the Friar Tuck of Robin Hood's story, was an obvious expedient.
The name of Ivanhoe was suggested by an old rhyme. All novelists have had occasion at some time or other to wish with Falstaff, that they knew where a commodity of good names was to be had. On such an occasion the author chanced to call to memory a rhyme recording three names of the manors forfeited by the ancestor of the celebrated Hampden, for striking the Black Prince a blow with his racket, when they quarrelled at tennis:
"Tring, Wing, and Ivanhoe, For striking of a blow, Hampden did forego, And glad he could escape so."
The word suited the author's purpose in two material respects, ---for, first, it had an ancient English sound; and secondly, it conveyed no indication whatever of the nature of the story. He presumes to hold this last quality to be of no small importance. What is called a taking title, serves the direct interest of the bookseller or publisher, who by this means sometimes sells an edition while it is yet passing the press. But if the author permits an over degree of attention to be drawn to his work ere it has appeared, he places himself in the embarrassing condition of having excited a degree of expectation which, if he proves unable to satisfy, is an error fatal to his literary reputation. Besides, when we meet such a title as the Gunpowder Plot, or any other connected with general history, each reader, before he has seen the book, has formed to himself some particular idea of the sort of manner in which the story is to be conducted, and the nature of the amusement which he is to derive from it. In this he is probably disappointed, and in that case may be naturally disposed to visit upon the author or the work, the unpleasant feelings thus excited. In such a case the literary adventurer is censured, not for having missed the mark at which he himself aimed, but for not having shot off his shaft in a direction he never thought of.
On the footing of unreserved communication which the Author has established with the reader, he may here add the trifling circumstance, that a roll of Norman warriors, occurring in the Auchinleck Manuscript, gave him the formidable name of Front-de-Boeuf.
Ivanhoe was highly successful upon its appearance, and may be said to have procured for its author the freedom of the Rules, since he has ever since been permitted to exercise his powers of fictitious composition in England, as well as Scotland.
The character of the fair Jewess found so much favour in the eyes of some fair readers, that the writer was censured, because, when arranging the fates of the characters of the drama, he had not assigned the hand of Wilfred to Rebecca, rather than the less interesting Rowena. But, not to mention that the prejudices of the age rendered such an union almost impossible, the author may, in passing, observe, that he thinks a character of a highly virtuous and lofty stamp, is degraded rather than exalted by an attempt to reward virtue with temporal prosperity. Such is not the recompense which Providence has deemed worthy of suffering merit, and it is a dangerous and fatal doctrine to teach young persons, the most common readers of romance, that rectitude of conduct and of principle are either naturally allied with, or adequately rewarded by, the gratification of our passions, or attainment of our wishes. In a word, if a virtuous and self-denied character is dismissed with temporal wealth, greatness, rank, or the indulgence of such a rashly formed or ill assorted passion as that of Rebecca for Ivanhoe, the reader will be apt to say, verily Virtue has had its reward. But a glance on the great picture of life will show, that the duties of self-denial, and the sacrifice of passion to principle, are seldom thus remunerated; and that the internal consciousness of their high-minded discharge of duty, produces on their own reflections a more adequate recompense, in the form of that peace which the world cannot give or take away.
Abbotsford, 1st September, 1830.

威弗利小说作者的名望迄今为止一直不断上升,在这个特殊的文学领域,他已称得上是成功的宠儿。然而很清楚,一再的重复势必导致公众兴趣的衰退,除非他能找到一种方式,给后来的出版物技上新的面貌。苏格兰的风俗习惯,苏格兰的方言土语,苏格兰的知名人物,都是作者所深切理解和十分熟悉的,它们是他迄今为止的作品的基础,他的叙述也得力于此。然而如果完全以此为凭借,一成不变,日久之后,这种爱好必然造成一定程度的雷同和反复,最后读者很可能会发出帕内尔 (注)的《神话故事》中埃德温所讲的话:
“收回你的符咒吧,”他喊道,
“这场表演已经淋漓尽致,
再也引不起新的兴趣了。”
--------
(注)托马斯•帕内尔(1679—1718),英国诗人,《神话故事》是他的一篇诗。
对一个艺术家的声誉而言,最危险的莫过于听任(如果他可以制止的话)别人把墨守成规的恶名加在他的身上,仿佛他只能在一种独特的、固定的风格中获得成功。一般说,读者往往对他怀有一种看法,认为他既然在一种写作方式上赢得了人们的欢心,这种才能也会使他对其他题材不敢轻易尝试。读者一旦对给他们提供乐趣的作者,产生这样的成见,那么在他企图扩大他的写作范围时,通常也会像演员或画家为了扩大自己的艺术表现手段,改变努力的性质时一样,遭到来自庸俗批评界的指责。
这种看法含有一定的道理,它之得以流行,原因便在于此。在舞台艺术上常有这样的情形:一个演员在很大程度上掌握了产生喜剧效果所必需的一些外形表现特点,可能因而失去悲剧表演上出神入化的权利;在绘画或文学写作方面,一个画家或诗人所擅长的思想方式或表现能力,也可能只适用于一类题材。然而在绝大多数场合,能在一个部门给人带来声誉的才力,也能在别的部门使他获得成功;在文学写作方面,比在表演或绘画方面尤其如此,因为在那个部门施展抱负的人,他的努力不受任何特殊面部表情,人体某些部分所特有的造型方式,或者画笔运用上的任何独特操作方式的限制,以致只适合于表现某一类题材。
不论这些推理是否正确,本文作者觉得,把他的作品局限在纯粹的苏格兰题材上,不仅会逐渐丧失读者对他的青睐,而且会大大降低他为他们提供乐趣的能力。一个高度发达的国家人才辈出,每月都有不少人在竞相争夺公众的好感,这时谁有幸发现一种新鲜题材,它便会像沙漠中涌现的无人问津过的清泉:
人们庆幸它的出现,称之为意外的享乐。但是当人和马,牛群和骆驼,把这泓清泉践踏成污泥后,那些起先对它赞不绝口的人,便会产生厌倦之感;而那个曾因发现它而博得赞誉的人,若要保持他的声誉,就得运用他的才能,发掘无人问津过的新源泉了。
假定作者发现他只限于表现某一类题材,为了维护他的名声,尽量给他以前获得成功的同一类主题,增添新的吸引力,那么超过一定的限度,他便可能以失败告终,这原因是很明显的。如果不是矿藏已采掘净尽,一定是采矿者的力量和才能枯竭了。如果他一成不变,继续照以前给他带来成功的故事模式做去,他注定会“惊异不止,发现它不再受到欢迎了”。如果他力图从不同的观点来叙述同一类事物,他也马上会发觉,那鲜明、优美和自然的一切,都已丧失殆尽;为了获得不可缺少的新的魅力,他只得求助于怪诞,为了避免老一套,只得采取夸大失实的手法。
当时被专门称之为苏格兰小说的作者,为什么需要在纯粹的英国题材方面进行尝试,理由是很多的,似乎不必-一缕述。同时,他的意图是要使他的尝试尽可能彻底,让他打算带给读者的作品,作为争取他们好评的一位新人的努力成果出现,免得它作为威弗利作者的新成果,受到读者对他的成见的丝毫影响,不论这些成见对他是否有利;但是这个意图后来没有实现,原因后面会提到。
这故事选择的时期是在理查一世治下,它不仅充满了必然引起广泛兴趣的许多人物,而且提供了开发这片土地的撒克逊人和仍作为胜利者统治着这个地区,不愿与战败者混合,或者不承认自己与他们属于同一种人的诺曼人之间的强烈对照。这个对照的想法来自卓越而不幸的洛根(注)的悲剧《兰尼米德》,它写的是同一历史时期,作者看到在戏里,撒克逊和诺曼贵族作为对立的双方出现在舞台上。据作者看来,戏中不存在把两个种族的生活习惯和思想情绪加以对比的任何意图;确实,让撒克逊贵族仍作为意气风发、具有尚武精神的民族出现,这显然是违反历史的。
--------
(注)约翰•洛根(1748—1788),苏格兰教士和诗人。兰尼米德是英国萨里郡的一个地方,1215年6月英王约翰(即本书中的约翰亲王,他于1199年继理查一世为国王)在这里与贵族签定“大宪章”,《兰尼米德》一剧即写此事。
不过他们仍作为一支民族存在着,某些古老的撒克逊家族依然拥有财富和权力,尽管从整个民族所处的委曲求全的地位而言,它们只是一些例外。作者认为,在一个国家中存在着两支种族,一支为战败者,他们的特点是浑厚、简朴、粗犷的生活作风,以及古老制度及法律所培植的自由精神,另一支是胜利者,特点是高涨的军事声望和个人的冒险精神,以及作为骑士阶级精华的各种品质,它们与属于这个时代和国家的其他特点结合在一起,如果作者处理恰当的话,便可以为读者提供有趣的对照。
然而近来,苏格兰已成为历史传奇故事的独一无二的背景,以致劳伦斯•坦普尔顿先生前言性质的信函在一定程度上是必要的。读者应该把它看作与前言一样,表现了作者从事这类著述的意图和看法,必要的保留只是他根本不认为他已达到了预期的目的。
几乎用不到再说,让虚构的坦普尔顿先生充当真实人物的想法或希望,这里是没有的。但是最近有一个局外人企图续写《我的地主的故事》(注),这篇致敬信便很可能被当作是仿效这类做法的,因而成为迷惑好事者的假象,诱使他们相信,他们面对的是希冀获取他们好感的一位新人的作品。
--------
(注)司各特给自己的一系列小说起的一个名称,由于它不符合它们的内容,因此后来很少使用。
当这著作的大部分业已完成并付印后,出版者认为从中看到了可以大受欢迎的因素,因而竭力反对它作为完全匿名的作品问世,主张它有权署上“威弗利作者”的大名。作者对此没有坚决反对,因为他开始赞同埃奇沃思小姐(注)的优秀故事《演习》中惠勒博士的意见,即“过分故弄玄虚”可能使宽厚的读者忍受不了,因而理所当然地被认为是在玩弄他们对他的偏爱。
--------
(注)玛丽亚•埃奇沃思(1767—1849),英国小说家,司各特十分推重她的作品。
这样,本书便公开作为威弗利小说的继续出现了;而且我不能忘恩负义,不承认它也像它的前辈一样,受到了热情的接待。
为了帮助读者理解犹太人、圣殿骑士、号称自由兵团的雇佣兵的队长、以及这个时期特有的其他人物的性质,我加上了一些在这方面有用的注释,但尽量做到要言不烦,因为有关这些问题的情况在一般历史书中都可找到。
在这篇故事中有一个插曲很幸运,获得了许多读者的喜爱,它更直接来自一些古老的传奇故事。我指的是国王与塔克修士在那位身强力壮的隐士的小屋中的邂逅。这样的故事,一切阶层和一切国家都有,它带有普遍的性质,它们竞相描写乔装改扮的君主微服私行,深入下层社会了解民情或者寻找乐趣,由于国王的外表和实际身份的不同,引起了一些对读者或听众饶有兴趣的奇遇。东方故事中也有这类题材,鲁纳•拉施德(注1)如何带着忠实的随从马师伦和张尔蕃,在巴格达午夜的街道上私行察访;苏格兰传说中也有詹姆斯五世(注2)的类似活动,他在微眼出行时,自称为巴伦格奇的商人,就像那位“穆民的长官”(注3)在不希望人家知道他的身份时,自称为庞多卡尼的商人一样。法国的行吟诗人自然不会放弃这种流行的主题。苏格兰的诗体小说《烧炭人劳夫之歌》,似乎便以诺曼人的原作为依据,它讲的是查理大帝作为匿名的客人出现在烧炭人屋中的故事(注4)。这看来也是其他同类诗歌的来源。
--------
(注1)《一千零一夜》中阿拉伯国家的哈里发(君主),马师伦和张尔著是他的大臣,关于他私行察访的事即见该书。
(注2)詹姆斯五世(1512一1542),苏格兰国王,出生十七个月即继承王位,至去世为止。
(注3)伊斯兰国家的哈里发(君主),自称为“穆民的长官”,即穆斯林民众的首领。
(注4)这篇非常罕见的诗歌,长期以来在苏格兰文学中一直是寻找的目标,被认为已经失传,无法找到了,直到最近由于律师图书馆的欧文博士的多方搜求,才得以重见天日,并由爱丁堡的戴维•莱恩先生予以印行。——原注
在快活的英格兰,这类题材的民谣多不胜数。拍西主教(注)在《英诗辑古》中提到的《村吏约翰》,据说便写到了这样的事;此外,我们还有《国王和塔姆沃斯的皮革匠》、《国王和曼斯菲德的磨坊主》等,都涉及这一主题。但是对本书作者而言,他特别应该感谢的,是比上面提到的那些诗歌更早两个世纪的一篇作品。
--------
(注)托马斯•帕西(1729—1816),英国教士,古诗研究者。1765年将其辑录的英国古诗编成《英诗辑古》出版,该书在英国古诗研究中具有重要意义,司各特早期的诗歌创作也深受它的影响。
它最先发表在名为《英国文献学家》(注)的期刊上,由于埃杰顿•布里奇斯爵士和黑兹尔伍德先生的共同努力,这刊物收集了大量古代文学精品。后来查尔斯•亨利•哈茨霍恩牧师,又把它载入他编的一本非常珍贵的文集中,该书于1829年出版,书名为《古代诗歌故事(主要根据原始资料辑集)》。关于这段故事,哈茨霍恩先生除了《文献学家》上的文章,没有提供其他依据,它在那里的题目是《国王和隐士》。就它的内容作一简单摘要,便足以看出,它与理查国王和塔克修士的邂逅如何相似。
--------
(注)1810一1814年在英国出版的文献学期刊,由埃杰顿•布里奇斯(1762—1837)
爱德华国王(我们不知道这是指哪一位国王,但是从他的性情和作风看,我们可以假定这是爱德华四世(注1))带着他的臣子们,在舍伍德森林进行盛大的打猎活动;正如传奇故事中国工们常有的遭遇一样,他遇到了一头特别大、又跑得特别快的鹿,于是对它紧追不舍,终于离开了他的全部扈从人员,猎狗和马也给弄得疲乏不堪,最后他独自一人落进了一片昏暗的大森林中,天也逐渐黑了。处在这种不利状况,国王自然感到担忧,他想起他曾听说,穷人在找不到宿处时,往往祈求圣朱利安(注2)的保佑,因为在罗马历书中,后者对一切绝望的旅人可以发挥军需官的作用。爱德华便照此行事,作了祈祷,不用说,在善良的圣徒的指引下,他来到了一条小路上,它通向森林中的一栋教堂,离教堂不远便是一所隐修士的小屋。国王听到,那位修士与一个孤独的同伴正在屋里诵经,于是他委婉地央求他让他进屋过夜。修士答道:“我无法供应你这样一位老爷的食宿,这儿是荒野,我只能靠树皮草根过活,哪怕最穷苦的可怜虫,我这儿也无法接待,除非是为了救他的性命。”国王便打听到附近城镇的道路,在得知这条路哪怕在大白天也不能轻易找到以后,他宣称,不论隐修士答应不答应,他非在他这儿过夜不可。这样总算让他进屋了,但隐士还是声明,要不是他穿着这身教士衣服,他根本不会把他的武力威胁放在心上,他对他让步不是出于害怕,只是为了避免闹出不愉快的事。
--------
(注1)1461—1483年的英国国王。
(注2)旅人的保护神。
国王给放进了屋子,两捆麦秆丢在地上作他的床铺;他现在庆幸有了个宿处,心想一夜时间很快就会过去。
然而其他的需要出现了。客人开始嚷嚷要吃晚饭,他指出:
“毫无疑问,我得告诉你,
我从没有过这种落魄的日子,
我每夜都是在灯红酒绿中度过的。”
但是他想吃好酒好菜的这种表示,连同他声称他是在盛大的打猎活动中失散的朝廷臣子的话,至多只能使吝啬的隐士拿出一些面包和乳酪供他食用,可是他的客人对这种伙食胃口不大,那“淡而无味的酒”更引不起他的兴趣。最后国王利用他一再提到,却没有得到满意答复的一点,对主人施加压力:
“于是国王说道:‘上帝保佑,
你生活在一个快活的地方,
射击应该是你的拿手好戏;
等管林人上床休息的时候,
森林便成了你的一统天下,
野鹿都落进了你的手掌之中;
我认为这无伤大雅,
反正你手里有的是弓和箭,
尽管你名义上是一位教士。”
隐修士的回答表示他担心,这是他的客人想引诱他供认他违反了森林法,如果这事报告了国王,便可使他因而丧命。爱德华重又保证他会严守秘密,并且再次敦促他必须设法搞到些鹿肉。隐修士再度重申他作为教士应尽的职责,继续声明他从未干过这类违法勾当:
“我在这儿生活过许多岁月,
但从未吃过一块新鲜鹿肉,
“我只喝牛奶;
你还是盖好被子,安心睡觉吧,
我会再给你盖上我的斗篷,
让你睡得舒服一些。”
看来原稿在这里并不完整,因为我们没有看到促使那位粗野的修士最后满足国王的食欲的原因。但是教士后来承认,他的客人是一个“有趣的家伙”,他还很少接待过这样的人,因此终于把他最好的食品端了出来。两支蜡烛放上了桌子,烛光下出现了白面包和烤馅饼,此外还有精美的鹿肉,有咸的也有新鲜的,可以任意选择。国王说:“要是我不凭那副弓箭逼你一下,我就只能光靠面包充饥,现在只要还有足够的美酒,我这顿饭就吃得像神仙一样了。”
好客的隐士也满足了他的这个要求,打发助手从床边的秘密角落中拿出了一坛酒,足足四加仑,三个人便坐下去开怀畅饮。这场娱乐山修士主持,用一句粗俗的话轮流打趣,每个人在喝酒以前都得对上一句,就这么一边胡闹一边喝酒,就像后来人们祝酒干杯一样。一个人说:“喝了一杯又一杯”,另一个人便得说:“再来一杯成双对”,隐修士不断取笑国王,说他记性不行,老是忘记那些关键的词。这么寻欢作乐闹腾了一夜,到早晨离开的时候,国王邀请尊敬的主人访问朝廷,答应至少得报答他的款待,并表示对这场酒宴十分满意。快活的隐士最后接受了邀请,答应一定去探望杰克•弗莱彻--国王当时用的名字。隐士向国王表演了一些射箭武艺后,这对兴高采烈的朋友便分手了。国王骑马回家,找到了他的扈从队伍。由于这篇故事并不完整,我们不知道真相是怎么发现的;但是很可能,它也与同类题材的其他作品一样,主人心事重重,担心冲撞了隐姓埋名的国王,会给处死,结果却大吃一惊,受到了殷勤的接待和报答。
在哈茨霍恩先生的集子中,还有一则同样情节的故事,题目是《爱德华国王和牧羊人》,它的描写方式甚至比《国王和隐士》更为离奇,但这与我们目前的问题无关。由此可见,小说中写到的那件事,便来源于这个传说;用罗宾汉故事中的塔克修士来代替那个不修边幅的隐士,显然只是权宜之计。
艾文荷这个名称来自一篇旧歌谣。所有的小说家都像福斯塔夫一样,有时希望知道,哪里有好名字出卖(注1)。当时作者正好想起一篇民谣中提到过三个庄园的名字,这是著名的汉普登的一个祖先,由于在打网球时发生争吵,用球拍打了一下黑王子,因而被没收的:(注2)
“只因用球拍打了一下,
汉普登便丢掉了三座庄园:
特林、温格和艾文荷,
这使他追悔莫及。”
--------
(注1)见莎士比亚的《亨利四世上篇》第一幕第二场,福斯塔夫说:“但愿上帝指示我们什么地方有好名字出卖。”
(注2)这里著名的汉普登指约翰•汉普登(1594—1643),英国著名政治家和国会领袖;“黑王子”系英王爱德华三世的长子爱德华(1330—1376)的诨名,他以作战骁勇闻名,曾在英法百年战争中屡立战功。英国人的姓名一般包括教名和姓两部分,姓的来源十分复杂,有一种即以地名或该人所有的领地或庄园的名称为姓,如本书中威尔弗莱德是教名,艾文荷是庄园名称,因此本书中称他为艾文荷的威尔弗莱德,有时便直接称他为艾文荷,仿佛这便成了他的姓。
这个名字在两个方面适合作者的要求:第一,它具有古老的英国音调;第二,它不致提示故事的任何情节。作者认为后面这点非常重要。一个所谓动人的名称,对书商或出版商往往有直接的利害关系,他们靠这个名称,有时可在书籍还在排印时巳销售一空。但是作者允许在书籍问世前对书名引起过多的兴趣,他必将使自己陷入尴尬的处境,因为如果事后证明,这书名引起的期望,作者无法予以满足,那么这对他的文学声誉会造成致命的误差。此外,如果我们看到一本书名为“火药阴谋”,或其他与一般历史有关的事,每个读者势必在阅读这书以前,便对书中所要叙述的故事,以及它所能提供的乐趣的性质,产生某种观念。可是在这一点上,他可能会失望,这样,理所当然,他便会对作者或作品产生不合心意的印象。于是这位耍笔杆的先生便得受到指责,原因倒不在于作者没有达到预定的目的,只是因为他的箭没有射向他从未希望射中的那个目标。
作者为了毫无保留地与读者互通声气起见,不妨在这里再提一件小事,即牛面将军这个可怕的名字,是从《奥琴勒克文稿》(注)中收录的诺曼武士的名册中找到的。
--------
(注)奥琴勒克是苏格兰一个传记作家詹姆斯•鲍斯韦尔家的庄园名称,所谓《奥琴勒克文稿》可能即指他所写的大量带有考证性的文稿。
《艾文荷》一出版,立刻获得了极大的成功,可以说,自从作者得以在英国和苏格兰小说中运用他的虚构才智以来,他这才真正在这方面取得了游刃有余的支配能力。
美丽的犹太姑娘的性格,受到了一些女读者的特别青睐,她们甚至因此批评作者,在安排小说人物的命运时,没有让威尔弗莱德和丽贝卡结合,却让他娶了她们不太感兴趣的罗文娜。但是且不说在那个时代的偏见支配下,这样的结合几乎是不可能的,作者还不妨顺便指出,他认为,把世俗的幸福作为对一个道德高尚、行为端正的人物的还报,这不是提高了这个人物,而是贬低了这个人物。这不是上天认为历尽磨难的优良品质必须得到的补偿;我们的小说最普通的读者是年轻人,如果我们教育他们,正直的行为和尊重原则的精神,天然会得到适当的报酬,因而使我们的欲望得到满足,我们的要求达到目的,那么这种说教是危险的,也是有害无益的。一句话,如果有了贞洁的、自我牺牲的品质,便能得到世俗的财富、利益和地位,或者便能使没有基础的或并不般配的感情,例如丽贝卡对艾文荷的那种感情如愿以偿,那么读者固然会说:“德行确实得到了好报。”但是只要对这个大千世界的真实状况看上一眼,便会明白,自我牺牲的义务,为原则捐弃感情的行为,是很少获得这样的报答的;履行责任的高尚精神在人们的回顾中引起的内心感受,是更为恰当的补偿,这表现为一种恬静的心境,它是世界所不能给予,也无从夺走的。
1830年9月1日于艾博茨福德
Dedicatory Epistle
TO
THE REV. DR DRYASDUST, F.A.S.
Residing in the Castle-Gate, York.
Much esteemed and dear Sir,
It is scarcely necessary to mention the various and concurring reasons which induce me to place your name at the head of the following work. Yet the chief of these reasons may perhaps be refuted by the imperfections of the performance. Could I have hoped to render it worthy of your patronage, the public would at once have seen the propriety of inscribing a work designed to illustrate the domestic antiquities of England, and particularly of our Saxon forefathers, to the learned author of the Essays upon the Horn of King Ulphus, and on the Lands bestowed by him upon the patrimony of St Peter. I am conscious, however, that the slight, unsatisfactory, and trivial manner, in which the result of my antiquarian researches has been recorded in the following pages, takes the work from under that class which bears the proud motto, "Detur digniori". On the contrary, I fear I shall incur the censure of presumption in placing the venerable name of Dr Jonas Dryasdust at the head of a publication, which the more grave antiquary will perhaps class with the idle novels and romances of the day. I am anxious to vindicate myself from such a charge; for although I might trust to your friendship for an apology in your eyes, yet I would not willingly stand conviction in those of the public of so grave a crime, as my fears lead me to anticipate my being charged with.
I must therefore remind you, that when we first talked over together that class of productions, in one of which the private and family affairs of your learned northern friend, Mr Oldbuck of Monkbarns, were so unjustifiably exposed to the public, some discussion occurred between us concerning the cause of the popularity these works have attained in this idle age, which, whatever other merit they possess, must be admitted to be hastily written, and in violation of every rule assigned to the epopeia. It seemed then to be your opinion, that the charm lay entirely in the art with which the unknown author had availed himself, like a second M'Pherson, of the antiquarian stores which lay scattered around him, supplying his own indolence or poverty of invention, by the incidents which had actually taken place in his country at no distant period, by introducing real characters, and scarcely suppressing real names. It was not above sixty or seventy years, you observed, since the whole north of Scotland was under a state of government nearly as simple and as patriarchal as those of our good allies the Mohawks and Iroquois. Admitting that the author cannot himself be supposed to have witnessed those times, he must have lived, you observed, among persons who had acted and suffered in them; and even within these thirty years, such an infinite change has taken place in the manners of Scotland, that men look back upon the habits of society proper to their immediate ancestors, as we do on those of the reign of Queen Anne, or even the period of the Revolution. Having thus materials of every kind lying strewed around him, there was little, you observed, to embarrass the author, but the difficulty of choice. It was no wonder, therefore, that, having begun to work a mine so plentiful, he should have derived from his works fully more credit and profit than the facility of his labours merited.
Admitting (as I could not deny) the general truth of these conclusions, I cannot but think it strange that no attempt has been made to excite an interest for the traditions and manners of Old England, similiar to that which has been obtained in behalf of those of our poorer and less celebrated neighbours. The Kendal green, though its date is more ancient, ought surely to be as dear to our feelings, as the variegated tartans of the north. The name of Robin Hood, if duly conjured with, should raise a spirit as soon as that of Rob Roy; and the patriots of England deserve no less their renown in our modern circles, than the Bruces and Wallaces of Caledonia. If the scenery of the south be less romantic and sublime than that of the northern mountains, it must be allowed to possess in the same proportion superior softness and beauty; and upon the whole, we feel ourselves entitled to exclaim with the patriotic Syrian---"Are not Pharphar and Abana, rivers of Damascus, better than all the rivers of Israel?"
Your objections to such an attempt, my dear Doctor, were, you may remember, two-fold. You insisted upon the advantages which the Scotsman possessed, from the very recent existence of that state of society in which his scene was to be laid. Many now alive, you remarked, well remembered persons who had not only seen the celebrated Roy M'Gregor, but had feasted, and even fought with him. All those minute circumstances belonging to private life and domestic character, all that gives verisimilitude to a narrative, and individuality to the persons introduced, is still known and remembered in Scotland; whereas in England, civilisation has been so long complete, that our ideas of our ancestors are only to be gleaned from musty records and chronicles, the authors of which seem perversely to have conspired to suppress in their narratives all interesting details, in order to find room for flowers of monkish eloquence, or trite reflections upon morals. To match an English and a Scottish author in the rival task of embodying and reviving the traditions of their respective countries, would be, you alleged, in the highest degree unequal and unjust. The Scottish magician, you said, was, like Lucan's witch, at liberty to walk over the recent field of battle, and to select for the subject of resuscitation by his sorceries, a body whose limbs had recently quivered with existence, and whose throat had but just uttered the last note of agony. Such a subject even the powerful Erictho was compelled to select, as alone capable of being reanimated even by "her" potent magic---
------gelidas leto scrutata medullas, Pulmonis rigidi stantes sine vulnere fibras Invenit, et vocem defuncto in corpore quaerit.
The English author, on the other hand, without supposing him less of a conjuror than the Northern Warlock, can, you observed, only have the liberty of selecting his subject amidst the dust of antiquity, where nothing was to be found but dry, sapless, mouldering, and disjointed bones, such as those which filled the valley of Jehoshaphat. You expressed, besides, your apprehension, that the unpatriotic prejudices of my countrymen would not allow fair play to such a work as that of which I endeavoured to demonstrate the probable success. And this, you said, was not entirely owing to the more general prejudice in favour of that which is foreign, but that it rested partly upon improbabilities, arising out of the circumstances in which the English reader is placed. If you describe to him a set of wild manners, and a state of primitive society existing in the Highlands of Scotland, he is much disposed to acquiesce in the truth of what is asserted. And reason good. If he be of the ordinary class of readers, he has either never seen those remote districts at all, or he has wandered through those desolate regions in the course of a summer tour, eating bad dinners, sleeping on truckle beds, stalking from desolation to desolation, and fully prepared to believe the strangest things that could be told him of a people, wild and extravagant enough to be attached to scenery so extraordinary. But the same worthy person, when placed in his own snug parlour, and surrounded by all the comforts of an Englishman's fireside, is not half so much disposed to believe that his own ancestors led a very different life from himself; that the shattered tower, which now forms a vista from his window, once held a baron who would have hung him up at his own door without any form of trial; that the hinds, by whom his little pet-farm is managed, a few centuries ago would have been his slaves; and that the complete influence of feudal tyranny once extended over the neighbouring village, where the attorney is now a man of more importance than the lord of the manor.
While I own the force of these objections, I must confess, at the same time, that they do not appear to me to be altogether insurmountable. The scantiness of materials is indeed a formidable difficulty; but no one knows better than Dr Dryasdust, that to those deeply read in antiquity, hints concerning the private life of our ancestors lie scattered through the pages of our various historians, bearing, indeed, a slender proportion to the other matters of which they treat, but still, when collected together, sufficient to throw considerable light upon the "vie prive" of our forefathers; indeed, I am convinced, that however I myself may fail in the ensuing attempt, yet, with more labour in collecting, or more skill in using, the materials within his reach, illustrated as they have been by the labours of Dr Henry, of the late Mr Strutt, and, above all, of Mr Sharon Turner, an abler hand would have been successful; and therefore I protest, beforehand, against any argument which may be founded on the failure of the present experiment.
On the other hand, I have already said, that if any thing like a true picture of old English manners could be drawn, I would trust to the good-nature and good sense of my countrymen for insuring its favourable reception.
Having thus replied, to the best of my power, to the first class of your objections, or at least having shown my resolution to overleap the barriers which your prudence has raised, I will be brief in noticing that which is more peculiar to myself. It seems to be your opinion, that the very office of an antiquary, employed in grave, and, as the vulgar will sometimes allege, in toilsome and minute research, must be considered as incapacitating him from successfully compounding a tale of this sort. But permit me to say, my dear Doctor, that this objection is rather formal than substantial. It is true, that such slight compositions might not suit the severer genius of our friend Mr Oldbuck. Yet Horace Walpole wrote a goblin tale which has thrilled through many a bosom; and George Ellis could transfer all the playful fascination of a humour, as delightful as it was uncommon, into his Abridgement of the Ancient Metrical Romances. So that, however I may have occasion to rue my present audacity, I have at least the most respectable precedents in my favour.
Still the severer antiquary may think, that, by thus intermingling fiction with truth, I am polluting the well of history with modern inventions, and impressing upon the rising generation false ideas of the age which I describe. I cannot but in some sense admit the force of this reasoning, which I yet hope to traverse by the following considerations.
It is true, that I neither can, nor do pretend, to the observation of complete accuracy, even in matters of outward costume, much less in the more important points of language and manners. But the same motive which prevents my writing the dialogue of the piece in Anglo-Saxon or in Norman-French, and which prohibits my sending forth to the public this essay printed with the types of Caxton or Wynken de Worde, prevents my attempting to confine myself within the limits of the period in which my story is laid. It is necessary, for exciting interest of any kind, that the subject assumed should be, as it were, translated into the manners, as well as the language, of the age we live in. No fascination has ever been attached to Oriental literature, equal to that produced by Mr Galland's first translation of the Arabian Tales; in which, retaining on the one hand the splendour of Eastern costume, and on the other the wildness of Eastern fiction, he mixed these with just so much ordinary feeling and expression, as rendered them interesting and intelligible, while he abridged the long-winded narratives, curtailed the monotonous reflections, and rejected the endless repetitions of the Arabian original. The tales, therefore, though less purely Oriental than in their first concoction, were eminently better fitted for the European market, and obtained an unrivalled degree of public favour, which they certainly would never have gained had not the manners and style been in some degree familiarized to the feelings and habits of the western reader.
In point of justice, therefore, to the multitudes who will, I trust, devour this book with avidity, I have so far explained our ancient manners in modern language, and so far detailed the characters and sentiments of my persons, that the modern reader will not find himself, I should hope, much trammelled by the repulsive dryness of mere antiquity. In this, I respectfully contend, I have in no respect exceeded the fair license due to the author of a fictitious composition. The late ingenious Mr Strutt, in his romance of Queen-Hoo-Hall,*
* The author had revised this posthumous work of Mr Strutt. * See General Preface to the present edition, Vol I. p. 65.
acted upon another principle; and in distinguishing between what was ancient and modern, forgot, as it appears to me, that extensive neutral ground, the large proportion, that is, of manners and sentiments which are common to us and to our ancestors, having been handed down unaltered from them to us, or which, arising out of the principles of our common nature, must have existed alike in either state of society. In this manner, a man of talent, and of great antiquarian erudition, limited the popularity of his work, by excluding from it every thing which was not sufficiently obsolete to be altogether forgotten and unintelligible.
The license which I would here vindicate, is so necessary to the execution of my plan, that I will crave your patience while I illustrate my argument a little farther.
He who first opens Chaucer, or any other ancient poet, is so much struck with the obsolete spelling, multiplied consonants, and antiquated appearance of the language, that he is apt to lay the work down in despair, as encrusted too deep with the rust of antiquity, to permit his judging of its merits or tasting its beauties. But if some intelligent and accomplished friend points out to him, that the difficulties by which he is startled are more in appearance than reality, if, by reading aloud to him, or by reducing the ordinary words to the modern orthography, he satisfies his proselyte that only about one-tenth part of the words employed are in fact obsolete, the novice may be easily persuaded to approach the "well of English undefiled," with the certainty that a slender degree of patience will enable him to to enjoy both the humour and the pathos with which old Geoffrey delighted the age of Cressy and of Poictiers.
To pursue this a little farther. If our neophyte, strong in the new-born love of antiquity, were to undertake to imitate what he had learnt to admire, it must be allowed he would act very injudiciously, if he were to select from the Glossary the obsolete words which it contains, and employ those exclusively of all phrases and vocables retained in modern days. This was the error of the unfortunate Chatterton. In order to give his language the appearance of antiquity, he rejected every word that was modern, and produced a dialect entirely different from any that had ever been spoken in Great Britain. He who would imitate an ancient language with success, must attend rather to its grammatical character, turn of expression, and mode of arrangement, than labour to collect extraordinary and antiquated terms, which, as I have already averred, do not in ancient authors approach the number of words still in use, though perhaps somewhat altered in sense and spelling, in the proportion of one to ten.
What I have applied to language, is still more justly applicable to sentiments and manners. The passions, the sources from which these must spring in all their modifications, are generally the same in all ranks and conditions, all countries and ages; and it follows, as a matter of course, that the opinions, habits of thinking, and actions, however influenced by the peculiar state of society, must still, upon the whole, bear a strong resemblance to each other. Our ancestors were not more distinct from us, surely, than Jews are from Christians; they had "eyes, hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions;" were "fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer," as ourselves. The tenor, therefore, of their affections and feelings, must have borne the same general proportion to our own.
It follows, therefore, that of the materials which an author has to use in a romance, or fictitious composition, such as I have ventured to attempt, he will find that a great proportion, both of language and manners, is as proper to the present time as to those in which he has laid his time of action. The freedom of choice which this allows him, is therefore much greater, and the difficulty of his task much more diminished, than at first appears. To take an illustration from a sister art, the antiquarian details may be said to represent the peculiar features of a landscape under delineation of the pencil. His feudal tower must arise in due majesty; the figures which he introduces must have the costume and character of their age; the piece must represent the peculiar features of the scene which he has chosen for his subject, with all its appropriate elevation of rock, or precipitate descent of cataract. His general colouring, too, must be copied from Nature: The sky must be clouded or serene, according to the climate, and the general tints must be those which prevail in a natural landscape. So far the painter is bound down by the rules of his art, to a precise imitation of the features of Nature; but it is not required that he should descend to copy all her more minute features, or represent with absolute exactness the very herbs, flowers, and trees, with which the spot is decorated. These, as well as all the more minute points of light and shadow, are attributes proper to scenery in general, natural to each situation, and subject to the artist's disposal, as his taste or pleasure may dictate.
It is true, that this license is confined in either case within legitimate bounds. The painter must introduce no ornament inconsistent with the climate or country of his landscape; he must not plant cypress trees upon Inch-Merrin, or Scottish firs among the ruins of Persepolis; and the author lies under a corresponding restraint. However far he may venture in a more full detail of passions and feelings, than is to be found in the ancient compositions which he imitates, he must introduce nothing inconsistent with the manners of the age; his knights, squires, grooms, and yeomen, may be more fully drawn than in the hard, dry delineations of an ancient illuminated manuscript, but the character and costume of the age must remain inviolate; they must be the same figures, drawn by a better pencil, or, to speak more modestly, executed in an age when the principles of art were better understood. His language must not be exclusively obsolete and unintelligible; but he should admit, if possible, no word or turn of phraseology betraying an origin directly modern. It is one thing to make use of the language and sentiments which are common to ourselves and our forefathers, and it is another to invest them with the sentiments and dialect exclusively proper to their descendants.
This, my dear friend, I have found the most difficult part of my task; and, to speak frankly, I hardly expect to satisfy your less partial judgment, and more extensive knowledge of such subjects, since I have hardly been able to please my own.
I am conscious that I shall be found still more faulty in the tone of keeping and costume, by those who may be disposed rigidly to examine my Tale, with reference to the manners of the exact period in which my actors flourished: It may be, that I have introduced little which can positively be termed modern; but, on the other hand, it is extremely probable that I may have confused the manners of two or three centuries, and introduced, during the reign of Richard the First, circumstances appropriated to a period either considerably earlier, or a good deal later than that era. It is my comfort, that errors of this kind will escape the general class of readers, and that I may share in the ill-deserved applause of those architects, who, in their modern Gothic, do not hesitate to introduce, without rule or method, ornaments proper to different styles and to different periods of the art. Those whose extensive researches have given them the means of judging my backslidings with more severity, will probably be lenient in proportion to their knowledge of the difficulty of my task. My honest and neglected friend, Ingulphus, has furnished me with many a valuable hint; but the light afforded by the Monk of Croydon, and Geoffrey de Vinsauff, is dimmed by such a conglomeration of uninteresting and unintelligible matter, that we gladly fly for relief to the delightful pages of the gallant Froissart, although he flourished at a period so much more remote from the date of my history. If, therefore, my dear friend, you have generosity enough to pardon the presumptuous attempt, to frame for myself a minstrel coronet, partly out of the pearls of pure antiquity, and partly from the Bristol stones and paste, with which I have endeavoured to imitate them, I am convinced your opinion of the difficulty of the task will reconcile you to the imperfect manner of its execution.
Of my materials I have but little to say. They may be chiefly found in the singular Anglo-Norman MS., which Sir Arthur Wardour preserves with such jealous care in the third drawer of his oaken cabinet, scarcely allowing any one to touch it, and being himself not able to read one syllable of its contents. I should never have got his consent, on my visit to Scotland, to read in those precious pages for so many hours, had I not promised to designate it by some emphatic mode of printing, as (The Wardour Manuscript); giving it, thereby, an individuality as important as the Bannatyne MS., the Auchinleck MS., and any other monument of the patience of a Gothic scrivener. I have sent, for your private consideration, a list of the contents of this curious piece, which I shall perhaps subjoin, with your approbation, to the third volume of my Tale, in case the printer's devil should continue impatient for copy, when the whole of my narrative has been imposed.
Adieu, my dear friend; I have said enough to explain, if not to vindicate, the attempt which I have made, and which, in spite of your doubts, and my own incapacity, I am still willing to believe has not been altogether made in vain.
I hope you are now well recovered from your spring fit of the gout, and shall be happy if the advice of your learned physician should recommend a tour to these parts. Several curiosities have been lately dug up near the wall, as well as at the ancient station of Habitancum. Talking of the latter, I suppose you have long since heard the news, that a sulky churlish boor has destroyed the ancient statue, or rather bas-relief, popularly called Robin of Redesdale. It seems Robin's fame attracted more visitants than was consistent with the growth of the heather, upon a moor worth a shilling an acre. Reverend as you write yourself, be revengeful for once, and pray with me that he may be visited with such a fit of the stone, as if he had all the fragments of poor Robin in that region of his viscera where the disease holds its seat. Tell this not in Gath, lest the Scots rejoice that they have at length found a parallel instance among their neighbours, to that barbarous deed which demolished Arthur's Oven. But there is no end to lamentation, when we betake ourselves to such subjects. My respectful compliments attend Miss Dryasdust; I endeavoured to match the spectacles agreeable to her commission, during my late journey to London, and hope she has received them safe, and found them satisfactory. I send this by the blind carrier, so that probably it may be some time upon its journey.*
* This anticipation proved but too true, as my learned * correspondent did not receive my letter until a * twelvemonth after it was written. I mention this * circumstance, that a gentleman attached to the cause of * learning, who now holds the principal control of the * post-office, may consider whether by some mitigation of * the present enormous rates, some favour might not be shown * to the correspondents of the principal Literary and * Antiquarian Societies. I understand, indeed, that this * experiment was once tried, but that the mail-coach having * broke down under the weight of packages addressed to * members of the Society of Antiquaries, it was relinquished * as a hazardous experiment. Surely, however it would be * possible to build these vehicles in a form more * substantial, stronger in the perch, and broader in the * wheels, so as to support the weight of Antiquarian * learning; when, if they should be found to travel more * slowly, they would be not the less agreeable to quiet * travellers like myself.---L. T.
The last news which I hear from Edinburgh is, that the gentleman who fills the situation of Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,*
* Mr Skene of Rubislaw is here intimated, to whose taste and * skill the author is indebted for a series of etchings, * exhibiting the various localities alluded to in these * novels.
is the best amateur draftsman in that kingdom, and that much is expected from his skill and zeal in delineating those specimens of national antiquity, which are either mouldering under the slow touch of time, or swept away by modern taste, with the same besom of destruction which John Knox used at the Reformation. Once more adieu; "vale tandem, non immemor mei". Believe me to be,
Reverend, and very dear Sir,
Your most faithful humble Servant.
Laurence Templeton.
Toppingwold, near Egremont, Cumberland, Nov. 17, 1817.

(寄往其寓所约克郡盖特堡)
--------
(注)乔纳斯•德赖斯达斯特是司各特虚构的一个人物,他的几部小说的序言便是以“致德赖斯达斯特的信”的面目出现的,本书也是这样。在这篇序言中,司各特阐述了他对历史小说的一些基本观点,主要涉及了虚构和历史真实的关系问题。文中有些人名也是虚构的,如乌尔法斯国王等。发信人劳伦斯•坦普尔顿实即作者本人。
不用说,促使鄙人把阁下的大名置于后面这部作品的卷首,是有各种错综复杂的原因的。然而由于作品的不足以登大雅之堂,这些理由中最主要的一点,也许便不能成立。假如真像我所希望的一样,它足以赢得您的赞赏,那么读者立刻会看到,把旨在描绘英国古代,尤其是我们撒克逊祖先的生活的作品,献给曾撰文论述乌尔法斯国王的号角,论述他赠予圣彼得教堂的土地的博学作者,是合乎情理的。然而我明白,下面这些纸上所记述的我的考古研究的成果所赖以表达的方式,是无关紧要、不足为训、轻浮浅薄的,它已使这作品被排除在可以自豪地呈请博学鸿儒指正的那类著作之外。相反,我怕我只能引起非议,认为我不揣谫陋,居然把乔纳斯•德赖斯达斯特博士的大名冠于这么一部作品上,这部作品从严肃的考古学的角度来看,也许只能厕身于当今无关宏旨的文艺小说之列。这样的指责是我万难接受的,我必须为自己辩护,尽管我相信,您的友谊会使您对我采取宽大的态度,我仍然不愿在公众眼中,蒙受我的担忧向我提示的那种严重罪名。
为此我必须提一下,我们过去也一起讨论过这类作品,因为在其中的一种中,您博学的北方朋友蒙克巴恩斯的奥尔德巴克先生(注1)的私事和家事遭到了不公正的对待,给暴露在众目睽睽之下,当时我们对这些作品在这个游手好闲的时代中得以流行的原因,作了一定程度的探讨,您认为它们不论具有什么其他优点,必须承认,它们是草率写就的,违反了史诗所应该遵循的规律。看来您当时的意见是:它们的魅力完全在于那位匿名作者所掌握的技巧,他像第二个麦克弗森(注2)一样,运用了散布在他周围的一切考古材料,并把不太久以前他的国家中实际发生的事件,以及实际存在的人物,几乎连姓名也不加改动地引进了小说,以弥补他本人迟钝和贫乏的创造力。您指出,至多六十或七十年以前,整个苏格兰北部地区还处在极其简单的、宗法式的政府统治下,它与今天莫霍克人和易洛魁人的联盟(注3)差不多。即使不能设想作者曾亲自目睹过那个时期,您指出,他也必然生活在曾经历和活跃在那个时期的人们中间;在这短短的三十年中,苏格兰的生活方式固然发生了不少变化,人们回顾他们上一代祖先所奉行的社会习惯,也只是像我们看待安妮女王的统治时期,至多上溯到共和革命时期(注4)。您指出,各种材料都堆积在作者周围,他对一切都了如指掌,困难只在于选择而已。因此并不奇怪,他在这么丰富的矿藏中开始挖掘时,他的工作可望得到的收获和成果,必然超过他的简单劳动所理应得到的赞赏。
--------
(注1)司各特的小说《考古家》(一译《古董家》)中的主人公,一个考古学家,苏格兰人,因此被称为“北方朋友”。
(注2)詹姆斯•麦克弗森(1736—1796),苏格兰诗人。他曾因翻译三世纪爱尔兰说唱诗人莪相的诗歌而名重一时,但后来发现,这些所谓翻译实际大多是他自己的伪作。
(注3)莫霍克人和易洛魁人都是北美的印第安人,曾组成易洛魁联盟,在历史上发挥过重要作用。
(注4)英国安妮女王于1702—1714年在位。共和时期指十七世纪中叶英国资产阶级革命时期。
即使这些结论(我不想否认)一般说来是正确的,我仍认为,企图激发对古老英国的传统和生活方式的兴趣是并不奇怪的,这与对我们较为贫苦、较少声望的邻居发生的兴趣一样。肯德尔绿色粗呢(注1)出现的时期虽然更为古老,就我们的感觉说来,它与北方杂色的格子花呢肯定是同样亲切的。罗宾汉的名字如果运用恰当,可以与罗布•罗伊的名字一样引起迅速的反应(注2);英国的爱国分子在我们当代人中间应该享有的威望,不应比苏格兰的布鲁斯和华莱士逊色(注3)。如果说南方的风景不如北方的崇山峻岭动人和雄伟,那么必须承认,它也在同样程度上具有妩媚和秀丽的特色;整个说来,我们也有权像叙利亚的爱国者一样惊呼:“大马士革的法弗尔河和阿巴纳河,难道不比以色列的一切河流更美吗?”
--------
(注1)英国肯德尔地方生产的一种粗呢。格子花呢是苏格兰具有民族色彩的衣料。
(注2)罗宾汉是英国的绿林好汉,本书的主要人物之一。罗布•罗伊是苏格兰的绿林好汉,被称为“苏格兰的罗宾汉”,司各特写有名著《罗布•罗伊》(一译《红酋罗伯》)。
(注3)布鲁斯和华莱士都是苏格兰历史上的民族英雄。
亲爱的博士,您自然记得,您对这种意图的反对是双重的。您坚持苏格兰人享有优越条件,因为他们展开活动的社会环境还刚刚形成。您指出,许多现在还活着的、大家所记得的人,不仅亲自见到过著名的罗布•罗伊,而且与他一起吃过饭,打过仗。这一切属于私人和家庭生活的细节,这一切赋予书中叙述的事件和人物以真实感的情况,在苏格兰是人所共知、记忆犹新的;可是在英国,文化早已获得长足的进展,我们对我们祖先的观念,只能从发霉的记录和编年史中去搜索寻找,而这些史籍的作者却仿佛故意要保守秘密似的,在叙述中略去了一切有趣的细节,以便大量记录修士滔滔不绝的口才和道德说教的陈词滥调。您认为,把英国和苏格兰作者在体现和复活各自国家的传统方面的条件等量齐观,这是极不公正,也极不合理的。您说,苏格兰的魔术师像卢卡努斯(注)的女巫一样,可以在新近的战场上任意倘样,凭他的巫术为他重现历史选择一个不久以前手脚还在活动、喉咙还在发出最后呻吟的人,作他的题材。甚至法力无边的厄立克索也不得不在这些人中进行选择,认为这是唯一能靠她的巫术复活的人:
“在冰冷的死者中搜寻完整的骨骼,
纤维尚未受伤的发硬的肺叶,
找到后,便把这死去的尸骸召唤还魂。”
--------
(注)马可斯•安奈乌斯•卢卡努斯(39—65),古罗马诗人,有长篇史诗《法尔萨利亚》十卷传世。该诗描写恺撒与庞培之间的内战。后面提到的厄立克索和引用诗句均出自该诗。厄立克索是当时帖萨利亚地方的女巫,据说庞培常问计于她,要她为他占卜吉凶。
相反,英国的作者,即使他的本领超过北方的巫师,您指出,他也只能在古代的遗骸中选择他的人物,可是他在这里看到的正如约沙发(注)在他的山谷中看到的一样,除了腐烂发霉、支离破碎的骨骼以外,什么也没有。此外,您表示您担心,我的同胞不受爱国偏见束缚的精神,不允许他公正地对待我力图获得成功的这类作品。您说,这并非完全出于偏爱外国事物的流行观念,一部分也是由于英国读者目前的生活环境,使他们对书中的描述不能信以为真。如果您向他们描写存在于苏格兰高地的粗野的风俗习惯和原始的社会状态,他们大多只得默认你的描绘是真实的。这毫不奇怪。如果他们是普通的读者,这些人大多从没见过这种遥远的地区,或者只在夏季旅行时,曾路过这类荒凉的山地,在那里吃过几顿粗糙的伙食,睡过小木床,从一个荒野走到另一个荒野,因此完全准备相信作者就生长在那个独特环境中的粗野的游荡的民族讲的任何奇谈怪论。但是同样这些先生,当他们坐在舒适的客厅中,安享英国家庭的一切优越条件时,他们就不会轻易相信,他们的祖先过的是与他们本人完全不同的生活;他现在从窗口眺望到的那个败落的塔楼曾经关过一个贵族,他可能没有受到任何形式的审判便被吊死在自己家门口了;现在替他管理他的小农场的雇工,不多几个世纪以前只能是他的奴隶;封建专制权力曾在这一带飞扬跋扈,完全控制了附近的村庄,而现在那里的一个律师已比庄园主势力更大。
--------
(注)犹太国王,曾征服摩押人和亚们人、《圣经》中说,他战胜敌人之后,“犹太人来到旷野的望楼……只见尸横遍地,没有一个逃脱的。”(见《历代志下》第20章)
尽管我承认这些反对意见有一定道理,我还是得说,我并不认为它们是完全不可克服的。材料的贫乏确实是一大难题,但是谁也不如德赖斯达斯特博士那么清楚,对于熟读古籍的人而言,分散在各种历史著作中的有关我们祖先个人生活的片言只语,尽管与它们所处理的重大事件相比,只占极小的比重,然而把它们汇集到一起,还是足以使我们对我们祖先的私生活形成一个相当明晰的观念;确实,我也明白,在实行这个意图时,我可能失败,然而我相信,只要在收集材料上多化些力气,在运用材料上多动些脑筋,那么依靠亨利博士和故世不久的斯特拉特先生,尤其是沙伦•特纳先生的著作(注),一个稍有能力的作者是完全可以成功的;因此对任何认为目前的尝试可能失败的议论,我可以事先便表示不能苟同。
--------
(注)都是英国的一些编年史作者:亨廷登的亨利(1084—1155),写有《英吉利史》;约瑟夫•斯特拉特(1749—1802),英国史学家,写有《英格兰编年记》;沙伦•特纳(176—1847),英国文学及史学家,写有《诺曼征服初期盎格鲁一撒克逊史》。
另一方面,我已经说过,我相信我的国人的善意和好心,任何对英国古代的风俗习惯所作的真实描绘,肯定是会得到他们的热情对待的。
在对您的第一类异议尽我所有的力量作了上述答复,或者说至少表示了我决心跨越您的审慎所预言的这些障碍之后,我还得简单地提一下对我具有特殊意义的一个看法。我觉得您似乎认为,考古家的职责在于从事严肃的,或者像某些庸俗的看法所说的,从事艰苦的、繁琐的研究工作,这必然使他在编制此类故事方面变得无能为力。但是,请允许我说一下,亲爱的博士,这种反对主要是形式的而不是实质的。确实,这类微不足道的写作,并不适合我们的朋友奥尔德巴克先生那种较为严肃的才能。然而霍勒斯•华尔浦尔(注1)写过一部鬼的故事,它使许多人读了之后毛骨惊然;乔治•埃利斯(注2)善于把可爱的、以至不平常的情绪的各种幽默滑稽的表现,注入他的《古代诗歌传奇节略》一书。这样,不论我现在的大胆尝试可能会使我多么遗憾,我至少找到了对我有利的一些可敬先例。
--------
(注1)霍勒斯•华尔浦尔(1717—1797),英国作家和收藏家,中世纪恐怖故事《奥特朗托堡》的作者。
(注2)乔治•埃利斯(175—1815),英国古诗研究者,作家和诗人,司各特的好友。
然而较严格的考古家仍会认为,这么把虚构和真实搀和在一起,是用现代的创造法污了历史的泉源,因而对我所描写的这个时代,给年轻一代灌输了错误的观念。我只得在一定意义上承认这种推理的正确性,然而我根据下述考虑,仍指望能超越这点。
说实话,我既不能也不想做到绝对准确,哪怕在外表衣着方面也这样,更不必说更为重要的语言和风俗方面了。我不能用盎格鲁一撒克逊语或诺曼法语来写故事中的对话,也不能把它用卡克斯顿或温金德沃德(注1)的印刷字体送到读者面前,出于同样的动机,我也不能把自己完全局限在我的故事所展开的那个历史时期。为了能引起读者的任何兴趣,我必须把我要写的题材,借助于我们现在所生活的这个时代的行为方式和语言习惯来予以表现。没有一部东方文学像加朗先生(注2)首次翻译的《阿拉伯故事集》那样赢得广泛的欢迎;他在那里一方面保留了东方的华丽服饰,另一方面又表现了东方的原始想象力,但正是因为把它们与日常的感情和表达方式结合在一起,才使那些故事变得那么有趣和容易理解,他缩短了那些冗长的句子,简化了那些单调的思考,抛弃了阿拉伯原著中漫无止境的重复。这样,尽管这些故事经过初次调整之后,纯粹东方的色彩减弱了,然而大大适应了欧洲的市场,赢得了读者无与伦比的喜爱;毫无疑问,如果它没有采取在一定程度上适合西方读者的感情和习惯的叙述方式和风格,它是不可能取得这样的成绩的。
--------
(注1)威廉•卡克斯顿(约1422一1491)和温金德沃德(?一1534)都是英国最早的出版商。
(注2)安托万•加朗(1646—1715),法国东方学家,他最早把《一千零一夜》意译成法文,介绍给欧洲。
为了适应广大读者的口味,我相信这么做是合理的,也因此,我在恰当的程度上用现代的语言说明古代的风习,在交代人物的性格和情绪方面,也尽量避免单纯追求古奥,以致弄得佶屈聱牙,枯燥乏味,给现代读者造成重重障碍。在这方面,我可以不揣冒昧地说,我没有越过一部虚构作品的作者所理应享有的特权。故世的卓越的斯特拉特先生在他的小说《奎荷厅》(注)中,奉行了另一原则;在对事物区别古代和现代时,照我看来,他忘记了那个广阔的中间地带,也就是说,大部分行为方式和情绪,对我们和我们的祖先而言是共通的,由他们传给我们时没有发生变化,或者说,它们来自共同的人性原理,可以在任何一种社会状况中同样存在。由此可见,一个有才能、又有广博的考古修养的人,从他的作品中排除一切不够古老的事物,只能限制它的流行,使它成为一部被人遗忘的、不可理解的作品。
--------
(注)斯特拉特一部未完成的作品,后来由司各特予以续完。这小说拘泥于考古学上的准确性,因而限制了它的流行。
我要在这里维护的那种特权,对实现我的写作计划是至关重要的,因此我要求您少安毋躁,听我进一步阐述我的理由。
任何人第一次披阅乔叟或其他古代诗人的作品,都会被那些旧式的拼音方法,重复的子音和古老的语言现象弄得寸步难行,甚至不得不失望地放下书本,仿佛它已裹在一层古色古香的厚厚锈斑中,使他无法判断它的价值或体味它的美妙了。但是如果有个博学多才的朋友向他指出,使他感到棘手的那些困难只是现象而不是实质,只要向他大声朗读一遍,或者用现代的缀字法重写那些普通的词汇,就能使那位初次涉猎者恍然大悟,原书所用的词汇只有十分之一是真正吉奥的,初学者只需稍稍有一点耐心,便肯定可以领略到老杰弗里在克雷西和普瓦捷战役时代读者心头引起的兴趣和同情(注)。
--------
(注)克雷西战役和普瓦捷战役是英法百年战争(1337—1453)早期的两次重大战役,乔叟即生活在这个时期,杰弗里是他的名字。
关于这点不妨再说几句。如果我们的初学者钟情于新诞生的考古癖好,打算模仿他所崇拜的那些著作,选用它们所包含的古老词语,唯独不使用现代语言中仍保留的那些词汇和用法,那么只能说他走上了一条极不明智的道路。这是不幸的查特顿(注)所犯的错误。为了赋予他的语言以古老的色彩,他抛弃了现代的一切词汇,创造了一种在英伦三岛从未有人讲过的特殊语言。如果有人想成功地模仿古代的语言,便必须研究它的语法特点、措词特征和组合方式,而不是把力气化在收集冷僻和吉奥的用语上,正如我已经申述的,在古代作品中,这类用语与仅仅在意义和拼法上发生了一些变化的、仍在使用的词汇相比,不过是一与十之比而已。
--------
(注)托马斯.查特顿(互752—1770),英国诗人,极有才能,但嗜古成癖,所作诗大多假托为古代作品。去世时年仅十八岁。
我就语言所讲的话,应用在思想和举止上就更正确了。它们的一切曲折变化都来源于人的感情,而感情对一切身份和地位,一切国家和时代的人,大体是相同的;这样,理所当然,人们的看法、思想习惯和行动,尽管受到特殊的社会状况的影响,总的说来,必然仍是彼此十分相似的。我们的祖先与我们的区别,无疑不会比犹太教徒与基督教徒的区别大些;他们也有“眼睛,手,器官,身体,感觉,爱好,情欲”;他们也“吃同样的食物,会给同样的武器伤害,生同样的病,同样在冬天感到寒冷,在夏天感到炎热”。(注)因此,他们的爱好和感觉的基本情况,必然与我们的大同小异。
--------
(注)这都是莎士比亚《威尼斯商人》剧中的话,本书第五章的题词也引用了这话。
这样,应该说,一个作者如果要像我试图做的那样,写一部小说或虚构的作品,他会发现,他要运用的材料,不论在语言或举止习惯方面,极大部分对我们今天和他所假定的活动时期,都是同样适用的。因而这赋予他的自由选择的权利,比当初看来大得多,他的工作也变得容易得多。不妨用一种姊妹艺术来作说明:考古上的细节可以说像铅笔勾勒的轮廓,表现了一幅风景的独特面貌。封建塔楼必须具有相应的雄伟气概,出现的人物必须具有他们的时代的服饰和性格;画面必须表现这个特定的题材所选择的背景的特色。礁石得有相应的高度,瀑布得有一泻而下的气势。整个色调也必须与大自然一致。天空得按照气候条件或阴或晴,颜色的浓淡深浅也得符合自然景物的状况。在这些方面画家必须遵循他的艺术的规律,准确地模仿大自然的面貌;但是他不需要更进一步,照抄大自然的一切细节,或者绝对准确地描绘点缀在这个地点的全部树木花草。这些,以及光和影的其他更细小的方面,只要符合一般风景的特点,适合各个场合的自然状态,艺术家便有权按照他的爱好和兴趣,予以自由支配。
确实,这种特权在画家和作家说来,都不能超出合理的界限。画家对画面的修饰不能不符合他的风景的气候条件或地域条件;他不能把柏树栽种到苏格兰的湖中小岛上,或者让苏格兰的冷杉出现在珀斯波利斯(注)的废墟上;作家也受有类似的束缚。不论他可以怎样大胆超越他所仿效的古代作品,更详尽细致地描绘那些作品中找不到的感情和心理,他不能在他的作品中引入不符合那个时代风貌的任何东西。他的骑士、扈从、仆役和护卫,可以超越古代彩饰手写本上用粗糙生硬的笔触描绘的形象,但是这个时代的特征和服饰却不容歪曲:他们必须仍是那些人物,只是用较圆熟的笔调加以描绘,或者讲得谦逊一些,是在一个对艺术规律有了更深理解的时代中加以刻划而已。他的语言不必完全古奥难懂,但是如果可能,他应该不让一个直接来自现代生活的词语或措词方式出现。运用我们和我们的祖先所共同具有的语言和情绪是一回事,赋予人物以他们的子孙所单独具有的情绪和语言色彩则是另一回事。
--------
(注)古代波斯阿契美尼德王朝的都城,废墟在今伊朗设拉子附近。
亲爱的朋友,我发现这是我的工作中最困难的部分;坦白说,我几乎不敢指望它能满足您较少偏袒的评价和对这类问题更广博的知识,因为连我自己也对它不太满意。
我明白,就准确表现我的角色活跃的那个时期的生活状态而言,那些企图严格审查我的故事的人还会发现,我在保持语调的统一和服饰方面,还存在着更多缺点。也许我把一些完全应该划人现代范畴的东西,写进了书中;另一方面,我也完全可能混淆了两个或三个世纪之间的变化,把只适合于更早得多的时期,或者更迟得多的时期的事物,写进了理查一世的时代。我可以聊以自慰的是,这类错误对于一般读者来说是不易发觉的,我仍可能取得那些不称职的建筑师享有的赞誉,这些人在他们现代的哥特式建筑中,违背规则和方法,引入了不同的风格和不同的艺术时期所特有的装饰物。那些通过渊博的研究,取得了对我的失误进行更严厉的评论权利的人,由于也相应地理解我的工作的艰难,或许会对我采取宽大的态度。我的正直而被遗忘的朋友英格尔弗斯,曾经给我提供过许多有价值的线索;但是克罗依顿的修道士和杰弗里•德•文索夫所给予的启示,却被那么多索然无味的、不可理喻的事物掩蔽了(注1),以致我们只得求助于勤奋的傅华萨(注2),靠他那些明朗的记载来指点迷津,尽管他所描绘的社会离我的故事的时期已相当遥远了。因此,亲爱的朋友,如果您宽大为怀,肯原谅我自以为是的做法,允许我一部分靠纯粹古代的珠宝,一部分靠我尽力仿效的布里斯托尔(注3) 人造宝石和玻璃,拼凑成一顶诗人的桂冠,那么我相信您会体会到这项工作的艰巨性,因而对它不够完美的成果表示谅解。
--------
(注1)以上三个人名都是虚构的,影射十一、二世纪的几个编年史家。
(注2)让•傅华萨(1333?一1400),法国诗人和宫廷史官,他的《闻见录》详尽记载了英法百年战争时期的政治和社会情况,成为重要的历史文献。
(注3)即指前面提到的托马斯•查特顿,他是布里斯托尔人,他的一些诗曾假托是十五世纪布里斯托尔的一个教士所写,它们开了伪拟古作品的先河。
关于我运用的材料,我没有多少话要说。它们主要都可以在亚瑟•沃杜尔爵士(注1)珍藏的盎格鲁诺曼文献中找到,他小心翼翼地把它保存在他的栋木柜子的第三只抽屉中,几乎不让任何人接触它,而他本人又无法读懂它的一个字。在我访问苏格兰时,要不是我许诺提到它时,用显目的字体印出它的名称《沃杜尔文稿》,他本来也决不会让我对这些美妙的记载钻研这么多小时;这名称使它具有了像《班纳坦文稿》、(注2)《奥琴勒克文稿》,以及用哥特式字体精心抄写的任何其他文献那样的重要性。我把这珍贵的文件编制了一份内容提要呈上,供您私人审阅,如您同意,我将把它附在我的故事的第三卷后面,只要整个故事付排之后,印刷所的学徒继续乐于进行抄写。
--------
(注1)司各特的《考古家》中的主要人物之一。
(注2)乔治•班纳坦(154—1608),苏格兰人,以大量搜集和编印苏格兰诗歌闻名。
再会,亲爱的朋友,我讲得够了,这些话即使不能证明我的意图正确,至少也足以说明它了;尽管存在着您的怀疑和我的无能,我还是愿意相信我的努力没有完全白费。
我希望您现在已从春天发作的痛风症中得到恢复,如果您那位渊博的医生能建议您到这里来旅行一次,我将感到万分高兴。近来在哈比坦坎城堡原址和墙脚边发掘出了一些古物。谈到这个遗址,我想您早已听说,一个脾气孤僻古怪的乡下佬,捣毁了那个以雷德斯代尔的罗宾汉闻名的古代石像或浮雕。看来罗宾汉的名声吸引了不少游客,以致妨碍了这片一英亩值一先令的荒原上帚石捕的生长。尽管您自称是一个德高望重的人,也不妨萌发一下报复心理,与我一起祈求,但愿他遭到粉身碎骨的可怜的罗宾汉的全部石块的袭击,在他的身体内形成各种结石症。但是“不要在迦特传扬”这事(注1),免得苏格兰人高兴,以为他们终于在他们的邻居中,找到了一件可以与他们破坏亚瑟王的炉灶的野蛮行径匹敌的事例。不过谈到这类事情,我们的悲痛是讲不完的,请代我向德赖斯达斯特小姐问候;但愿我最近在伦敦旅行期间为她描绘的景物,可以不辱使命,符合她的要求;希望她能如期收到,并觉得满意。这信是托一个瞎子车夫带上的,因此它可能在路上多耽搁些日子。(注 2)据爱丁堡传来的最新消息,现在充当苏格兰考古学会秘书的先生,是在那个领域中一位最好的业余绘图员,他的技巧和热情在制作我国古物的图样方面是无与伦比的涸为这些古物有的在时间日积月累的腐蚀下已经霉烂,有的则遭到了约翰•诺克斯(注3)在宗教改革中使用的那种扫帚的无情破坏,变得面目全非了。再一次告别吧;最后说一声再见,不要忘记我,尊敬的先生,祝您一切顺利。
您忠实的、谦卑的朋友
劳伦斯•坦会尔顿
1817年11月17日于坎伯兰郡埃格蒙特附近托平沃德镇
--------
(注1)据《圣经》传说,以色列国王扫罗战败身亡后,大卫为他作哀歌,其中有“不要在迦特报告,不要在阿实基伦的街道上传扬……”意即不要让敌人知道了高兴。(见《撒母耳记下》第1章20节)
(注2)我的预言不幸而言中了,因为我那位博学的收信人是在我把信寄出之后,过了十二个月才收到的。我提到这一情况,是希望现在能有一个热心传播学问的先生来主管邮政大权,他也许会考虑,是否减低一些目前昂贵的收费标准.对主要的文学和考古协会的通信人员采取某些优惠办法。确实,我知道,这作过一次尝试,但由于寄给考古学会会员的邮包过多过重,邮车给压坏了,因此这项危险的试验只得取消。然而把车子改造得结实一些,把轴承制作得牢固一些,把车轮扩大一些,以便运送考古方面的大量资料,那么无疑是可以做到的。尽管这么一来,车子会走得慢一些,但是对于像我这样安静的旅客,这是不致会造成什么不愉快的。
——劳•坦
(注3)约翰•诺克斯(约1514—1572),苏格兰宗教改革家,曾大刀阔斧改革宗教,创立苏格兰长老会。

[ 此帖被子规月落在2013-10-30 22:29重新编辑 ]
本帖最近评分记录: 3 条评分 派派币 +48
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 45楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Note
NOTE TO CHAPTER I.
Note A.---The Ranger or the Forest, that cuts the foreclaws off our dogs.
A most sensible grievance of those aggrieved times were the Forest Laws. These oppressive enactments were the produce of the Norman Conquest, for the Saxon laws of the chase were mild and humane; while those of William, enthusiastically attached to the exercise and its rights, were to the last degree tyrannical. The formation of the New Forest, bears evidence to his passion for hunting, where he reduced many a happy village to the condition of that one commemorated by my friend, Mr William Stewart Rose:
"Amongst the ruins of the church The midnight raven found a perch, A melancholy place; The ruthless Conqueror cast down, Woe worth the deed, that little town, To lengthen out his chase."
The disabling dogs, which might be necessary for keeping flocks and herds, from running at the deer, was called "lawing", and was in general use. The Charter of the Forest designed to lessen those evils, declares that inquisition, or view, for lawing dogs, shall be made every third year, and shall be then done by the view and testimony of lawful men, not otherwise; and they whose dogs shall be then found unlawed, shall give three shillings for mercy, and for the future no man's ox shall be taken for lawing. Such lawing also shall be done by the assize commonly used, and which is, that three claws shall be cut off without the ball of the right foot. See on this subject the Historical Essay on the Magna Charta of King John, (a most beautiful volume), by Richard Thomson.
NOTE TO CHAPTER II.
Note B.---Negro Slaves.
The severe accuracy of some critics has objected to the complexion of the slaves of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, as being totally out of costume and propriety. I remember the same objection being made to a set of sable functionaries, whom my friend, Mat Lewis, introduced as the guards and mischief-doing satellites of the wicked Baron, in his Castle Spectre. Mat treated the objection with great contempt, and averred in reply, that he made the slaves black in order to obtain a striking effect of contrast, and that, could he have derived a similar advantage from making his heroine blue, blue she should have been.
I do not pretend to plead the immunities of my order so highly as this; but neither will I allow that the author of a modern antique romance is obliged to confine himself to the introduction of those manners only which can be proved to have absolutely existed in the times he is depicting, so that he restrain himself to such as are plausible and natural, and contain no obvious anachronism. In this point of view, what can be more natural, than that the Templars, who, we know, copied closely the luxuries of the Asiatic warriors with whom they fought, should use the service of the enslaved Africans, whom the fate of war transferred to new masters? I am sure, if there are no precise proofs of their having done so, there is nothing, on the other hand, that can entitle us positively to conclude that they never did. Besides, there is an instance in romance.
John of Rampayne, an excellent juggler and minstrel, undertook to effect the escape of one Audulf de Bracy, by presenting himself in disguise at the court of the king, where he was confined. For this purpose, "he stained his hair and his whole body entirely as black as jet, so that nothing was white but his teeth," and succeeded in imposing himself on the king, as an Ethiopian minstrel. He effected, by stratagem, the escape of the prisoner. Negroes, therefore, must have been known in England in the dark ages.*
* Dissertation on Romance and Minstrelsy, prefixed to * Ritson's Ancient Metrical Romances, p. clxxxvii.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XVII.
Note C.---Minstrelsy.
The realm of France, it is well known, was divided betwixt the Norman and Teutonic race, who spoke the language in which the word Yes is pronounced as "oui", and the inhabitants of the southern regions, whose speech bearing some affinity to the Italian, pronounced the same word "oc". The poets of the former race were called "Minstrels", and their poems "Lays": those of the latter were termed "Troubadours", and their compositions called "sirventes", and other names. Richard, a professed admirer of the joyous science in all its branches, could imitate either the minstrel or troubadour. It is less likely that he should have been able to compose or sing an English ballad; yet so much do we wish to assimilate Him of the Lion Heart to the band of warriors whom he led, that the anachronism, if there be one may readily be forgiven.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXI.
Note D.---Battle of Stamford.
A great topographical blunder occurred here in former editions. The bloody battle alluded to in the text, fought and won by King Harold, over his brother the rebellious Tosti, and an auxiliary force of Danes or Norsemen, was said, in the text, and a corresponding note, to have taken place at Stamford, in Leicestershire, and upon the river Welland. This is a mistake, into which the author has been led by trusting to his memory, and so confounding two places of the same name. The Stamford, Strangford, or Staneford, at which the battle really was fought, is a ford upon the river Derwent, at the distance of about seven miles from York, and situated in that large and opulent county. A long wooden bridge over the Derwent, the site of which, with one remaining buttress, is still shown to the curious traveller, was furiously contested. One Norwegian long defended it by his single arm, and was at length pierced with a spear thrust through the planks of the bridge from a boat beneath.
The neighbourhood of Stamford, on the Derwent, contains some memorials of the battle. Horseshoes, swords, and the heads of halberds, or bills, are often found there; one place is called the "Danes' well," another the "Battle flats." From a tradition that the weapon with which the Norwegian champion was slain, resembled a pear, or, as others say, that the trough or boat in which the soldier floated under the bridge to strike the blow, had such a shape, the country people usually begin a great market, which is held at Stamford, with an entertainment called the Pear-pie feast, which after all may be a corruption of the Spear-pie feast. For more particulars, Drake's History of York may be referred to. The author's mistake was pointed out to him, in the most obliging manner, by Robert Belt, Esq. of Bossal House. The battle was fought in 1066.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXII.
Note E.---The range of iron bars above that glowing charcoal.
This horrid species of torture may remind the reader of that to which the Spaniards subjected Guatimozin, in order to extort a discovery of his concealed wealth. But, in fact, an instance of similar barbarity is to be found nearer home, and occurs in the annals of Queen Mary's time, containing so many other examples of atrocity. Every reader must recollect, that after the fall of the Catholic Church, and the Presbyterian Church Government had been established by law, the rank, and especially the wealth, of the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, and so forth, were no longer vested in ecclesiastics, but in lay impropriators of the church revenues, or, as the Scottish lawyers called them, titulars of the temporalities of the benefice, though having no claim to the spiritual character of their predecessors in office.
Of these laymen, who were thus invested with ecclesiastical revenues, some were men of high birth and rank, like the famous Lord James Stewart, the Prior of St Andrews, who did not fail to keep for their own use the rents, lands, and revenues of the church. But if, on the other hand, the titulars were men of inferior importance, who had been inducted into the office by the interest of some powerful person, it was generally understood that the new Abbot should grant for his patron's benefit such leases and conveyances of the church lands and tithes as might afford their protector the lion's share of the booty. This was the origin of those who were wittily termed Tulchan*
* A "Tulchan" is a calf's skin stuffed, and placed before a * cow who has lost its calf, to induce the animal to part * with her milk. The resemblance between such a Tulchan and * a Bishop named to transmit the temporalities of a benefice * to some powerful patron, is easily understood.
Bishops, being a sort of imaginary prelate, whose image was set up to enable his patron and principal to plunder the benefice under his name.
There were other cases, however, in which men who had got grants of these secularised benefices, were desirous of retaining them for their own use, without having the influence sufficient to establish their purpose; and these became frequently unable to protect themselves, however unwilling to submit to the exactions of the feudal tyrant of the district.
Bannatyne, secretary to John Knox, recounts a singular course of oppression practised on one of those titulars abbots, by the Earl of Cassilis in Ayrshire, whose extent of feudal influence was so wide that he was usually termed the King of Carrick. We give the fact as it occurs in Bannatyne's Journal, only premising that the Journalist held his master's opinions, both with respect to the Earl of Cassilis as an opposer of the king's party, and as being a detester of the practice of granting church revenues to titulars, instead of their being devoted to pious uses, such as the support of the clergy, expense of schools, and the relief of the national poor. He mingles in the narrative, therefore, a well deserved feeling of execration against the tyrant who employed the torture, which a tone of ridicule towards the patient, as if, after all, it had not been ill bestowed on such an equivocal and amphibious character as a titular abbot. He entitles his narrative,
THE EARL OF CASSILIS' TYRANNY AGAINST A QUICK (i.e. LIVING) MAN.
"Master Allan Stewart, friend to Captain James Stewart of Cardonall, by means of the Queen's corrupted court, obtained the Abbey of Crossraguel. The said Earl thinking himself greater than any king in those quarters, determined to have that whole benefice (as he hath divers others) to pay at his pleasure; and because he could not find sic security as his insatiable appetite required, this shift was devised. The said Mr Allan being in company with the Laird of Bargany, (also a Kennedy,) was, by the Earl and his friends, enticed to leave the safeguard which he had with the Laird, and come to make good cheer with the said Earl. The simplicity of the imprudent man was suddenly abused; and so he passed his time with them certain days, which he did in Maybole with Thomas Kennedie, uncle to the said Earl; after which the said Mr Allan passed, with quiet company, to visit the place and bounds of Crossraguel, (his abbacy,) of which the said Earl being surely advertised, determined to put in practice the tyranny which long before he had conceived. And so, as king of the country, apprehended the said Mr Allan, and carried him to the house of Denure, where for a season he was honourably treated, (if a prisoner can think any entertainment pleasing;) but after that certain days were spent, and that the Earl could not obtain the feus of Crossraguel according to his own appetite, he determined to prove if a collation could work that which neither dinner nor supper could do for a long time. And so the said Mr Allan was carried to a secret chamber: with him passed the honourable Earl, his worshipful brother, and such as were appointed to be servants at that banquet. In the chamber there was a grit iron chimlay, under it a fire; other grit provision was not seen. The first course was,---'My Lord Abbot,' (said the Earl,) 'it will please you confess here, that with your own consent you remain in my company, because ye durst not commit yourself to the hands of others.' The Abbot answered, 'Would you, my lord, that I should make a manifest lie for your pleasure? The truth is, my lord, it is against my will that I am here; neither yet have I any pleasure in your company.' 'But ye shall remain with me, nevertheless, at this time,' said the Earl. 'l am not able to resist your will and pleasure,' said the Abbot, 'in this place.' 'Ye must then obey me,' said the Earl,---and with that were presented unto him certain letters to subscribe, amongst which there was a five years' tack, and a nineteen years' tack, and a charter of feu of all the lands (of Crossraguel, with all the clauses necessary for the Earl to haste him to hell. For if adultery, sacrilege, oppression, barbarous cruelty, and theft heaped upon theft, deserve hell, the great King of Carrick can no more escape hell for ever, than the imprudent Abbot escaped the fire for a season as follows.
"After that the Earl spied repugnance, and saw that he could not come to his purpose by fair means, he commanded his cooks to prepare the banquet: and so first they flayed the sheep, that is, they took off the Abbot's cloathes even to his skin, and next they bound him to the chimney---his legs to the one end, and his arms to the other; and so they began to beet (i.e. feed) the fire sometimes to his buttocks, sometimes to his legs, sometimes to his shoulders and arms; and that the roast might not burn, but that it might rest in soppe, they spared not flambing with oil, (basting as a cook bastes roasted meat); Lord, look thou to sic cruelty! And that the crying of the miserable man should not be heard, they dosed his mouth that the voice might be stopped. It may be suspected that some partisan of the King's (Darnley's) murder was there. In that torment they held the poor man, till that often he cried for God's sake to dispatch him; for he had as meikle gold in his awin purse as would buy powder enough to shorten his pain. The famous King of Carrick and his cooks perceiving the roast to be aneuch, commanded it to be tane fra the fire, and the Earl himself began the grace in this manner: ---'Benedicite, Jesus Maria, you are the most obstinate man that ever I saw; gif I had known that ye had been so stubborn, I would not for a thousand crowns have handled you so; I never did so to man before you.' And yet he returned to the same practice within two days, and ceased not till that he obtained his formost purpose, that is, that he had got all his pieces subscryvit alsweill as ane half-roasted hand could do it. The Earl thinking himself sure enough so long as he had the half-roasted Abbot in his own keeping, and yet being ashamed of his presence by reason of his former cruelty, left the place of Denure in the hands of certain of his servants, and the half-roasted Abbot to be kept there as prisoner. The Laird of Bargany, out of whose company the said Abbot had been enticed, understanding, (not the extremity,) but the retaining of the man, sent to the court, and raised letters of deliverance of the person of the man according to the order, which being disobeyed, the said Earl for his contempt was denounced rebel, and put to the horne. But yet hope was there none, neither to the afflicted to be delivered, neither yet to the purchaser (i.e. procurer) of the letters to obtain any comfort thereby; for in that time God was despised, and the lawful authority was contemned in Scotland, in hope of the sudden return and regiment of that cruel murderer of her awin husband, of whose lords the said Earl was called one; and yet, oftener than once, he was solemnly sworn to the King and to his Regent."
The Journalist then recites the complaint of the injured Allan Stewart, Commendator of Crossraguel, to the Regent and Privy Council, averring his having been carried, partly by flattery, partly by force, to the black vault of Denure, a strong fortalice, built on a rock overhanging the Irish channel, where to execute leases and conveyances of the whole churches and parsonages belonging to the Abbey of Crossraguel, which he utterly refused as an unreasonable demand, and the more so that he had already conveyed them to John Stewart of Cardonah, by whose interest he had been made Commendator. The complainant proceeds to state, that he was, after many menaces, stript, bound, and his limbs exposed to fire in the manner already described, till, compelled by excess of agony, he subscribed the charter and leases presented to him, of the contents of which he was totally ignorant. A few days afterwards, being again required to execute a ratification of these deeds before a notary and witnesses, and refusing to do so, he was once more subjected to the same torture, until his agony was so excessive that he exclaimed, "Fye on you, why do you not strike your whingers into me, or blow me up with a barrel of powder, rather than torture me thus unmercifully?" upon which the Earl commanded Alexander Richard, one of his attendants, to stop the patient's mouth with a napkin, which was done accordingly. Thus he was once more compelled to submit to their tyranny. The petition concluded with stating, that the Earl, under pretence of the deeds thus iniquitously obtained, had taken possession of the whole place and living of Crossraguel, and enjoyed the profits thereof for three years.
The doom of the Regent and Council shows singularly the total interruption of justice at this calamitous period, even in the most clamant cases of oppression. The Council declined interference with the course of the ordinary justice of the county, (which was completely under the said Earl of Cassilis' control,) and only enacted, that he should forbear molestation of the unfortunate Comendator, under the surety of two thousand pounds Scots. The Earl was appointed also to keep the peace towards the celebrated George Buchanan, who had a pension out of the same Abbacy, to a similar extent, and under the like penalty.
The consequences are thus described by the Journalist already quoted.---
"The said Laird of Bargany perceiving that the ordiner justice could neither help the oppressed, nor yet the afflicted, applied his mind to the next remedy, and in the end, by his servants, took the house of Denure, where the poor Abbot was kept prisoner. The bruit flew fra Carrick to Galloway, and so suddenly assembled herd and hyre-man that pertained to the band of the Kennedies; and so within a few hours was the house of Denure environed again. The master of Cassilis was the frackast (i.e. the readiest or boldest) and would not stay, but in his heat would lay fire to the dungeon, with no small boasting that all enemies within the house should die.
"He was required and admonished by those that were within to be more moderate, and not to hazard himself so foolishly. But no admonition would help, till that the wind of an hacquebute blasted his shoulder, and then ceased he from further pursuit in fury. The Laird of Bargany had before purchest (obtained) of the authorities, letters, charging all faithfull subjects to the King's Majesty, to assist him against that cruel tyrant and mansworn traitor, the Earl of Cassilis; which letters, with his private writings, he published, and shortly found sic concurrence of Kyle and Cunynghame with his other friends, that the Carrick company drew back fra the house: and so the other approached, furnished the house with more men, delivered the said Mr Allan, and carried him to Ayr, where, publicly at the market cross of the said town, he declared how cruelly he was entreated, and how the murdered King suffered not sic torment as he did, excepting only he escaped the death: and, therefore, publickly did revoke all things that were done in that extremity, and especially revoked the subscription of the three writings, to wit, of a fyve yeir tack and nineteen year tack, and of a charter of feu. And so the house remained, and remains (till this day, the 7th of February, 1571,) in the custody of the said Laird of Bargany and of his servants. And so cruelty was disappointed of proffeit present, and shall be eternallie punished, unless he earnestly repent. And this far for the cruelty committed, to give occasion unto others, and to such as hate the monstrous dealing of degenerate nobility, to look more diligently upon their behaviuours, and to paint them forth unto the world, that they themselves may be ashamed of their own beastliness, and that the world may be advertised and admonished to abhor, detest, and avoid the company of all sic tyrants, who are not worthy of the society of men, but ought to be sent suddenly to the devil, with whom they must burn without end, for their contempt of God, and cruelty committed against his creatures. Let Cassilis and his brother be the first to be the example unto others. Amen. Amen."*
* Bannatyne's Journal.
This extract has been somewhat amended or modernized in orthography, to render it more intelligible to the general reader. I have to add, that the Kennedies of Bargany, who interfered in behalf of the oppressed Abbot, were themselves a younger branch of the Cassilis family, but held different politics, and were powerful enough in this, and other instances, to bid them defiance.
The ultimate issue of this affair does not appear; but as the house of Cassilis are still in possession of the greater part of the feus and leases which belonged to Crossraguel Abbey, it is probable the talons of the King of Carrick were strong enough, in those disorderly times, to retain the prey which they had so mercilessly fixed upon.
I may also add, that it appears by some papers in my possession, that the officers or Country Keepers on the border, were accustomed to torment their prisoners by binding them to the iron bars of their chimneys, to extort confession.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXIX
Note F.---Heraldry
The author has been here upbraided with false heraldry, as having charged metal upon metal. It should be remembered, however, that heraldry had only its first rude origin during the crusades, and that all the minutiae of its fantastic science were the work of time, and introduced at a much later period. Those who think otherwise must suppose that the Goddess of "Armoirers", like the Goddess of Arms, sprung into the world completely equipped in all the gaudy trappings of the department she presides over.
Additional Note
In corroboration of said note, it may be observed, that the arms, which were assumed by Godfrey of Boulogne himself, after the conquest of Jerusalem, was a cross counter patent cantoned with four little crosses or, upon a field azure, displaying thus metal upon metal. The heralds have tried to explain this undeniable fact in different modes---but Ferne gallantly contends, that a prince of Godfrey's qualities should not be bound by the ordinary rules. The Scottish Nisbet, and the same Ferne, insist that the chiefs of the Crusade must have assigned to Godfrey this extraordinary and unwonted coat-of-arms, in order to induce those who should behold them to make enquiries; and hence give them the name of "arma inquirenda". But with reverence to these grave authorities, it seems unlikely that the assembled princes of Europe should have adjudged to Godfrey a coat armorial so much contrary to the general rule, if such rule had then existed; at any rate, it proves that metal upon metal, now accounted a solecism in heraldry, was admitted in other cases similar to that in the text. See Ferne's "Blazon of Gentrie" p. 238. Edition 1586. Nisbet's "Heraldry", vol. i. p. 113. Second Edition.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXI
Note G.---Ulrica's Death song.
It will readily occur to the antiquary, that these verses are intended to imitate the antique poetry of the Scalds---the minstrels of the old Scandinavians---the race, as the Laureate so happily terms them,
"Stern to inflict, and stubborn to endure, Who smiled in death."
The poetry of the Anglo-Saxons, after their civilisation and conversion, was of a different and softer character; but in the circumstances of Ulrica, she may be not unnaturally supposed to return to the wild strains which animated her forefathers during the time of Paganism and untamed ferocity.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXII
Note H.---Richard Coeur-de-Lion.
The interchange of a cuff with the jolly priest is not entirely out of character with Richard I., if romances read him aright. In the very curious romance on the subject of his adventures in the Holy Land, and his return from thence, it is recorded how he exchanged a pugilistic favour of this nature, while a prisoner in Germany. His opponent was the son of his principal warder, and was so imprudent as to give the challenge to this barter of buffets. The King stood forth like a true man, and received a blow which staggered him. In requital, having previously waxed his hand, a practice unknown, I believe, to the gentlemen of the modern fancy, he returned the box on the ear with such interest as to kill his antagonist on the spot. ---See, in Ellis's Specimens of English Romance, that of Coeur-de-Lion.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XXXIII
Note I.---Hedge-Priests.
It is curious to observe, that in every state of society, some sort of ghostly consolation is provided for the members of the community, though assembled for purposes diametrically opposite to religion. A gang of beggars have their Patrico, and the banditti of the Apennines have among them persons acting as monks and priests, by whom they are confessed, and who perform mass before them. Unquestionably, such reverend persons, in such a society, must accommodate their manners and their morals to the community in which they live; and if they can occasionally obtain a degree of reverence for their supposed spiritual gifts, are, on most occasions, loaded with unmerciful ridicule, as possessing a character inconsistent with all around them.
Hence the fighting parson in the old play of Sir John Oldcastle, and the famous friar of Robin Hood's band. Nor were such characters ideal. There exists a monition of the Bishop of Durham against irregular churchmen of this class, who associated themselves with Border robbers, and desecrated the holiest offices of the priestly function, by celebrating them for the benefit of thieves, robbers, and murderers, amongst ruins and in caverns of the earth, without regard to canonical form, and with torn and dirty attire, and maimed rites, altogether improper for the occasion.
NOTE TO CHAPTER XLI.
Note J.---Castle of Coningsburgh.
When I last saw this interesting ruin of ancient days, one of the very few remaining examples of Saxon fortification, I was strongly impressed with the desire of tracing out a sort of theory on the subject, which, from some recent acquaintance with the architecture of the ancient Scandinavians, seemed to me peculiarly interesting. I was, however, obliged by circumstances to proceed on my journey, without leisure to take more than a transient view of Coningsburgh. Yet the idea dwells so strongly in my mind, that I feel considerably tempted to write a page or two in detailing at least the outline of my hypothesis, leaving better antiquaries to correct or refute conclusions which are perhaps too hastily drawn.
Those who have visited the Zetland Islands, are familiar with the description of castles called by the inhabitants Burghs; and by the Highlanders---for they are also to be found both in the Western Isles and on the mainland---Duns. Pennant has engraved a view of the famous Dun-Dornadilla in Glenelg; and there are many others, all of them built after a peculiar mode of architecture, which argues a people in the most primitive state of society. The most perfect specimen is that upon the island of Mousa, near to the mainland of Zetland, which is probably in the same state as when inhabited.
It is a single round tower, the wall curving in slightly, and then turning outward again in the form of a dice-box, so that the defenders on the top might the better protect the base. It is formed of rough stones, selected with care, and laid in courses or circles, with much compactness, but without cement of any kind. The tower has never, to appearance, had roofing of any sort; a fire was made in the centre of the space which it encloses, and originally the building was probably little more than a wall drawn as a sort of screen around the great council fire of the tribe. But, although the means or ingenuity of the builders did not extend so far as to provide a roof, they supplied the want by constructing apartments in the interior of the walls of the tower itself. The circumvallation formed a double enclosure, the inner side of which was, in fact, two feet or three feet distant from the other, and connected by a concentric range of long flat stones, thus forming a series of concentric rings or stories of various heights, rising to the top of the tower. Each of these stories or galleries has four windows, facing directly to the points of the compass, and rising of course regularly above each other. These four perpendicular ranges of windows admitted air, and, the fire being kindled, heat, or smoke at least, to each of the galleries. The access from gallery to gallery is equally primitive. A path, on the principle of an inclined plane, turns round and round the building like a screw, and gives access to the different stories, intersecting each of them in its turn, and thus gradually rising to the top of the wall of the tower. On the outside there are no windows; and I may add, that an enclosure of a square, or sometimes a round form, gave the inhabitants of the Burgh an opportunity to secure any sheep or cattle which they might possess.
Such is the general architecture of that very early period when the Northmen swept the seas, and brought to their rude houses, such as I have described them, the plunder of polished nations. In Zetland there are several scores of these Burghs, occupying in every case, capes, headlands, islets, and similar places of advantage singularly well chosen. I remember the remains of one upon an island in a small lake near Lerwick, which at high tide communicates with the sea, the access to which is very ingenious, by means of a causeway or dike, about three or four inches under the surface of the water. This causeway makes a sharp angle in its approach to the Burgh. The inhabitants, doubtless, were well acquainted with this, but strangers, who might approach in a hostile manner, and were ignorant of the curve of the causeway, would probably plunge into the lake, which is six or seven feet in depth at the least. This must have been the device of some Vauban or Cohorn of those early times.
The style of these buildings evinces that the architect possessed neither the art of using lime or cement of any kind, nor the skill to throw an arch, construct a roof, or erect a stair; and yet, with all this ignorance, showed great ingenuity in selecting the situation of Burghs, and regulating the access to them, as well as neatness and regularity in the erection, since the buildings themselves show a style of advance in the arts scarcely consistent with the ignorance of so many of the principal branches of architectural knowledge.
I have always thought, that one of the most curious and valuable objects of antiquaries has been to trace the progress of society, by the efforts made in early ages to improve the rudeness of their first expedients, until they either approach excellence, or, as is more frequently the case, are supplied by new and fundamental discoveries, which supersede both the earlier and ruder system, and the improvements which have been ingrafted upon it. For example, if we conceive the recent discovery of gas to be so much improved and adapted to domestic use, as to supersede all other modes of producing domestic light; we can already suppose, some centuries afterwards, the heads of a whole Society of Antiquaries half turned by the discovery of a pair of patent snuffers, and by the learned theories which would be brought forward to account for the form and purpose of so singular an implement.
Following some such principle, I am inclined to regard the singular Castle of Coningsburgh---I mean the Saxon part of it ---as a step in advance from the rude architecture, if it deserves the name, which must have been common to the Saxons as to other Northmen. The builders had attained the art of using cement, and of roofing a building,---great improvements on the original Burgh. But in the round keep, a shape only seen in the most ancient castles---the chambers excavated in the thickness of the walls and buttresses---the difficulty by which access is gained from one story to those above it, Coningsburgh still retains the simplicity of its origin, and shows by what slow degrees man proceeded from occupying such rude and inconvenient lodgings, as were afforded by the galleries of the Castle of Mousa, to the more splendid accommodations of the Norman castles, with all their stern and Gothic graces.
I am ignorant if these remarks are new, or if they will be confirmed by closer examination; but I think, that, on a hasty observation, Coningsburgh offers means of curious study to those who may wish to trace the history of architecture back to the times preceding the Norman Conquest.
It would be highly desirable that a cork model should be taken of the Castle of Mousa, as it cannot be well understood by a plan.
The Castle of Coningsburgh is thus described:---
"The castle is large, the outer walls standing on a pleasant ascent from the river, but much overtopt by a high hill, on which the town stands, situated at the head of a rich and magnificent vale, formed by an amphitheatre of woody hills, in which flows the gentle Don. Near the castle is a barrow, said to be Hengist's tomb. The entrance is flanked to the left by a round tower, with a sloping base, and there are several similar in the outer wall the entrance has piers of a gate, and on the east side the ditch and bank are double and very steep. On the top of the churchyard wall is a tombstone, on which are cut in high relief, two ravens, or such-like birds. On the south side of the churchyard lies an ancient stone, ridged like a coffin, on which is carved a man on horseback; and another man with a shield encountering a vast winged serpent, and a man bearing a shield behind him. It was probably one of the rude crosses not uncommon in churchyards in this county. See it engraved on the plate of crosses for this volume, plate 14. fig. 1. The name of Coningsburgh, by which this castle goes in the old editions of the Britannia, would lead one to suppose it the residence of the Saxon kings. It afterwards belonged to King Harold. The Conqueror bestowed it on William de Warren, with all its privileges and jurisdiction, which are said to have extended over twenty-eight towns. At the corner of the area, which is of an irregular form, stands the great tower, or keep, placed on a small hill of its own dimensions, on which lies six vast projecting buttresses, ascending in a steep direction to prop and support the building, and continued upwards up the side as turrets. The tower within forms a complete circle, twenty-one feet in diameter, the walls fourteen feet thick. The ascent into the tower is by an exceeding deep flight of steep steps, four feet and a half wide, on the south side leading to a low doorway, over which is a circular arch crossed by a great transom stone. Within this door is the staircase which ascends straight through the thickness of the wall, not communicating with the room on the first floor, in whose centre is the opening to the dungeon. Neither of these lower rooms is lighted except from a hole in the floor of the third story; the room in which, as well as in that above it, is finished with compact smooth stonework, both having chimney-pieces, with an arch resting on triple clustered pillars. In the third story, or guard-chamber, is a small recess with a loop-hole, probably a bedchamber, and in that floor above a niche for a saint or holy-water pot. Mr. King imagines this a Saxon castle of the first ages of the Heptarchy. Mr. Watson thus describes it. From the first floor to the second story, (third from the ground,) is a way by a stair in the wall five feet wide. The next staircase is approached by a ladder, and ends at the fourth story from the ground. Two yards from the door, at the head of this stair, is an opening nearly east, accessible by treading on the ledge of the wall, which diminishes eight inches each story; and this last opening leads into a room or chapel ten feet by twelve, and fifteen or sixteen high, arched with free-stone, and supported by small circular columns of the same, the capitals and arches Saxon. It has an east window, and on each side in the wall, about four feet from the ground, a stone basin with a hole and iron pipe to convey the water into or through the wall. This chapel is one of the buttresses, but no sign of it without, for even the window, though large within, is only a long narrow loop-hole, scarcely to be seen without. On the left side of this chapel is a small oratory, eight by six in the thickness of the wall, with a niche in the wall, and enlightened by a like loop-hole. The fourth stair from the ground, ten feet west from the chapel door, leads to the top of the tower through the thickness of the wall, which at top is but three yards. Each story is about fifteen feet high, so that the tower will be seventy-five feet from the ground. The inside forms a circle, whose diameter may be about twelve feet. The well at the bottom of the dungeon is piled with stones."---Gough's "Edition Of Camden's Britannia". Second Edition, vol. iii. p. 267.

一 护林官
在那个灾难深重的时代,最触目惊心的是“森林法”。这些暴虐的法令是诺曼征服的产物,因为撒克逊人关于狩猎的立法一向是温和而仁慈的;可是威廉热衷于畋猎和有关特权,他在这方面制订的法规残酷专横到了极点、“新森林”(注)的建立便是他这种狂热情绪的证明,那里许多安居乐业的乡村因此变成了一片荒凉的土地;我的朋友威廉•斯图尔特•罗斯对这情形作过真实的描绘;
在教堂的废墟中间,
成了渡鸦深夜栖息的所在,
到处变得满目荒凉;
为了扩大王家猎园,
无情的征服者不顾一切,
摧毁了整个市镇。
--------
(注)征服者威廉开辟的一个王家猎园,在汉普郡。这个猎园使三十多英里以内的市镇和村庄,以及近四十个教堂,全部夷为平地。
为了保护麋鹿,防止牲口和畜群的侵犯,把牧放家畜的狗割除前爪,可能是必要的,这在当时曾普遍实行,称为使狗“合法化”。后来《森林宪章》为了减轻这种苛政,宣布每三年对狗的合法化进行一次检查,查验工作由司法人员负责,其他人不得参与,检查后应发给证明;未经合法化的狗,其主人应缴纳三先令罚金;此后牛羊等不再进行合法化手续。此类合法化还必须按法定标准进行,即割除三只前爪,但不切除右足的拇趾。
二 黑奴
有些苛刻的批评家,对布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔那些奴隶的肤色提出了异议,认为这完全不符合他们的服饰和身分。我记得,我的朋友马修•刘易斯(注)在他的《鬼堡》中,把阴险的男爵身边的卫士和坏蛋写成了黑皮肤的人,也遭到过同样的指责。马修根本不把这些挑剔放在眼里,理直气壮地答道,他把这些奴隶写成黑皮肤,是为了取得鲜明的对照效果;如果他觉得把女主角写成蓝皮肤,可以获得同样的效果,他也会把她写成蓝皮肤的女人。
--------
(注)马修•刘易斯(1775—1818),英国小说家和剧作家,风格接近哥特式恐怖小说。《鬼堡》是他的一个剧本。
我并不认为,写书的人都可以这么随心所欲,但我也不认为,现代历史小说的作者写到的一切,必须绝对符合他所描写的那个时代中存在过的情形,这样他的描写才是合理的,自然的,才不致违背那个时代的风貌。根据这样的观点,圣殿骑士由于经常与亚洲的武士战斗,因而模仿这些人的奢靡作风,把俘获的非洲人变成自己的奴隶,让他们为自己当差,不是很自然的吗?我认为,即使没有明确的证据,证明他们曾这么做,那么反过来说,也没有证据可以让我们得出相反的结论,说他们从未这么做过。何况在传奇故事中也有过一个先例。
兰帕扬的约翰是一个出色的魔术师和行吟诗人,为了搭救一个名叫奥杜尔夫•德布拉西的人逃出囚禁他的王宫,曾自告奋勇乔装改扮去谒见国王。为此目的,他“把他的头发和整个身子都涂得墨黑,除了牙齿全身没有一处是白的”,终于骗过了国王,相信他是埃塞俄比亚的行吟歌手。他便略施计谋,使被囚禁的人逃出了牢笼。由此可见,在中世纪,英国已经知道有黑人的存在。(见里特森(注)的《古代诗体故事》。)
--------
(注)约瑟夫•里特森(1752—1803),英国古诗研究者。
三 斯坦福德战役
本书前几版中出现过一个地理上的重大错误。哈罗德国王打败他的兄弟托斯蒂格及其同盟者丹麦人或挪威人的那场血战,在书中和相应的注中被说成是在林肯郡的斯坦福德,在韦兰德河边进行的。这是作者单凭记忆造成的错误,把同样名称的两个地方混为一谈了。真正发生这场战争的斯坦福德,是在德文特河边一个渡口附近,离约克城大约九英里,位在这个富饶的大郡境内。德文特河上从前有一座很长的木桥,好奇的旅行者仍可看到它残留的一个桥墩,这便是它的位置,桥上当时曾发生过激战。一个挪威兵曾独自在那里守卫了很久,最后才被一个长熗手驾舟从桥下刺穿木板后刺死。
德文特河边的城堡斯坦福德一带,还留有这次战争的一些遗迹。那里时常会发现残留的马蹄铁、剑、战钺的头等等;有个地方名为“丹麦井”,还有个地方名为“战地”。这些情况在德雷克的《约克郡史》中有详细记载。这次战事发生在1066年。
四 酷刑
这种骇人听闻的酷刑,可使读者想起西班牙为了追查考乌特莫克(注1)隐藏的财产,对他所做的一切。但是事实上,类似的暴虐行为也可以在我们这儿找到,玛丽女王(注2)时代的编年史中,便记载了许多这类例子。每个读者想必还记得,在天主教会没落,长老会取得合法的统治地位以后,主教和修道院长等等头衔,尤其是财产,不再授予教士,教会的收益由俗人代管,根据苏格兰的法律,这些人称为教会财产的挂名代理人,并不享有前任的宗教权利。
--------
(注1)考乌特莫克(1495—1552),墨西哥阿兹特克人的末代皇帝。十五世纪西班牙人侵入该地区后,考乌特莫克被俘;为了追查阿兹特克人隐藏财物的地点,西班牙人对他滥施酷刑,最后把他折磨致死。
(注2)十六世纪的苏格兰女王。下面所叙述的事都发生在十六世纪苏格兰宗教改革运动时期。
这些享有教会收益的俗人,有的是出身高贵的大贵族,如担任圣安德鲁斯修道院长的著名的詹姆斯•斯图亚特勋爵,这些人能把教会的租金、土地和收益据为己有。但在另一种情况下,代理人地位较低,他们是在某些有力人物的支持下,担任这类职务的,因此一般说,新的修道院长必须考虑恩主的利益,把教会的土地和什一税出让和租借给自已的保护人,以致大部分收益落入后者之手。这便是他们被戏称为空头主教的来源,因为这些人只是徒有虚名,树立他们的地位只是使他们的庇护人和主人,得以在他们的名义下榨取教产的实际利益。
然而也有另一类情况,有些得到教会财产代管权的俗人,企图为自己保留这些利益,但又没有足够的力量保障他们的意图;结果这些人不论如何不愿向当地的封建霸主屈服,往往无法保护他们自己。
约翰•诺克斯(注1)的秘书班纳坦,详细描述了一个独特的事例,说明艾尔郡的卡酉利斯伯爵如何对一个挂名修道院长施加压力;这位伯爵在当地拥有十分强大的封建势力,以致通常被称为“卡里克国王”(注2)。这里引用班纳坦在《大事记》中的叙述,它题为“卡西利斯伯爵对一个活人实施的暴行”:
--------
(注1)约翰•诺克斯(约1513—1572)苏格兰宗教改革家,长者会的创始人。
(注2)艾尔都是苏格兰古代的一个郡,卡里克是其中的一个区。
“阿伦•斯图尔特公子利用玛丽女王朝廷的腐败,取得了克罗斯拉格尔修道院长的职位。上述伯爵认为他在该地区比任何国王都大,决定要把教会的全部收益攫为己有;为了满足他贪得无厌的欲望,他便想出了这么一个办法。当阿伦先生正与巴格尼勋爵在一起时,伯爵和他的朋友们诱使他离开了勋爵的保护,前去与他们一起寻欢作乐。这个单纯而不谨慎的少爷就此落进了陷阱;他先与伯爵的舅父托马斯•肯尼迪在迈博尔玩了几天,然后随他的一些朋友,游览了克罗斯拉格尔一带地方。这些活动伯爵显然都是知道的,他决定就在这时把他早已计划好的暴行付之实施。于是他作为当地的土皇帝,拘留了阿伦先生,把他带往迪努尔的一所房子里,并在一段时间里对他十分优待。但是几天过去了,伯爵并未能按照他自己的要求,获得克罗斯拉格尔的租赁权,于是他决定用另一种款待方式达到他的目的。阿伦先生给带进了一间密室,除了高贵的伯爵,还有一些仆人在那里侍候。屋里有一只很大的铁炉子,炉里生着火,并无其他设备。第一道程序是:‘修道院长阁下,’伯爵说,‘你最好承认,你是自愿来到这里与我作伴的,因为你不能让自己落进别人手里。’修道院长答道:‘那么,伯爵,你是要我公开说谎,取得你的欢心?事实是,阁下,我是被迫来到这儿的,我也根本不想与你待在一起。’伯爵答道:‘但目前你必须与我待在一起。’修道院长答道:‘那是因为我在这里无法违抗你的愿望和要求。’伯爵说道:‘那么你就得照我的话做。’他随即拿出了几份文件要他签字,其中有一张五年期的租赁契约,一张十九年的租赁契约,一张租用克罗斯拉格尔全部上地的凭证,从它们的所有条款看,伯爵是早应该下地狱的;因为如果通奸、读圣、压迫、野蛮的暴行、盗窃等等,应该在地狱中受到惩罚,那么卡里克国王已经可以在地狱中永世不得翻身了。
“那以后,伯爵发现对方不肯就范,他无法用和平的手段达到目的,于是命令那些仆人动手,准备新的‘筵席’:首先,他们剥掉了羊的皮,那就是剥掉了修道院长所有的外衣和内衣,然后把他绑在炉子上——腿在一头,手臂在另一头,接着便开始加大火力,有时烤他的臀部,有时烤他的腿,有时烤他的肩膀和手臂;为了使这种烤炙不致变成燃烧,又不致停顿,他们不断在他身上浇油。这个可怜的人给塞住了嘴巴,因此无法让人听到他的喊叫。也许杀害达恩利(注)的凶手在这里参加指导。那个倒霉的家伙在这种酷刑下,不时大喊看在上帝分上,请他们还是快些杀死他吧,因为他口袋里还有不少金币,足够买炸药来缩短他的痛苦。最后著名的卡里克王觉得已烤得够了,于是命令手下的人把他从火上移开,然后由伯爵亲自开导他:‘圣母保佑吧,你是我见过的最固执的人,要是我早知道你这么难对付,哪怕给我一干金镑,我也不想跟你打交道;这种事以前我还从没遇到过。’然而不到两天,他又故伎重演了,这样,直至达到了预定的目的才罢休,那只烤焦一半的手签署了他提交的所有文件。这以后伯爵离开了迪努尔,把烧成半焦的修道院长交由手下的人看管。巴格尼勋爵得知修道院长被扣留后(他还不知道他受酷刑的事),向朝廷提出了控告,并进行了营救,但是伯爵不予理睬,因而被宣布为叛逆,然而这丝毫也无济于事,因为当时教会既不受尊敬,政府的地位也不稳固。”后来这事如何了结,再也无人提起,可是卡西利斯家始终保持着克罗斯拉格尔的大部分收益。
我还可以附带说一句,根据我所掌握的一些文件,苏格兰边境地区的
--------
(注)玛丽女王的丈夫,夫妇不和,不久达恩利即被暗杀,原因不明。官员对犯人实施酷刑,以至绑在火炉上烧烤的事,已司空见惯。
五 纹章
作者在这一点上受到了指责,认为他的描写违反了纹章学的规则。然而应该知道,在十字军时期,纹章还初具雏形;这门光怪陆离的学问的一切细节,都是随着时间的进展逐步形成的,直到很久以后它们才得以确立。不认识这点,无异是把纹章学想象成与女战神雅典娜一样(注),是全身披挂好了来到世上的。
--------
(注)据希腊神话,女战神雅典娜是主神宙斯的女儿。一天,宙斯突然感到头疼,命令火神劈开他的脑袋,雅典娜便跳了出来,那时她已全身披戴盔甲,像一个战士一样。
六 乌尔莉加的死前之歌
对于考古学家们说来,很清楚,乌尔莉加的这首死前之歌,是模仿古代斯堪的纳维亚行吟诗人的古朴诗歌的。盎格鲁一撒克逊人在接受文明和皈依基督教后,他们吟唱的诗歌取得了另一种性质,调子也比较柔和了。但乌尔莉加在当时的环境中,采用她的祖先在异教时代所运用的粗野曲调,应该说还是很自然的。
七 狮心王理查
如果在民间传说中,理查的性格没有遭到歪曲,那么他与快活的教士的这场拳击比赛,不是完全不可能的。有一则十分离奇的说唱诗歌,是以理查在圣地的冒险活动,以及他从那里回国的经历为题材的。它便记载了他在德国被囚禁时期,怎样与一个人进行这种拳击比赛的事。他的对手是负责看管他的狱吏的儿子,小伙子不知天高地厚,竟向理查挑战,要与他一比高下。国王像一个真正的人那样应战了,他受到的一拳使他的身子晃动了一下。在还击时,他先把蜡涂了手(我相信,这办法现代的拳击爱好者还不知道),一拳出去这么有力,似乎要把对方当场打死。见埃利斯编的《英国早期传奇诗歌范例》中有关狮心工的部分(注)。
--------
(注)乔治•埃利斯(1753—1815),英国的古诗研究者,司各特的好友。《英国早期诗歌范例》是他的有名著作。
八 草包教士
奇怪的是在任何社会团体中,都能找到为人提供精神安慰的教士,尽管这些团体的目的与宗教风马牛不相关。一群乞丐有他们自己的草包教士,亚平宁山脉中的土匪也有各自的修士和教士,替大家举行忏悔仪式和祈祷活动。毫无疑问,在这样的生活圈子中,这些教士必须改变他们的行为方式和道德准则,适应他们所生活的那个团体的需要。如果说他们有时也能获得一定程度的尊敬,被认为具有神灵性质,那么在大多数场合,他们只能得到无情的嘲笑,因为他们与周围的人具有不同的身分。
古代剧本《约翰•奥尔德卡斯尔爵士》(注)中那个好斗的教士,罗宾汉手下的这个著名修士,都是这类人。这些人物也并非完全出自虚构。有一篇达勒姆主教的告诫文,便是指责这些不合常规的教士的;它说他们与边境地区的盗匪混在一起,污辱了他们所担负的神圣的宗教职责,不顾宗教仪式的庄严性质,穿着破旧和肮脏的衣服,在荒野和山洞中为盗贼、强人和凶杀犯祈祷和唱赞美诗。
--------
(注)英国的一个古剧本,发表于1600年,作者不详,曾被误认为莎士比亚的作品。
九 洛克斯利
从关于罗宾汉的民谣中,我们知道,这个著名的绿林大盗有时乔装改扮,化名为洛克斯利,据说这是他出生的乡村的名字,但它的地理位置并不清楚。里特森认为,它可能在德比郡或肯特,也可能在诺丁汉。
十 科宁斯堡
古代的这一有趣废墟是撒克逊筑城学残留的极少例子之一,我上次看到它时,它给我留下了深刻的印象,使我非常想从最近发现的古代斯堪的纳维亚建筑的角度,对它的建造理论进行一些探索。然而由于当时在旅途中我急于离开那里,没有工夫对它作较深入的观察。但这个想法一直停留在我的心中,我总想至少就我的假设的要点,作些较详细的阐述,以便把我粗略的构想就正于更有研究的考古家,或者接受他们的批评。
访问过设得兰群岛的人,都熟知当地居民和高地人所描述的这类城堡。彭南特(注)曾为著名的多纳迪拉城堡雕刻过一幅风景;还有许多城堡都具有特殊的建筑方式,说明当时的人还生活在原始的状态。最完整的标本应该是设得兰的梅恩兰岛附近穆萨岛上的一所城堡,它也许仍保持着当初有人居住时的状态。
--------
(注)托马斯•彭南特(172—1798),英国博物学家、考古家和旅行家,著有《苏格兰游记》等。
这是一个独立的圆形塔楼,墙壁略呈弧形,然后又向外弯曲,使它的形状有些像骰子匣,守卫在堡顶的人可以较好地保卫底部。它是用经过挑选的粗石块,一圈圈或一层层堆砌而成,非常结实,但还不知道使用水泥之类的胶合材料。从外形看,塔楼上从未建造过屋顶;圈在墙内的广场中心是生篝火的,也许它最早只是在部族的大烽烟周围建造的一种屏障。不过,尽管建造者当时还没有想到要修建屋顶,他们在墙壁内部却开辟了房间。于是这堵围墙就成了夹层墙,内圈离外圈事实上有二、三英尺之远,两者由一排排长石板构成的同心圆圈联结,这样形成了高度不同的一个个同心圆环,直至塔楼顶端。这些楼面或回廊每层都有四个窗户,面对罗盘上的四个方向,它们当然彼此重叠,位在一直线上。这垂直的四行窗户可以流通空气,升火的时候,也可输入热气,至少是烟雾。这各层之间的通道同样是极原始的,它由倾斜的阶梯构成,在各层之间以螺旋形盘旋而上,各层有一出口,逐渐通至塔楼楼顶。城堡的外墙没有任何窗户,围墙内的广场可以是方形,也可以是圆形,居住者在那里饲养牛羊,可保不致丢失。
北欧人早期靠在海上劫掠为生的时候,便住在这样的城堡中,当时他们还不知道使用任何种类的石灰或胶泥,也不懂得如何建造屋顶等等。后来随着各种新的建筑材料的应用和建筑方法的改进,他们的居住条件才逐步改善。我认为,后来的诺曼城堡,便是在这个基础上演变而成。根据这个观点,我把科宁斯堡这个独特的城堡,看作这过程中的一个阶段,它与穆萨岛的那种圆形塔楼,有一定的渊源关系。
关于科宁斯堡,卡姆登(注)在《不列颠志》中是这么描写的:
--------
(注)威廉•卡姆登(1551—1623),英国文物研究者,历史学家。《不列颠志》是英国第一部综合性地理志,卡姆登最著名的一部著作,最早出版于1586年,后多次再版,并逐步修正。
“城堡很大,外墙耸立在河边一片风光明媚的斜坡上,但后面市镇所在的高山比它高得多。这是在一个富饶而美丽的峡谷口上,周围是树木葱宠的山丘,形成了一片盆地,唐河在那里缓缓流过。城堡附近有一个古墓,据说为亨吉斯特的陵寝。人口处左侧残留着一个圆塔,塔基呈斜坡形,外墙边还有几个类似的圆塔。入口的大门有石框,东边有双重的沟渠和河堤,非常陡峭。教堂院子围墙顶上有一块墓碑,碑上刻的深浮雕是两只渡鸦之类的鸟。教堂院子南边有一大块古石,像棺木一样突出在地面,石上刻着一个骑马的人;另一个持盾的人正在与一条长翅膀的巨蛇搏斗,它后面还有一个拿盾的人。这可能是该郡墓地上常见的那种粗糙十字架的残余……《不列颠志》的前几版都把这城堡称为科宁斯堡,因而被认为是撒克逊国王们的住地。它后来属于哈罗德国王。征服者威廉把它赐给了诺曼巨子……这块地方的形状是不规则的,在它的一角是一个大塔楼,它位在与它同样面积的小山丘上,城堡墙上有六个突出的大扶壁,它们像峭壁一般支撑和扶持着整个建筑,并一直向上延伸,形成了一些塔楼。主楼里面构成了一个圆形广场,直径为二十一英尺,墙壁厚十四英尺。进入城堡的台阶非常高,又非常陡,宽四英尺半,从南边通向一扇矮门,门上有大石块交叉构成的圆形拱顶。进门便是楼梯,它十分狭窄,从厚实的墙壁中通过,但不能通往二楼,二楼中央有一个洞,与底层的地牢沟通。下面这两层的光线全来自三层地面上的一个洞,那里的屋子与上面几层一样,都是用磨光的硬石板建成,每间都有壁炉,支在石三角架上。第三层或称警卫室,那里有一个小套间,墙上开着狭长的透光孔,这可能是卧室,这层墙上还有一个壁龛,是放圣像或圣水盘的。金氏认为,这便是七国时代初期的撒克逊城堡。对这城堡沃森先生是这么描写的:从二楼到三楼得靠墙内五英尺宽的楼梯上下,这楼梯又通过一个小梯子与上一层楼梯连接,进入第四层。在这层楼梯顶端,离门两码远,靠近东边有一个出口,可以经过墙边的过道到达那里,这些墙壁的厚度每层都缩小八英寸。这最后一个出口通向一间屋子,那是城堡的小礼拜堂,它十二英尺长,十英尺宽,十五、六英尺高,有石造拱顶,由一些小圆石柱支撑,它们都带有撒克逊时代的特征。屋内东边有一扇窗,墙两边离地四英寸处有一个石盆,盆中有一小孔,一根铁管通过墙壁从外面引入清水。这屋子位在扶壁内,但外面没有任何痕迹,因为窗户里边虽较大,外边只是一条狭长的小孔,几乎不易发现。小礼拜堂的左边是一间小祈祷室,它八英尺宽,六英尺深,也位在墙内,墙上有一神龛,靠同样的透光孔照明。第四层楼梯在小礼拜堂门西首十英尺处,它通向塔楼顶层,这里的墙壁仅三码厚。城堡的每层大约十五英尺高,因此整个城堡离地面约七十五英尺。它里面形成了一个圆形场下,直径大约十二英尺。地牢底部的深坑堆满了石块。”



子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 44楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Chapter 44
So! now 'tis ended, like an old wife's story. Webster
When the first moments of surprise were over, Wilfred of Ivanhoe demanded of the Grand Master, as judge of the field, if he had manfully and rightfully done his duty in the combat? "Manfully and rightfully hath it been done," said the Grand Master. "I pronounce the maiden free and guiltless---The arms and the body of the deceased knight are at the will of the victor."
"I will not despoil him of his weapons," said the Knight of Ivanhoe, "nor condemn his corpse to shame---he hath fought for Christendom---God's arm, no human hand, hath this day struck him down. But let his obsequies be private, as becomes those of a man who died in an unjust quarrel.---And for the maiden---"
He was interrupted by a clattering of horses' feet, advancing in such numbers, and so rapidly, as to shake the ground before them; and the Black Knight galloped into the lists. He was followed by a numerous band of men-at-arms, and several knights in complete armour.
"I am too late," he said, looking around him. "I had doomed Bois-Guilbert for mine own property.---Ivanhoe, was this well, to take on thee such a venture, and thou scarce able to keep thy saddle?"
"Heaven, my Liege," answered Ivanhoe, "hath taken this proud man for its victim. He was not to be honoured in dying as your will had designed."
"Peace be with him," said Richard, looking steadfastly on the corpse, "if it may be so---he was a gallant knight, and has died in his steel harness full knightly. But we must waste no time ---Bohun, do thine office!"
A Knight stepped forward from the King's attendants, and, laying his hand on the shoulder of Albert de Malvoisin, said, "I arrest thee of High Treason."
The Grand Master had hitherto stood astonished at the appearance of so many warriors.---He now spoke.
"Who dares to arrest a Knight of the Temple of Zion, within the girth of his own Preceptory, and in the presence of the Grand Master? and by whose authority is this bold outrage offered?"
"I make the arrest," replied the Knight---"I, Henry Bohun, Earl of Essex, Lord High Constable of England."
"And he arrests Malvoisin," said the King, raising his visor, "by the order of Richard Plantagenet, here present.---Conrade Mont-Fitchet, it is well for thee thou art born no subject of mine.---But for thee, Malvoisin, thou diest with thy brother Philip, ere the world be a week older."
"I will resist thy doom," said the Grand Master.
"Proud Templar," said the King, "thou canst not---look up, and behold the Royal Standard of England floats over thy towers instead of thy Temple banner!---Be wise, Beaumanoir, and make no bootless opposition---Thy hand is in the lion's mouth."
"I will appeal to Rome against thee," said the Grand Master, "for usurpation on the immunities and privileges of our Order."
"Be it so," said the King; "but for thine own sake tax me not with usurpation now. Dissolve thy Chapter, and depart with thy followers to thy next Preceptory, (if thou canst find one), which has not been made the scene of treasonable conspiracy against the King of England---Or, if thou wilt, remain, to share our hospitality, and behold our justice."
"To be a guest in the house where I should command?" said the Templar; "never!---Chaplains, raise the Psalm, 'Quare fremuerunt Gentes?'---Knights, squires, and followers of the Holy Temple, prepare to follow the banner of 'Beau-seant!'"
The Grand Master spoke with a dignity which confronted even that of England's king himself, and inspired courage into his surprised and dismayed followers. They gathered around him like the sheep around the watch-dog, when they hear the baying of the wolf. But they evinced not the timidity of the scared flock ---there were dark brows of defiance, and looks which menaced the hostility they dared not to proffer in words. They drew together in a dark line of spears, from which the white cloaks of the knights were visible among the dusky garments of their retainers, like the lighter-coloured edges of a sable cloud. The multitude, who had raised a clamorous shout of reprobation, paused and gazed in silence on the formidable and experienced body to which they had unwarily bade defiance, and shrunk back from their front.
The Earl of Essex, when he beheld them pause in their assembled force, dashed the rowels into his charger's sides, and galloped backwards and forwards to array his followers, in opposition to a band so formidable. Richard alone, as if he loved the danger his presence had provoked, rode slowly along the front of the Templars, calling aloud, "What, sirs! Among so many gallant knights, will none dare splinter a spear with Richard?---Sirs of the Temple! your ladies are but sun-burned, if they are not worth the shiver of a broken lance?"
"The Brethren of the Temple," said the Grand Master, riding forward in advance of their body, "fight not on such idle and profane quarrel---and not with thee, Richard of England, shall a Templar cross lance in my presence. The Pope and Princes of Europe shall judge our quarrel, and whether a Christian prince has done well in bucklering the cause which thou hast to-day adopted. If unassailed, we depart assailing no one. To thine honour we refer the armour and household goods of the Order which we leave behind us, and on thy conscience we lay the scandal and offence thou hast this day given to Christendom."
With these words, and without waiting a reply, the Grand Master gave the signal of departure. Their trumpets sounded a wild march, of an Oriental character, which formed the usual signal for the Templars to advance. They changed their array from a line to a column of march, and moved off as slowly as their horses could step, as if to show it was only the will of their Grand Master, and no fear of the opposing and superior force, which compelled them to withdraw.
"By the splendour of Our Lady's brow!" said King Richard, "it is pity of their lives that these Templars are not so trusty as they are disciplined and valiant."
The multitude, like a timid cur which waits to bark till the object of its challenge has turned his back, raised a feeble shout as the rear of the squadron left the ground.
During the tumult which attended the retreat of the Templars, Rebecca saw and heard nothing---she was locked in the arms of her aged father, giddy, and almost senseless, with the rapid change of circumstances around her. But one word from Isaac at length recalled her scattered feelings.
"Let us go," he said, "my dear daughter, my recovered treasure ---let us go to throw ourselves at the feet of the good youth."
"Not so," said Rebecca, "O no---no---no---I must not at this moment dare to speak to him---Alas! I should say more than---No, my father, let us instantly leave this evil place."
"But, my daughter," said Isaac, "to leave him who hath come forth like a strong man with his spear and shield, holding his life as nothing, so he might redeem thy captivity; and thou, too, the daughter of a people strange unto him and his---this is service to be thankfully acknowledged."
"It is---it is---most thankfully---most devoutly acknowledged," said Rebecca---"it shall be still more so---but not now---for the sake of thy beloved Rachel, father, grant my request---not now!"
"Nay, but," said Isaac, insisting, "they will deem us more thankless than mere dogs!"
"But thou seest, my dear father, that King Richard is in presence, and that------"
"True, my best---my wisest Rebecca!---Let us hence---let us hence!---Money he will lack, for he has just returned from Palestine, and, as they say, from prison---and pretext for exacting it, should he need any, may arise out of my simple traffic with his brother John. Away, away, let us hence!"
And hurrying his daughter in his turn, he conducted her from the lists, and by means of conveyance which he had provided, transported her safely to the house of the Rabbi Nathan.
The Jewess, whose fortunes had formed the principal interest of the day, having now retired unobserved, the attention of the populace was transferred to the Black Knight. They now filled the air with "Long life to Richard with the Lion's Heart, and down with the usurping Templars!"
"Notwithstanding all this lip-loyalty," said Ivanhoe to the Earl of Essex, "it was well the King took the precaution to bring thee with him, noble Earl, and so many of thy trusty followers."
The Earl smiled and shook his head.
"Gallant Ivanhoe," said Essex, "dost thou know our Master so well, and yet suspect him of taking so wise a precaution! I was drawing towards York having heard that Prince John was making head there, when I met King Richard, like a true knight-errant, galloping hither to achieve in his own person this adventure of the Templar and the Jewess, with his own single arm. I accompanied him with my band, almost maugre his consent."
"And what news from York, brave Earl?" said Ivanhoe; "will the rebels bide us there?"
"No more than December's snow will bide July's sun," said the Earl; "they are dispersing; and who should come posting to bring us the news, but John himself!"
"The traitor! the ungrateful insolent traitor!" said Ivanhoe; "did not Richard order him into confinement?"
"O! he received him," answered the Earl, "as if they had met after a hunting party; and, pointing to me and our men-at-arms, said, 'Thou seest, brother, I have some angry men with me---thou wert best go to our mother, carry her my duteous affection, and abide with her until men's minds are pacified.'"
"And this was all he said?" enquired Ivanhoe; "would not any one say that this Prince invites men to treason by his clemency?"
"Just," replied the Earl, "as the man may be said to invite death, who undertakes to fight a combat, having a dangerous wound unhealed."
"I forgive thee the jest, Lord Earl," said Ivanhoe; "but, remember, I hazarded but my own life---Richard, the welfare of his kingdom."
"Those," replied Essex, "who are specially careless of their own welfare, are seldom remarkably attentive to that of others---But let us haste to the castle, for Richard meditates punishing some of the subordinate members of the conspiracy, though he has pardoned their principal."
From the judicial investigations which followed on this occasion, and which are given at length in the Wardour Manuscript, it appears that Maurice de Bracy escaped beyond seas, and went into the service of Philip of France; while Philip de Malvoisin, and his brother Albert, the Preceptor of Templestowe, were executed, although Waldemar Fitzurse, the soul of the conspiracy, escaped with banishment; and Prince John, for whose behoof it was undertaken, was not even censured by his good-natured brother. No one, however, pitied the fate of the two Malvoisins, who only suffered the death which they had both well deserved, by many acts of falsehood, cruelty, and oppression.
Briefly after the judicial combat, Cedric the Saxon was summoned to the court of Richard, which, for the purpose of quieting the counties that had been disturbed by the ambition of his brother, was then held at York. Cedric tushed and pshawed more than once at the message---but he refused not obedience. In fact, the return of Richard had quenched every hope that he had entertained of restoring a Saxon dynasty in England; for, whatever head the Saxons might have made in the event of a civil war, it was plain that nothing could be done under the undisputed dominion of Richard, popular as he was by his personal good qualities and military fame, although his administration was wilfully careless, now too indulgent, and now allied to despotism.
But, moreover, it could not escape even Cedric's reluctant observation, that his project for an absolute union among the Saxons, by the marriage of Rowena and Athelstane, was now completely at an end, by the mutual dissent of both parties concerned. This was, indeed, an event which, in his ardour for the Saxon cause, he could not have anticipated, and even when the disinclination of both was broadly and plainly manifested, he could scarce bring himself to believe that two Saxons of royal descent should scruple, on personal grounds, at an alliance so necessary for the public weal of the nation. But it was not the less certain: Rowena had always expressed her repugnance to Athelstane, and now Athelstane was no less plain and positive in proclaiming his resolution never to pursue his addresses to the Lady Rowena. Even the natural obstinacy of Cedric sunk beneath these obstacles, where he, remaining on the point of junction, had the task of dragging a reluctant pair up to it, one with each hand. He made, however, a last vigorous attack on Athelstane, and he found that resuscitated sprout of Saxon royalty engaged, like country squires of our own day, in a furious war with the clergy.
It seems that, after all his deadly menaces against the Abbot of Saint Edmund's, Athelstane's spirit of revenge, what between the natural indolent kindness of his own disposition, what through the prayers of his mother Edith, attached, like most ladies, (of the period,) to the clerical order, had terminated in his keeping the Abbot and his monks in the dungeons of Coningsburgh for three days on a meagre diet. For this atrocity the Abbot menaced him with excommunication, and made out a dreadful list of complaints in the bowels and stomach, suffered by himself and his monks, in consequence of the tyrannical and unjust imprisonment they had sustained. With this controversy, and with the means he had adopted to counteract this clerical persecution, Cedric found the mind of his friend Athelstane so fully occupied, that it had no room for another idea. And when Rowena's name was mentioned the noble Athelstane prayed leave to quaff a full goblet to her health, and that she might soon be the bride of his kinsman Wilfred. It was a desperate case therefore. There was obviously no more to be made of Athelstane; or, as Wamba expressed it, in a phrase which has descended from Saxon times to ours, he was a cock that would not fight.
There remained betwixt Cedric and the determination which the lovers desired to come to, only two obstacles---his own obstinacy, and his dislike of the Norman dynasty. The former feeling gradually gave way before the endearments of his ward, and the pride which he could not help nourishing in the fame of his son. Besides, he was not insensible to the honour of allying his own line to that of Alfred, when the superior claims of the descendant of Edward the Confessor were abandoned for ever. Cedric's aversion to the Norman race of kings was also much undermined,---first, by consideration of the impossibility of ridding England of the new dynasty, a feeling which goes far to create loyalty in the subject to the king "de facto"; and, secondly, by the personal attention of King Richard, who delighted in the blunt humour of Cedric, and, to use the language of the Wardour Manuscript, so dealt with the noble Saxon, that, ere he had been a guest at court for seven days, he had given his consent to the marriage of his ward Rowena and his son Wilfred of Ivanhoe.
The nuptials of our hero, thus formally approved by his father, were celebrated in the most august of temples, the noble Minster of York. The King himself attended, and from the countenance which he afforded on this and other occasions to the distressed and hitherto degraded Saxons, gave them a safer and more certain prospect of attaining their just rights, than they could reasonably hope from the precarious chance of a civil war. The Church gave her full solemnities, graced with all the splendour which she of Rome knows how to apply with such brilliant effect.
Gurth, gallantly apparelled, attended as esquire upon his young master whom he had served so faithfully, and the magnanimous Wamba, decorated with a new cap and a most gorgeous set of silver bells. Sharers of Wilfred's dangers and adversity, they remained, as they had a right to expect, the partakers of his more prosperous career.
But besides this domestic retinue, these distinguished nuptials were celebrated by the attendance of the high-born Normans, as well as Saxons, joined with the universal jubilee of the lower orders, that marked the marriage of two individuals as a pledge of the future peace and harmony betwixt two races, which, since that period, have been so completely mingled, that the distinction has become wholly invisible. Cedric lived to see this union approximate towards its completion; for as the two nations mixed in society and formed intermarriages with each other, the Normans abated their scorn, and the Saxons were refined from their rusticity. But it was not until the reign of Edward the Third that the mixed language, now termed English, was spoken at the court of London, and that the hostile distinction of Norman and Saxon seems entirely to have disappeared.
It was upon the second morning after this happy bridal, that the Lady Rowena was made acquainted by her handmaid Elgitha, that a damsel desired admission to her presence, and solicited that their parley might be without witness. Rowena wondered, hesitated, became curious, and ended by commanding the damsel to be admitted, and her attendants to withdraw.
She entered---a noble and commanding figure, the long white veil, in which she was shrouded, overshadowing rather than concealing the elegance and majesty of her shape. Her demeanour was that of respect, unmingled by the least shade either of fear, or of a wish to propitiate favour. Rowena was ever ready to acknowledge the claims, and attend to the feelings, of others. She arose, and would have conducted her lovely visitor to a seat; but the stranger looked at Elgitha, and again intimated a wish to discourse with the Lady Rowena alone. Elgitha had no sooner retired with unwilling steps, than, to the surprise of the Lady of Ivanhoe, her fair visitant kneeled on one knee, pressed her hands to her forehead, and bending her head to the ground, in spite of Rowena's resistance, kissed the embroidered hem of her tunic.
"What means this, lady?" said the surprised bride; "or why do you offer to me a deference so unusual?"
"Because to you, Lady of Ivanhoe," said Rebecca, rising up and resuming the usual quiet dignity of her manner, "I may lawfully, and without rebuke, pay the debt of gratitude which I owe to Wilfred of Ivanhoe. I am---forgive the boldness which has offered to you the homage of my country---I am the unhappy Jewess, for whom your husband hazarded his life against such fearful odds in the tiltyard of Templestowe."
"Damsel," said Rowena, "Wilfred of Ivanhoe on that day rendered back but in slight measure your unceasing charity towards him in his wounds and misfortunes. Speak, is there aught remains in which he or I can serve thee?"
"Nothing," said Rebecca, calmly, "unless you will transmit to him my grateful farewell."
"You leave England then?" said Rowena, scarce recovering the surprise of this extraordinary visit.
"I leave it, lady, ere this moon again changes. My father had a brother high in favour with Mohammed Boabdil, King of Grenada ---thither we go, secure of peace and protection, for the payment of such ransom as the Moslem exact from our people."
"And are you not then as well protected in England?" said Rowena. "My husband has favour with the King---the King himself is just and generous."
"Lady," said Rebecca, "I doubt it not---but the people of England are a fierce race, quarrelling ever with their neighbours or among themselves, and ready to plunge the sword into the bowels of each other. Such is no safe abode for the children of my people. Ephraim is an heartless dove---Issachar an over-laboured drudge, which stoops between two burdens. Not in a land of war and blood, surrounded by hostile neighbours, and distracted by internal factions, can Israel hope to rest during her wanderings."
"But you, maiden," said Rowena---"you surely can have nothing to fear. She who nursed the sick-bed of Ivanhoe," she continued, rising with enthusiasm---"she can have nothing to fear in England, where Saxon and Norman will contend who shall most do her honour."
"Thy speech is fair, lady," said Rebecca, "and thy purpose fairer; but it may not be---there is a gulf betwixt us. Our breeding, our faith, alike forbid either to pass over it. Farewell---yet, ere I go indulge me one request. The bridal-veil hangs over thy face; deign to raise it, and let me see the features of which fame speaks so highly."
"They are scarce worthy of being looked upon," said Rowena; "but, expecting the same from my visitant, I remove the veil."
She took it off accordingly; and, partly from the consciousness of beauty, partly from bashfulness, she blushed so intensely, that cheek, brow, neck, and bosom, were suffused with crimson. Rebecca blushed also, but it was a momentary feeling; and, mastered by higher emotions, past slowly from her features like the crimson cloud, which changes colour when the sun sinks beneath the horizon.
"Lady," she said, "the countenance you have deigned to show me will long dwell in my remembrance. There reigns in it gentleness and goodness; and if a tinge of the world's pride or vanities may mix with an expression so lovely, how should we chide that which is of earth for bearing some colour of its original? Long, long will I remember your features, and bless God that I leave my noble deliverer united with---"
She stopped short---her eyes filled with tears. She hastily wiped them, and answered to the anxious enquiries of Rowena ---"I am well, lady---well. But my heart swells when I think of Torquilstone and the lists of Templestowe.---Farewell. One, the most trifling part of my duty, remains undischarged. Accept this casket---startle not at its contents."
Rowena opened the small silver-chased casket, and perceived a carcanet, or neck lace, with ear-jewels, of diamonds, which were obviously of immense value.
"It is impossible," she said, tendering back the casket. "I dare not accept a gift of such consequence."
"Yet keep it, lady," returned Rebecca.---"You have power, rank, command, influence; we have wealth, the source both of our strength and weakness; the value of these toys, ten times multiplied, would not influence half so much as your slightest wish. To you, therefore, the gift is of little value,---and to me, what I part with is of much less. Let me not think you deem so wretchedly ill of my nation as your commons believe. Think ye that I prize these sparkling fragments of stone above my liberty? or that my father values them in comparison to the honour of his only child? Accept them, lady---to me they are valueless. I will never wear jewels more."
"You are then unhappy!" said Rowena, struck with the manner in which Rebecca uttered the last words. "O, remain with us---the counsel of holy men will wean you from your erring law, and I will be a sister to you."
"No, lady," answered Rebecca, the same calm melancholy reigning in her soft voice and beautiful features---"that---may not be. I may not change the faith of my fathers like a garment unsuited to the climate in which I seek to dwell, and unhappy, lady, I will not be. He, to whom I dedicate my future life, will be my comforter, if I do His will."
"Have you then convents, to one of which you mean to retire?" asked Rowena.
"No, lady," said the Jewess; "but among our people, since the time of Abraham downwards, have been women who have devoted their thoughts to Heaven, and their actions to works of kindness to men, tending the sick, feeding the hungry, and relieving the distressed. Among these will Rebecca be numbered. Say this to thy lord, should he chance to enquire after the fate of her whose life he saved."
There was an involuntary tremour on Rebecca's voice, and a tenderness of accent, which perhaps betrayed more than she would willingly have expressed. She hastened to bid Rowena adieu.
"Farewell," she said. "May He, who made both Jew and Christian, shower down on you his choicest blessings! The bark that waits us hence will be under weigh ere we can reach the port."
She glided from the apartment, leaving Rowena surprised as if a vision had passed before her. The fair Saxon related the singular conference to her husband, on whose mind it made a deep impression. He lived long and happily with Rowena, for they were attached to each other by the bonds of early affection, and they loved each other the more, from the recollection of the obstacles which had impeded their union. Yet it would be enquiring too curiously to ask, whether the recollection of Rebecca's beauty and magnanimity did not recur to his mind more frequently than the fair descendant of Alfred might altogether have approved.
Ivanhoe distinguished himself in the service of Richard, and was graced with farther marks of the royal favour. He might have risen still higher, but for the premature death of the heroic Coeur-de-Lion, before the Castle of Chaluz, near Limoges. With the life of a generous, but rash and romantic monarch, perished all the projects which his ambition and his generosity had formed; to whom may be applied, with a slight alteration, the lines composed by Johnson for Charles of Sweden---
His fate was destined to a foreign strand, A petty fortress and an "humble" hand; He left the name at which the world grew pale, To point a moral, or adorn a TALE.

现在它像一则荒唐的故事一样结束了。
韦伯斯特(注)
--------
(注)约翰•韦伯斯特(约1580—1625),英国剧作家和诗人。
最初几分钟的惊异过去之后,艾文荷的威尔弗莱德向大宗师提出,他作为比武的裁判官,是否认为这次决斗是公正的,有效的。
“是的,这次决斗是公正的,有效的,”大宗师答道。“现在我宣布该女子无罪释放。亡故的骑士的武器和遗体,可听凭胜利者处置。”
“我不想没收他的武器,”艾文荷骑士说,“也不想侮辱他的尸体,因为他曾为基督教世界战斗过。今天是上帝的手,而不是人的手,把他打倒的。但是作为一个在非正义的争端中死去的人,他的丧礼只能秘密举行。至于这女子……”
但是一阵响亮的马蹄声打断了他的话,它由远而近,显得人数众多,来势凶猛,以致连地面都震动了。黑甲骑士最先冲进比武场,他后面是一大队骑兵,还有几个全身披挂的武士。
“我来得太晚了,”他说,向周围看了一眼。“处死布瓦吉贝尔本来是我的权利。艾文荷,在你还不能骑马的时候,便采取这样的冒险行动,这做得对吗?”
“陛下,上帝保佑,这个骄傲的人已经死了,”艾文荷答道。“这件事不必您亲自出马,他不配得到这种荣誉。”
“好吧,如果他能安息,就让他安息吧,”理查说,对尸体端详了好一会。“他是一个勇敢的骑士,也是像骑士一样战死的。但是我们不能浪费时间。博亨,行使你的职责吧广
一个骑士从国王的随员中走了出来,把一只手按在艾伯特•马尔沃辛肩上,说道:“你因犯叛国罪被捕了。”
大宗师看到这么多武士出现,一时惊得目瞪口呆。现在他开口了:
“谁敢在圣殿骑士团的会堂内,当着它的大宗师的面,逮捕它的骑士?是谁授予他这种胆大妄为的权利的?”
“这是我逮捕的,”骑士答道。“我是埃塞克斯伯爵亨利•博亨,英国的警务总监。”
“他逮捕马尔沃辛,是按照金雀花王朝的理查的命令行事,”国王说,揭开了面甲,“鄙人便是理查。康拉德•蒙特菲舍,你不是我的臣民,这是你的幸运。但是你,马尔沃辛,你得与你的弟兄菲利普一起,在一周内处死。”
“我不承认你的判决,”大宗师说。
“狂妄的圣殿骑士,”国王说,“你办不到;抬起头来看看,飘扬在你的城堡上的,已不是你的圣殿旗子,是英国国王的旗子了!放聪明一些,博马诺,不要作无益的反抗。你的手已落进狮子的嘴巴里。”
“我得向罗马控告你,”大宗师说,“你侵犯了我们的特权,我们是不受世俗权力审问的。”
“随你的便,”国王说。“但是为你自己着想,还是不要跟我讨价还价的好。解散你的会堂,带着你的仆从离开这里,如果你能找到一个没有参加过反对英国国玉的叛逆阴谋的会堂,你可以投奔那里。不过如果你愿意留下,我们可以接待你,我们的法律是公正的。”
“在应该由我统治的地方作客人?”圣殿骑士说,“这永远办不到!教士们,唱起圣诗来:‘外邦为什么争闹?’(注)骑士们,扈从们,一切追随圣殿骑士团的人,准备跟随黑白旗出发吧!”
--------
(注)见《旧约•诗篇》第2篇,这篇诗是说要尊敬耶和华的受膏者,即教士,不得违抗他们。
大宗师讲话时显得那么威严,似乎要与英国国王分庭抗礼,这对那些困惑不解、垂头丧气的部下,起了鼓舞士气的作用。他们聚集在他周围,仿佛一群羊听到狼的嚎叫,围在牧羊狗的身边。但是他们并不像羊群那么惊慌失措,只是脸色阴沉,不甘屈服,目光中流露出他们不敢用言语表达的敌意。他们手执长熗,攒聚在一起,排成了长长的行列,骑士们的白长袍在这些随从们的黑制服旁边,仿佛乌云镶了一条条浅色的边。在场的群众本来吵吵闹闹,大声呵斥他们,现在不再作声,默默望着这伙身强力壮、久经沙场的武夫,后悔刚才不留意得罪了他们,纷纷退到后面去了。
埃塞克斯伯爵看到圣殿会堂的人这么严阵以待,立刻踢动坐骑,来回召集部下,准备对付这批强劲的敌人。唯独理查好像对自己挑起的这场危机,还颇为得意,骑着马在圣殿骑士的队伍前缓缓行去,大声喊道:“诸位,怎么样!瞧你们这副雄赳赳、气昂昂的样子,难道没有一个人敢与理查较量吗?圣殿骑士团的先生们!大概你们的夫人只是些黑皮肤女人,因此你们觉得不值得为她们的荣誉厮杀吧?”
“圣殿的弟兄们,”大宗师把马骑到了他的队伍前面,开口道,“我们不为这种没有意义的、亵读神圣的争吵战斗。英国的理查,没有一个圣殿骑士会在我的面前与你交手。教皇和欧洲各国的君主会对我们的分歧作出裁决,说明你今天的挑衅行为是否符合一个基督教君主的身分。只要不遭到攻击,我们也不会攻击任何人,便离开这里。我们信任你,把骑士团的武器和家产留在这里;我们也相信你的良心,让它来惩罚你今天给予基督教世界的侮辱和损害吧。”
说完这些话,没有等待回答,大宗师便作了个出发的手势。他们的号角又发疯似的吹响了,那是一支东方的进行曲,通常是圣殿骑士发动攻势的号音。他们的行列从横队改成了纵队,然后让他们的马用尽可能缓慢的步子离开这里,仿佛表示,他们只是服从大宗师的命令,不是面对优势敌人的压力,心存畏惧,才不得不撤退的。
“凭圣母的光辉起誓,”理查说道,“这些圣殿骑士受过良好的训练,作战英勇,可惜的是他们并不可靠。”
群众现在才对着离开比武场的队伍,发出了微弱的呐喊,像一只胆小的狗,直等它所仇恨的人转身走开之后,才开始吠叫。
圣殿骑士撤退时,场上一片混乱,人声嘈杂,但是丽贝卡什么也没看见,什么也没听到,她扑在年迈的父亲怀中嘤嘤吸泣,几乎没有意识到周围的迅速变化。只是以撒的一句话,才把她从凌乱的感觉中唤醒了。
“我们走吧,”他说,“亲爱的女儿,我失而复得的宝贝……让我们去跪在那个善良的青年面前感谢他吧。”
“不必这样,”丽贝卡说。“哦,不要这样,不要这样,我不能在这个时候去见他。唉!我要讲的话太多了……不,父亲,让我们立刻离开这个不祥的地方。”
“但是,我的女儿,”以撒说,“他曾经像一个强壮的人那样,不顾自身的危险,拿起熗和盾牌来搭救你,何况你只是另一个民族——一个与他不同的民族的女儿,他的这种恩德是应该得到感谢的。”
“是的,是的,应该得到感谢——最大的感谢,”丽贝卡说,“不仅如此……但不是现在……为了你所爱的拉雪儿,父亲,答应我的要求吧……不是现在!”
“不,”以撒说,仍在坚持,“他们会认为我们忘恩负义,像一只狗!”
“但是你看到,亲爱的父亲,理查工在这儿,他……”
“真的,我的最好最聪明的丽贝卡。那么让我们离开吧,离开吧!他可能缺钱用涸为他刚从巴勒斯坦回来,而且据说,刚从监狱出来;如果他需要钱,我与他的兄弟约翰的简单往来便可能成为他的借口,向我勒索钱财。走吧,走吧,让我们离开这里!”
现在轮到他催促他的女儿了,他带着她走出比武场,坐上他准备在那儿的车子,把她安全地送往纳桑拉比的家。
这位犹太姑娘的命运,曾成为当天人们关心的焦点,现在她悄悄走了,却没人发觉,因为大家的注意力已转移到了黑甲骑士身上。他们这时正在大声呐喊:“狮心王理查万岁!打倒大逆不道的圣殿骑士!”
“尽管有这些口头上的忠诚,”艾文荷对埃塞克斯伯爵说道,“王上采取了预防措施,把你和你这许多忠诚的部下带到这儿来,还是做得很对的,尊敬的伯爵。”
伯爵笑笑,摇了摇头。
“英勇的艾文荷,”怕爵说,“你对我们的主公是相当了解的,你却以为他会采取这种明智的防范措施!事实是我听到约翰亲王打算在约克起事,这才带领队伍前往那里,半路上遇到了理查王,他跟一个游侠似的,正向这儿赶来,想靠他一个人单熗匹马,解决圣殿骑士和犹太姑娘的纠纷呢。我几乎是违抗了他的命令,才跟他来到这儿的。”
“勇敢的伯爵,约克那边有什么消息?”艾文荷问。“叛乱分子还不死心吗?”
“已经像十二月的雪遇到七月的太阳一样瓦解了,”伯爵说。“你猜,是谁赶来报告这消息的?不是别人,正是约翰本人!”
“这个叛徒——忘恩负义、狂妄自大的喊子!”艾文荷说。“理查没有命令把他送进监牢吗?”
“哪里!他接见了他,”伯爵答道,“好像打猎以后重又会面一般。他指着我和我的骑兵说道:‘你瞧,兄弟,我身边这些人都火气很大,你还是找我们的母亲吧,并代我向她请安;你就待在她那儿,等这些人的火气消了再说”’
“他讲的全是这些话吗?”艾文荷问道。“人们岂不要说,这位国王这么不计前愆,无异在号召大家犯上作乱?”
“你也差不多,”伯爵笑道,“人家会说,这个人重伤还没痊愈,便不顾危险参加决斗,无异在自己找死呢。”
“你取笑我,我不计较,伯爵,”艾文荷答道,“但是不要忘记,我冒的只是我个人的生命危险,理查冒的险却有关国家的兴亡盛衰呢。”
“不过,”埃塞克斯说道,“对个人的安危不关心的人,对别人的安危恐怕也是不会放在心上的。但是我们快进城堡去吧,因为理查虽然宽恕了阴谋的主犯,对它的一些从犯还是要惩罚的。”
这次事件以后进行的司法侦查,后来记载在《沃杜尔文稿》中,它大致如下:莫里斯•德布拉西逃到海外,投奔了法王腓力二世;菲利普•马尔沃辛和圣殿会堂会督艾伯特•马尔沃辛两兄弟被处死了;可是叛乱的核心人物沃尔德马•菲泽西只是遭到放逐,没有处死;约翰亲王虽然是发动叛乱的主犯,由于哥哥的宽大为怀,没有判罪。不过两位马尔沃辛的处死没有引起任何人的同情,他们作恶多端,残忍暴虐,现在明正典刑是他们罪有应得。
那次决斗之后不久,理查召见了撒克逊人塞德里克;为了安定人心,消除由于他的兄弟图谋不轨在几个郡里造成的混乱,他的朝廷当时驻在约克城内。塞德里克大为不满,几次拒绝奉召,但最后还是服从了。事实上,理查的回国,已使他在英国重建撒克逊王朝的一切希望成为泡影;因为很清楚,一旦内战爆发,不论撒克逊人如何奋不顾身,也无法推翻理查不可动摇的统治,这位国王的个人品德和军事声誉已深入人心,尽管他在政治上并无深谋远虑的方针,有时宽大无边,有时又接近专制独裁。
再说,塞德里克虽然并不甘心,也不能不看到,他企图通过罗文娜和阿特尔斯坦的联姻,使撒克逊人团结一致的计划,由于违背双方的心意,已到了难以为继的地步。确实,他一心向往的只是撒克逊民族的事业,这种情形不在他的考虑之中。哪怕双方并不情投意合已有了相当充分而明显的表现,他仍不愿相信,撒克逊王族的两支后裔会出于个人动机,不肯为民族的共同利益作出让步,同意他所主张的结合。但事实仍是事实。罗文娜始终表示不愿嫁给阿特尔斯坦,现在阿特尔斯坦也明确而坚定地声明,他决定放弃与罗文娜小姐的婚事。塞德里克诚然天性固执,遇到这些困难也只得低头认输,觉得自己像站在三岔路口拉住了两个人,一个要往左,一个要往右,他却拼命要把他们拉在一起。然而他还是对阿特尔斯坦发动了一次猛烈的最后攻击,可是他发现,这位起死回生的王族后裔,像我们今天的乡下小绅士一样,念念不忘的只是要与教士展开一场生死搏斗。
但是阿特尔斯坦在发出要把圣埃德蒙修道院长处死的威胁后,一方面由于他的性情天生懒散忠厚,另一方面也由于他的母亲伊迪丝的谏劝——当时的大多数妇人都对教士十分敬重——他的报复最后只是把修道院长和那些修士在科宁斯堡的地牢里关了三天,让他们尝尝靠面包和清水过活的滋味。为了这次暴行,修道院长威胁说要开除他的教籍,还把他和修士们在这次非法监禁中,因饮食不善而引起的各种肠胃病开列了一张长长的清单。这样,塞德里克发现,这些争执,以及为了对付教士的申诉,不得不采取的对策,已使他的朋友阿特尔斯坦忙得不亦乐乎,哪里还有工夫考虑别的问题。他一提到罗文娜的名字,尊贵的阿特尔斯坦便请他与他一起为她的健康干杯,祝她不久便与他的亲戚威尔弗莱德喜结良缘。由此看来,这件事已毫无指望。显然,要阿特尔斯坦有什么作为只是妄想,或者像汪八一样,借用那句从撒克逊时代一直流传到今天的话说,他只是一只不能打斗的公鸡。
这样,在塞德里克和两个情人要达到的目的之间,现在只剩了两道障碍:他自己的固执己见和他对诺曼王朝的憎恨。前一种情绪,在义女的体贴抚慰和儿子的名声在他心头引起的自豪感的影响下,逐渐消失了。再说,既然对忏悔者爱德华的后裔的最大希望已彻底破灭,他不能不意识到,让自己的儿子与阿尔弗烈德大王的后人联姻,这是他的家族的荣誉。同时,他对诺曼族国王的反感这时也大为削弱了——首先,要把新王朝赶出英国是不可能的,这种认识已深入人心,以致大家不得不对事实上的国王表示忠诚;其次,塞德里克的豪爽作风赢得了理查的好感,他对他十分关心,用《沃杜尔文稿》的话说,国王对这位高贵的撒克逊人总是优礼有加,以致他在他的宫中作客还不满七天,已同意他的义女罗文娜和他的儿子艾文荷结为伉俪。
我们这位主人公的婚礼,在得到父亲正式批准后,便在庄严的约克大教堂中举行了。国王亲自参加了婚礼,他在这次事件和其他一些事件中,对历经忧患,一直抬不起头的撒克逊人给予的礼遇,使他们看到了自己的前途,觉得他们的合法权利有了保障,这比通过变幻莫测的内战去争取,更加安全和可靠。教堂把这次婚礼办得十分隆重,凡是罗马教会所能提供的光辉仪式,无不应有尽有。
葛四穿着漂亮的衣服,作为少东家的扈从,也参加了婚礼,他始终对他忠心耿耿;高尚正直的汪八戴起了新帽子,还挂了一串光彩夺目的银铃铛。他们都与威尔弗莱德共过患难,现在自然也有权指望与他分享美好的前程。
但是除了家中这些仆从以外,前来参加这场热闹的婚礼的,还有出身高贵的诺曼人和撒克逊人,他们与身分较低的人在这里一起欢庆节日,这标志着两个人的婚姻已成了两个民族在未来和衷共济的保证;从那个时期起,它们便开始融为一体,不分彼此了。塞德里克一直活到了这种融合接近完成的时候;因为随着两个民族在社会上的混合和互相通婚,诺曼人不再像以前那么瞧不起撒克逊人,撒克逊人的乡愿习气也有了改进。但是直到爱德华三世统治时期,现在称作英语的那种混合语言,才在伦敦的朝廷上普遍使用,诺曼人和撒克逊人之间的敌对情绪也才完全消失。
在这幸福的婚礼举行后的次日早上,罗文娜小姐的侍女艾尔吉莎前来禀报,有一个姑娘要面见小姐,并单独与小姐谈话。罗文娜觉得奇怪,有些犹豫,又很想知道是怎么回事,最后命令让姑娘进来;待女走了。
姑娘走进了屋子,她显得高贵庄重,戴着一块长长的白面纱,它披到了她的身上,但没有遮没她文雅端庄、雍容华贵的形态,只是使它仿佛笼罩在一层淡淡的云雾中。她的举止是恭敬的,但丝毫不含有畏葸或诌媚的意味。罗文娜一向平易近人,温柔体贴。她站起身来,预备请这位可爱的客人就坐。但陌生的姑娘看了看艾尔吉莎,再次暗示她希望与罗文娜小姐单独谈话。艾尔吉莎刚迈着不大愿意的步子退出房间,艾文荷夫人便吃了一惊,那位漂亮的客人墓地屈下一膝,双手覆额,把头俯到地上,不顾罗文娜的拦阻,吻她衣襟下的花边。
“小姐,这是什么意思?”新娘惊异地问,“为什么要向我行这不同寻常的大礼?”
“因为,艾文荷夫人,”丽贝卡说,站起身子,恢复了平时娴雅庄重的神态,“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德对我有救命之恩,我相信我向您表示感谢是应该的,不会受到指责。请原谅我用我们民族的方式向您致敬,我是不幸的犹太人,您的丈夫不顾力量悬殊,在圣殿会堂的比武场上,为我冒了生命危险。”
“姑娘,”罗文娜说,“你在艾文荷的威尔弗莱德负伤和被俘的时候,不遗余力照料他,为他治伤,他在圣殿会堂的行为只是对您的一点小小报答。请讲吧,你还有什么需要我们帮助的?”
“没有了,”丽贝卡安详地说,“我只想请您向他转达我的问候和告别。”
“那么你们要离开英国了?”罗文娜说,这次意外的访问使她再度引起了惊异。
“是的,在这个月中就要离开英国。我的父亲有一个兄弟在格兰纳达(注)国王穆罕默德•鲍勃第尔那里很得到信任,我们便到那里去;只要照穆斯林的要求付一笔钱,我们便可以在那里安居乐业,得到保障了。”
--------
(注)中世纪在西班牙建立的一个伊斯兰王国。
“那么你们在英国得不到保障吗?”罗文娜说。“我的丈夫是国王所信任的,而且国王本人也是公正而慷慨的。”
“夫人,我不怀疑这点,”丽贝卡说。“但是英国的人民是好斗的民族,经常与邻国、或者在自己人中间争争吵吵,随时可能把剑刺进别人的心脏。这对于我的民族,不是一个安全的住所。以法莲是胆小的鸽子,以萨迦是辛劳过度的苦工,已给双重负担压得喘不出气(注)。在战争和流血的地方,在周围尽是敌人、内部又分崩离析的国家,以色列人不能指望安居乐业,不再过流离失所的生活。”
--------
(注)以法莲是约瑟的儿子,以萨迦是雅各的儿子,均见《旧约•创世记》,这里是泛指以色列人。
“但是,姑娘,你无疑用不到担心这一切,”罗文娜说,接着又充满热情地说下去,“一个在艾文荷的病床旁照料过他的人,在英国是没有什么可害怕的,撒克逊人和诺曼人都会争着向你献殷勤呢。”
“您讲得很动人,夫人,”丽贝卡说,“您的心意更加美好,但那是不可能的——我们中间隔着一条鸿沟。我们所受的教育,我们所信的宗教,都不允许我们跨越这条鸿沟。再见;然而在我走以前,请允许我提出一个要求。您用婚纱遮着脸,请您撩开它,让我看看您的脸,大家都夸奖您的美貌呢。”
“那是不值得看的,”罗文娜说,“但我可以撩开它,同时希望你也这么做。”
这样,她撩开了面纱,一部分由于意识到自己的美丽,一部分也由于害羞,她涨红了脸,红晕从额头一直蔓延到了脖颈和胸口。丽贝卡也红了脸,但那只是一瞬间的事,在更崇高的感情的支配下,红晕便逐渐从她脸上消失,像火红的彩云随着太阳的落到地平线下,逐渐改变了颜色。
“夫人,”她说,“您让我看到的脸,会永远留在我的记忆中。在您的脸上,我看到的是温柔和善良;如果说在这么可爱的一张脸上,也可看到一点世俗的骄傲或虚荣的影子,那么属于尘世的东西带有一点它原来的色彩,这又怎么可以责备呢?我会永远、永远记住您的容貌,感谢上帝让我尊贵的恩人娶到一位……”
她突然住口了——她的眼睛噙满了泪水。她匆匆擦掉了它们,对罗文娜的焦急询问答道:“我很好,夫人,很好,但是想到托奎尔斯通和圣殿会堂的比武场,我的心便怦怦直跳。再见。为了表达我的心意,还有一件小小的事没有做。请收下这小盒子,千万不要推辞。”
罗文娜打开镶银小盒子,看到了一串钻石项链和一副珠宝耳环,显然那是非常贵重的。
“这不成,”她说,推回了首饰盒。“我不能接受这么珍贵的礼物。”
“夫人,请您留下它,”丽贝卡答道。“您有权力、身分、地位和影响;我们有金钱,我们的力量和软弱都来源于此。这些小玩意儿的价值,哪怕增加十倍,也抵不上您一个小小的心愿那么值钱。因此这礼品对您是没有多大价值的,从我说来,我拿出这些东西更算不得什么。请您让我相信,您并不像您的同胞那样,把我的民族想得那么坏。您不会以为,我会把这些闪光的珠宝看得比我的自由更贵重,或者我的父亲会把它们的价值看得比他独生女儿的荣誉更贵重吧?请收下这些东西吧,夫人,——对于我,它们是没有价值的。我再也不会戴珠宝了。”
“那么你并不愉快!”罗文娜说,听到丽贝卡的最后那句话,有些吃惊。“啊,留在这儿吧,我们的教士会帮助你,让你离开错误的道路,我可以与你结成姊妹。”
“不,夫人,”丽贝卡答道,她柔和的声音和美丽的脸蛋始终显得那么安详而忧郁,“那是不可能的。我不能改变我祖先的信仰,这不是一件衣服,不适合我要居住的地方的气候,便可以脱掉。夫人,我今后不会不愉快。我把我未来的生命献给了主,只要我照他的旨意做,他会给我安慰的。”
“那么你是打算进修道院——你们也有修道院吗?”罗文娜问。
“没有,夫人,”犹太姑娘说道,“但是在我们的人民中,从亚伯拉罕的时代起,便有一些妇女,她们想的只是上帝,她们做的只是对人的善行——照料病人,救济饥饿的人,帮助贫苦的人。丽贝卡将成为这些人中的一个。如果您的丈夫问起他所搭救的这个人的情形,请您这么告诉他。”
丽贝卡的声音不禁有些发抖,口气变得温情脉脉,这也许泄露了她所不愿表达的一种心情。于是她赶紧向罗文娜告别。
“再见,”她说。“上帝同样创造了犹太人和基督徒,愿他把他最好的祝福赐给您吧!我们的船即将启航,我们必须及早赶往港口。”
她轻轻走出了屋子,罗文娜望着她的背影,诧异不止,觉得好像做了一场梦。这位撒克逊美女后来把这次奇怪的会见告诉了丈夫,这给他留下了深刻的印象。他与罗文娜度过了漫长而幸福的一生,因为他们从小就心心相印,想起那些阻碍他们结合的经历,只是使他们更加相亲相爱。然而对美丽而高尚的丽贝卡的回忆,有没有时常涌上他的心头,超过了阿尔弗烈德的那位美丽后裔所愿意的程度,那就不得而知了。
艾文荷在理查的朝廷上功绩卓著,一再得到国王的嘉奖和恩赏。他本来还可以继续升迁,可惜英勇的狮心王,不久就在利摩日附近的查卢兹城堡前阵亡了(注1)。随着这位国王丰富多采、但是鲁莽而浪漫的一生的结束,他的雄心壮志和宽宏大量所构想的一切计划,也都付之东流了。关于这个人,约翰逊(注2)为瑞典国王查理所写的几行诗,只要稍加改动,便可应用在他的身上:
命运注定他要奔走在异国的土地上,
为小小的城堡和微末的权力捐献生命;
他留下的威名足以令全世界惊骇,
它发人深省,又是一篇色彩斑调的故事。
--------
(注1)狮心王理查在与法王腓力二世的战斗中,于1199年在法国利摩日附近中箭身亡。
(注2)塞缨尔•约翰逊(1709—1784),英国文学评论家和诗人。下面几行诗引自他的著名长诗《人生希望多空幻》。在这诗中,诗人通过一些历史人物的生平,说明一切志向、希望、抱负和野心均属徒劳,其中也提到了瑞典国王查理十二世(1697—1718年在位)叱咤风云、南征北战的一生。

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 43楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Chapter 43
Be Mowbray's sins so heavy in his bosom, That they may break his foaming courser's back, And throw the rider headlong in the lists, A caitiff recreant! Richard II
Our scene now returns to the exterior of the Castle, or Preceptory, of Templestowe, about the hour when the bloody die was to be cast for the life or death of Rebecca. It was a scene of bustle and life, as if the whole vicinity had poured forth its inhabitants to a village wake, or rural feast. But the earnest desire to look on blood and death, is not peculiar to those dark ages; though in the gladiatorial exercise of single combat and general tourney, they were habituated to the bloody spectacle of brave men falling by each other's hands. Even in our own days, when morals are better understood, an execution, a bruising match, a riot, or a meeting of radical reformers, collects, at considerable hazard to themselves, immense crowds of spectators, otherwise little interested, except to see how matters are to be conducted, or whether the heroes of the day are, in the heroic language of insurgent tailors, flints or dunghills.
The eyes, therefore, of a very considerable multitude, were bent on the gate of the Preceptory of Templestowe, with the purpose of witnessing the procession; while still greater numbers had already surrounded the tiltyard belonging to that establishment. This enclosure was formed on a piece of level ground adjoining to the Preceptory, which had been levelled with care, for the exercise of military and chivalrous sports. It occupied the brow of a soft and gentle eminence, was carefully palisaded around, and, as the Templars willingly invited spectators to be witnesses of their skill in feats of chivalry, was amply supplied with galleries and benches for their use.
On the present occasion, a throne was erected for the Grand Master at the east end, surrounded with seats of distinction for the Preceptors and Knights of the Order. Over these floated the sacred standard, called "Le Beau-seant", which was the ensign, as its name was the battle-cry, of the Templars.
At the opposite end of the lists was a pile of faggots, so arranged around a stake, deeply fixed in the ground, as to leave a space for the victim whom they were destined to consume, to enter within the fatal circle, in order to be chained to the stake by the fetters which hung ready for that purpose. Beside this deadly apparatus stood four black slaves, whose colour and African features, then so little known in England, appalled the multitude, who gazed on them as on demons employed about their own diabolical exercises. These men stirred not, excepting now and then, under the direction of one who seemed their chief, to shift and replace the ready fuel. They looked not on the multitude. In fact, they seemed insensible of their presence, and of every thing save the discharge of their own horrible duty.
And when, in speech with each other, they expanded their blubber lips, and showed their white fangs, as if they grinned at the thoughts of the expected tragedy, the startled commons could scarcely help believing that they were actually the familiar spirits with whom the witch had communed, and who, her time being out, stood ready to assist in her dreadful punishment. They whispered to each other, and communicated all the feats which Satan had performed during that busy and unhappy period, not failing, of course, to give the devil rather more than his due.
"Have you not heard, Father Dennet," quoth one boor to another advanced in years, "that the devil has carried away bodily the great Saxon Thane, Athelstane of Coningsburgh?"
"Ay, but he brought him back though, by the blessing of God and Saint Dunstan."
"How's that?" said a brisk young fellow, dressed in a green cassock embroidered with gold, and having at his heels a stout lad bearing a harp upon his back, which betrayed his vocation. The Minstrel seemed of no vulgar rank; for, besides the splendour of his gaily braidered doublet, he wore around his neck a silver chain, by which hung the "wrest", or key, with which he tuned his harp. On his right arm was a silver plate, which, instead of bearing, as usual, the cognizance or badge of the baron to whose family he belonged, had barely the word SHERWOOD engraved upon it.---"How mean you by that?" said the gay Minstrel, mingling in the conversation of the peasants; "I came to seek one subject for my rhyme, and, by'r Lady, I were glad to find two."
"It is well avouched," said the elder peasant, "that after Athelstane of Coningsburgh had been dead four weeks---"
"That is impossible," said the Minstrel; "I saw him in life at the Passage of Arms at Ashby-de-la-Zouche."
"Dead, however, he was, or else translated," said the younger peasant; "for I heard the Monks of Saint Edmund's singing the death's hymn for him; and, moreover, there was a rich death-meal and dole at the Castle of Coningsburgh, as right was; and thither had I gone, but for Mabel Parkins, who---"
"Ay, dead was Athelstane," said the old man, shaking his head, "and the more pity it was, for the old Saxon blood---"
"But, your story, my masters---your story," said the Minstrel, somewhat impatiently.
"Ay, ay---construe us the story," said a burly Friar, who stood beside them, leaning on a pole that exhibited an appearance between a pilgrim's staff and a quarter-staff, and probably acted as either when occasion served,---"Your story," said the stalwart churchman; "burn not daylight about it---we have short time to spare."
"An please your reverence," said Dennet, "a drunken priest came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund's------"
"It does not please my reverence," answered the churchman, "that there should be such an animal as a drunken priest, or, if there were, that a layman should so speak him. Be mannerly, my friend, and conclude the holy man only wrapt in meditation, which makes the head dizzy and foot unsteady, as if the stomach were filled with new wine---I have felt it myself."
"Well, then," answered Father Dennet, "a holy brother came to visit the Sacristan at Saint Edmund's---a sort of hedge-priest is the visitor, and kills half the deer that are stolen in the forest, who loves the tinkling of a pint-pot better than the sacring-bell, and deems a flitch of bacon worth ten of his breviary; for the rest, a good fellow and a merry, who will flourish a quarter-staff, draw a bow, and dance a Cheshire round, with e'er a man in Yorkshire."
"That last part of thy speech, Dennet," said the Minstrel, "has saved thee a rib or twain."
"Tush, man, I fear him not," said Dennet; "I am somewhat old and stiff, but when I fought for the bell and ram at Doncaster---"
"But the story---the story, my friend," again said the Minstrel.
"Why, the tale is but this---Athelstane of Coningsburgh was buried at Saint Edmund's."
"That's a lie, and a loud one," said the Friar, "for I saw him borne to his own Castle of Coningsburgh."
"Nay, then, e'en tell the story yourself, my masters," said Dennet, turning sulky at these repeated contradictions; and it was with some difficulty that the boor could be prevailed on, by the request of his comrade and the Minstrel, to renew his tale. ---"These two 'sober' friars," said he at length, "since this reverend man will needs have them such, had continued drinking good ale, and wine, and what not, for the best part for a summer's day, when they were aroused by a deep groan, and a clanking of chains, and the figure of the deceased Athelstane entered the apartment, saying, 'Ye evil shep-herds!---'"
"It is false," said the Friar, hastily, "he never spoke a word."
"So ho! Friar Tuck," said the Minstrel, drawing him apart from the rustics; "we have started a new hare, I find."
"I tell thee, Allan-a-Dale," said the Hermit, "I saw Athelstane of Coningsburgh as much as bodily eyes ever saw a living man. He had his shroud on, and all about him smelt of the sepulchre---A butt of sack will not wash it out of my memory."
"Pshaw!" answered the Minstrel; "thou dost but jest with me!"
"Never believe me," said the Friar, "an I fetched not a knock at him with my quarter-staff that would have felled an ox, and it glided through his body as it might through a pillar of smoke!"
"By Saint Hubert," said the Minstrel, "but it is a wondrous tale, and fit to be put in metre to the ancient tune, 'Sorrow came to the old Friar.'"
"Laugh, if ye list," said Friar Tuck; "but an ye catch me singing on such a theme, may the next ghost or devil carry me off with him headlong! No, no---I instantly formed the purpose of assisting at some good work, such as the burning of a witch, a judicial combat, or the like matter of godly service, and therefore am I here."
As they thus conversed, the heavy bell of the church of Saint Michael of Templestowe, a venerable building, situated in a hamlet at some distance from the Preceptory, broke short their argument. One by one the sullen sounds fell successively on the ear, leaving but sufficient space for each to die away in distant echo, ere the air was again filled by repetition of the iron knell. These sounds, the signal of the approaching ceremony, chilled with awe the hearts of the assembled multitude, whose eyes were now turned to the Preceptory, expecting the approach of the Grand Master, the champion, and the criminal.
At length the drawbridge fell, the gates opened, and a knight, bearing the great standard of the Order, sallied from the castle, preceded by six trumpets, and followed by the Knights Preceptors, two and two, the Grand Master coming last, mounted on a stately horse, whose furniture was of the simplest kind. Behind him came Brian de Bois-Guilbert, armed cap-a-pie in bright armour, but without his lance, shield, and sword, which were borne by his two esquires behind him. His face, though partly hidden by a long plume which floated down from his barrel-cap, bore a strong and mingled expression of passion, in which pride seemed to contend with irresolution. He looked ghastly pale, as if he had not slept for several nights, yet reined his pawing war-horse with the habitual ease and grace proper to the best lance of the Order of the Temple. His general appearance was grand and commanding; but, looking at him with attention, men read that in his dark features, from which they willingly withdrew their eyes.
On either side rode Conrade of Mont-Fitchet, and Albert de Malvoisin, who acted as godfathers to the champion. They were in their robes of peace, the white dress of the Order. Behind them followed other Companions of the Temple, with a long train of esquires and pages clad in black, aspirants to the honour of being one day Knights of the Order. After these neophytes came a guard of warders on foot, in the same sable livery, amidst whose partisans might be seen the pale form of the accused, moving with a slow but undismayed step towards the scene of her fate. She was stript of all her ornaments, lest perchance there should be among them some of those amulets which Satan was supposed to bestow upon his victims, to deprive them of the power of confession even when under the torture. A coarse white dress, of the simplest form, had been substituted for her Oriental garments; yet there was such an exquisite mixture of courage and resignation in her look, that even in this garb, and with no other ornament than her long black tresses, each eye wept that looked upon her, and the most hardened bigot regretted the fate that had converted a creature so goodly into a vessel of wrath, and a waged slave of the devil.
A crowd of inferior personages belonging to the Preceptory followed the victim, all moving with the utmost order, with arms folded, and looks bent upon the ground.
This slow procession moved up the gentle eminence, on the summit of which was the tiltyard, and, entering the lists, marched once around them from right to left, and when they had completed the circle, made a halt. There was then a momentary bustle, while the Grand Master and all his attendants, excepting the champion and his godfathers, dismounted from their horses, which were immediately removed out of the lists by the esquires, who were in attendance for that purpose.
The unfortunate Rebecca was conducted to the black chair placed near the pile. On her first glance at the terrible spot where preparations were making for a death alike dismaying to the mind and painful to the body, she was observed to shudder and shut her eyes, praying internally doubtless, for her lips moved though no speech was heard. In the space of a minute she opened her eyes, looked fixedly on the pile as if to familiarize her mind with the object, and then slowly and naturally turned away her head.
Meanwhile, the Grand Master had assumed his seat; and when the chivalry of his order was placed around and behind him, each in his due rank, a loud and long flourish of the trumpets announced that the Court were seated for judgment. Malvoisin, then, acting as godfather of the champion, stepped forward, and laid the glove of the Jewess, which was the pledge of battle, at the feet of the Grand Master.
"Valorous Lord, and reverend Father," said he, "here standeth the good Knight, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, Knight Preceptor of the Order of the Temple, who, by accepting the pledge of battle which I now lay at your reverence's feet, hath become bound to do his devoir in combat this day, to maintain that this Jewish maiden, by name Rebecca, hath justly deserved the doom passed upon her in a Chapter of this most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, condemning her to die as a sorceress;---here, I say, he standeth, such battle to do, knightly and honourable, if such be your noble and sanctified pleasure."
"Hath he made oath," said the Grand Master, "that his quarrel is just and honourable? Bring forward the Crucifix and the 'Te igitur'."
"Sir, and most reverend father," answered Malvoisin, readily, "our brother here present hath already sworn to the truth of his accusation in the hand of the good Knight Conrade de Mont-Fitchet; and otherwise he ought not to be sworn, seeing that his adversary is an unbeliever, and may take no oath."
This explanation was satisfactory, to Albert's great joy; for the wily knight had foreseen the great difficulty, or rather impossibility, of prevailing upon Brian de Bois-Guilbert to take such an oath before the assembly, and had invented this excuse to escape the necessity of his doing so.
The Grand Master, having allowed the apology of Albert Malvoisin, commanded the herald to stand forth and do his devoir. The trumpets then again flourished, and a herald, stepping forward, proclaimed aloud,---"Oyez, oyez, oyez.---Here standeth the good Knight, Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, ready to do battle with any knight of free blood, who will sustain the quarrel allowed and allotted to the Jewess Rebecca, to try by champion, in respect of lawful essoine of her own body; and to such champion the reverend and valorous Grand Master here present allows a fair field, and equal partition of sun and wind, and whatever else appertains to a fair combat." The trumpets again sounded, and there was a dead pause of many minutes.
"No champion appears for the appellant," said the Grand Master. "Go, herald, and ask her whether she expects any one to do battle for her in this her cause." The herald went to the chair in which Rebecca was seated, and Bois-Guilbert suddenly turning his horse's head toward that end of the lists, in spite of hints on either side from Malvoisin and Mont-Fitchet, was by the side of Rebecca's chair as soon as the herald.
"Is this regular, and according to the law of combat?" said Malvoisin, looking to the Grand Master.
"Albert de Malvoisin, it is," answered Beaumanoir; "for in this appeal to the judgment of God, we may not prohibit parties from having that communication with each other, which may best tend to bring forth the truth of the quarrel."
In the meantime, the herald spoke to Rebecca in these terms: ---"Damsel, the Honourable and Reverend the Grand Master demands of thee, if thou art prepared with a champion to do battle this day in thy behalf, or if thou dost yield thee as one justly condemned to a deserved doom?"
"Say to the Grand Master," replied Rebecca, "that I maintain my innocence, and do not yield me as justly condemned, lest I become guilty of mine own blood. Say to him, that I challenge such delay as his forms will permit, to see if God, whose opportunity is in man's extremity, will raise me up a deliverer; and when such uttermost space is passed, may His holy will be done!" The herald retired to carry this answer to the Grand Master.
"God forbid," said Lucas Beaumanoir, "that Jew or Pagan should impeach us of injustice!---Until the shadows be cast from the west to the eastward, will we wait to see if a champion shall appear for this unfortunate woman. When the day is so far passed, let her prepare for death."
The herald communicated the words of the Grand Master to Rebecca, who bowed her head submissively, folded her arms, and, looking up towards heaven, seemed to expect that aid from above which she could scarce promise herself from man. During this awful pause, the voice of Bois-Guilbert broke upon her ear---it was but a whisper, yet it startled her more than the summons of the herald had appeared to do.
"Rebecca," said the Templar, "dost thou hear me?"
"I have no portion in thee, cruel, hard-hearted man," said the unfortunate maiden.
"Ay, but dost thou understand my words?" said the Templar; "for the sound of my voice is frightful in mine own ears. I scarce know on what ground we stand, or for what purpose they have brought us hither.---This listed space---that chair---these faggots---I know their purpose, and yet it appears to me like something unreal---the fearful picture of a vision, which appals my sense with hideous fantasies, but convinces not my reason."
"My mind and senses keep touch and time," answered Rebecca, "and tell me alike that these faggots are destined to consume my earthly body, and open a painful but a brief passage to a better world."
"Dreams, Rebecca,---dreams," answered the Templar; "idle visions, rejected by the wisdom of your own wiser Sadducees. Hear me, Rebecca," he said, proceeding with animation; "a better chance hast thou for life and liberty than yonder knaves and dotard dream of. Mount thee behind me on my steed---on Zamor, the gallant horse that never failed his rider. I won him in single fight from the Soldan of Trebizond---mount, I say, behind me---in one short hour is pursuit and enquiry far behind---a new world of pleasure opens to thee---to me a new career of fame. Let them speak the doom which I despise, and erase the name of Bois-Guilbert from their list of monastic slaves! I will wash out with blood whatever blot they may dare to cast on my scutcheon."
"Tempter," said Rebecca, "begone!---Not in this last extremity canst thou move me one hair's-breadth from my resting place ---surrounded as I am by foes, I hold thee as my worst and most deadly enemy---avoid thee, in the name of God!"
Albert Malvoisin, alarmed and impatient at the duration of their conference, now advanced to interrupt it.
"Hath the maiden acknowledged her guilt?" he demanded of Bois-Guilbert; "or is she resolute in her denial?"
"She is indeed resolute," said Bois-Guilbert.
"Then," said Malvoisin, "must thou, noble brother, resume thy place to attend the issue---The shades are changing on the circle of the dial---Come, brave Bois-Guilbert---come, thou hope of our holy Order, and soon to be its head."
As he spoke in this soothing tone, he laid his hand on the knight's bridle, as if to lead him back to his station.
"False villain! what meanest thou by thy hand on my rein?" said Sir Brian, angrily. And shaking off his companion's grasp, he rode back to the upper end of the lists.
"There is yet spirit in him," said Malvoisin apart to Mont-Fitchet, "were it well directed---but, like the Greek fire, it burns whatever approaches it."
The Judges had now been two hours in the lists, awaiting in vain the appearance of a champion.
"And reason good," said Friar Tuck, "seeing she is a Jewess---and yet, by mine Order, it is hard that so young and beautiful a creature should perish without one blow being struck in her behalf! Were she ten times a witch, provided she were but the least bit of a Christian, my quarter-staff should ring noon on the steel cap of yonder fierce Templar, ere he carried the matter off thus."
It was, however, the general belief that no one could or would appear for a Jewess, accused of sorcery; and the knights, instigated by Malvoisin, whispered to each other, that it was time to declare the pledge of Rebecca forfeited. At this instant a knight, urging his horse to speed, appeared on the plain advancing towards the lists. A hundred voices exclaimed, "A champion! a champion!" And despite the prepossessions and prejudices of the multitude, they shouted unanimously as the knight rode into the tiltyard, The second glance, however, served to destroy the hope that his timely arrival had excited. His horse, urged for many miles to its utmost speed, appeared to reel from fatigue, and the rider, however undauntedly he presented himself in the lists, either from weakness, weariness, or both, seemed scarce able to support himself in the saddle.
To the summons of the herald, who demanded his rank, his name, and purpose, the stranger knight answered readily and boldly, "I am a good knight and noble, come hither to sustain with lance and sword the just and lawful quarrel of this damsel, Rebecca, daughter of Isaac of York; to uphold the doom pronounced against her to be false and truthless, and to defy Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, as a traitor, murderer, and liar; as I will prove in this field with my body against his, by the aid of God, of Our Lady, and of Monseigneur Saint George, the good knight."
"The stranger must first show," said Malvoisin, "that he is good knight, and of honourable lineage. The Temple sendeth not forth her champions against nameless men."
"My name," said the Knight, raising his helmet, "is better known, my lineage more pure, Malvoisin, than thine own. I am Wilfred of Ivanhoe."
"I will not fight with thee at present," said the Templar, in a changed and hollow voice. "Get thy wounds healed, purvey thee a better horse, and it may be I will hold it worth my while to scourge out of thee this boyish spirit of bravado."
"Ha! proud Templar," said Ivanhoe, "hast thou forgotten that twice didst thou fall before this lance? Remember the lists at Acre---remember the Passage of Arms at Ashby---remember thy proud vaunt in the halls of Rotherwood, and the gage of your gold chain against my reliquary, that thou wouldst do battle with Wilfred of Ivanhoe, and recover the honour thou hadst lost! By that reliquary and the holy relic it contains, I will proclaim thee, Templar, a coward in every court in Europe---in every Preceptory of thine Order--unless thou do battle without farther delay."
Bois-Guilbert turned his countenance irresolutely towards Rebecca, and then exclaimed, looking fiercely at Ivanhoe, "Dog of a Saxon! take thy lance, and prepare for the death thou hast drawn upon thee!"
"Does the Grand Master allow me the combat?" said Ivanhoe.
"I may not deny what thou hast challenged," said the Grand Master, "provided the maiden accepts thee as her champion. Yet I would thou wert in better plight to do battle. An enemy of our Order hast thou ever been, yet would I have thee honourably met with."
"Thus---thus as I am, and not otherwise," said Ivanhoe; "it is the judgment of God---to his keeping I commend myself. ---Rebecca," said he, riding up to the fatal chair, "dost thou accept of me for thy champion?"
"I do," she said---"I do," fluttered by an emotion which the fear of death had been unable to produce, "I do accept thee as the champion whom Heaven hath sent me. Yet, no---no---thy wounds are uncured---Meet not that proud man---why shouldst thou perish also?"
But Ivanhoe was already at his post, and had closed his visor, and assumed his lance. Bois-Guilbert did the same; and his esquire remarked, as he clasped his visor, that his face, which had, notwithstanding the variety of emotions by which he had been agitated, continued during the whole morning of an ashy paleness, was now become suddenly very much flushed.
The herald, then, seeing each champion in his place, uplifted his voice, repeating thrice---"Faites vos devoirs, preux chevaliers!" After the third cry, he withdrew to one side of the lists, and again proclaimed, that none, on peril of instant death, should dare, by word, cry, or action, to interfere with or disturb this fair field of combat. The Grand Master, who held in his hand the gage of battle, Rebecca's glove, now threw it into the lists, and pronounced the fatal signal words, "Laissez aller".
The trumpets sounded, and the knights charged each other in full career. The wearied horse of Ivanhoe, and its no less exhausted rider, went down, as all had expected, before the well-aimed lance and vigorous steed of the Templar. This issue of the combat all had foreseen; but although the spear of Ivanhoe did but, in comparison, touch the shield of Bois-Guilbert, that champion, to the astonishment of all who beheld it reeled in his saddle, lost his stirrups, and fell in the lists.
Ivanhoe, extricating himself from his fallen horse, was soon on foot, hastening to mend his fortune with his sword; but his antagonist arose not. Wilfred, placing his foot on his breast, and the sword's point to his throat, commanded him to yield him, or die on the spot. Bois-Guilbert returned no answer.
"Slay him not, Sir Knight," cried the Grand Master, "unshriven and unabsolved---kill not body and soul! We allow him vanquished."
He descended into the lists, and commanded them to unhelm the conquered champion. His eyes were closed---the dark red flush was still on his brow. As they looked on him in astonishment, the eyes opened---but they were fixed and glazed. The flush passed from his brow, and gave way to the pallid hue of death. Unscathed by the lance of his enemy, he had died a victim to the violence of his own contending passions.
"This is indeed the judgment of God," said the Grand Master, looking upwards---"'Fiat voluntas tua!'"

愿毛勃雷身上的罪恶那么沉重,
压断唾沫四溅的战马的脊梁,
把马背上的人摔在比武场上,
像一个卑鄙的懦夫……!
《理查二世》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧,引文见第一幕第二场。
我们的场面又得移到圣殿会堂外面了,大约再过一小时,这里便要进行一场血战,决定丽贝卡的生死问题。现在场子上人山人海,热闹异常,仿佛周围数十里的居民都倾巢而出,在这儿参加宗教庆典或乡村节日一般。爱看流血和杀人,不是那个黑暗时代所特有的,但在个人决斗和集体比武流行的社会,大家对勇士经过厮杀倒在血泊中,已习以为常。哪怕道德水平大有提高的今天,执行死刑,拳击比赛,聚众闹事,或者激进改革派的集会,都会吸引大批人群,不顾可能遇到的危险前去观看;其实他们不是关心这事,只是想看看它是怎么进行的,或者那些英雄好汉,用叛乱分子的豪言壮语说,究竟谁是“硬汉子”,谁是“软骨头”。
因此相当多的人,都把眼睛钉住了圣殿会堂的大门,想一睹队伍入场的壮观;更多的人则聚集在比武场四周,把它围得水泄不通。这场地是属于会堂的,与它连成一片,地面曾经过仔细平整,平时便在这里进行军事操练或武术比赛。它位在一个平坦的高丘顶上,周围筑有坚固的栅栏,由于圣殿骑士们欢迎大家前去观看他们的武艺表演,场内建有宽广的看台和观众席位。
现在场子的东端高耸着一个豪华的座位,那是为大宗师准备的,它的两旁便是荣誉席,是会督和骑士们的席位,这些座位上空飘扬着一面神圣的大旗,称作黑白神旗,它是圣殿骑士团的标志,也是他们作战时的口号。
场子的另一头放着一堆木柴,木柴中间有一根火刑柱,深深固定在地下,柴堆中只留出一条通道,以便受刑者进入这个可怕的圈子,然后由已经挂在那儿的镣铐和锁链捆绑在柱子上。在这些死刑设施旁边,站着四个黑奴,他们的黝黑皮肤和相貌,当时在英国还很罕见,这使群众看了胆战心惊,仿佛那是专门用来行使魔法的恶鬼。这些人都一动不动,只是在一个似乎是他们的头目的人指挥下,不时搬动一下木柴。他们从不看群众一眼,好像根本没有意识到周围的人和事物的存在,他们关心的只是怎样行使他们的骇人职责。在互相讲话时,他们噘起了肥厚的嘴唇,露出了洁白的牙齿,仿佛在对即将搬演的悲剧发出傻笑。惶恐不安的群众看了他们,恐怕不得不认为,这些人便是女巫行使魔法的共谋犯,现在只是因为她的死期已到,他们才反戈一击,充当起对她实行可怕的惩罚的帮手。大家交头接耳,谈论着魔王在那个动乱和不幸的时期中使的各种花招,当然难免把不是魔鬼干的事也算到了魔鬼的账上。
“丹尼特老爹,”一个农民对另一个上了年纪的农民说,“你有没有听到,魔鬼把撒克逊大庄主科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦带走了?”
“对,但是靠上帝和圣邓斯坦的保佑,他又把他送回来了。”
“这是怎么回事?”一个活泼的小伙子问,他穿一件绣金的绿大褂,后面跟着一个粗壮的小孩,背上挂着一只竖琴,这透露了他的职业。这个行吟诗人似乎不是普通的老百姓,因为除了那件豪华的绣花上衣以外,他的脖颈里还套着一根银项链,链子上挂着校音器或钥匙,那是调准竖琴的音调的。他的右臂上有一块银牌,牌上不是像一般那样刻着他所属的贵族家庭的纹章或标记,它只有一个字:“舍伍德”。“你的话是什么意思?”快活的行吟诗人加入了农民的谈话,“我到这儿来,本想为我的歌曲找一个题材,但是圣母保佑,我一下子找到了两个,这太好了。”
“据大家传说,”年长的农民道,“科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦死了四个星期以后……”
“那是不可能的,”行吟诗人说,“我在阿什贝的比武大会上,看到他还活得好好的。”
“可是他死了,或者灵魂上了天,”年轻的农民说,“因为我听到圣埃德蒙的修士为他唱安魂歌,而且科宁斯堡还举办了丰盛的丧筵,施舍了财物,这是确确实实的,我本来也要上那儿,只是梅布尔•帕金斯……”
“唉,阿特尔斯坦死了,”老人说,摇摇头,“尤其可惜的是,古老的撒克逊王家血统就此……”
“但是你们的故事,两位师傅,你们的故事,”行吟诗人说,有些焦急。
“对,对,把故事讲下去呀,”一个粗犷的修士插嘴道。他站在他们旁边,靠在一根棍棒上,它的外形介于朝圣者的手杖和铁头木棍之间,也许视情况的不同,它兼有两者的用处。“讲故事吧,”魁梧的教士又道,“别磨磨蹭蹭的,我们没这么多时间。”
“要是这位长老爱听的话,”丹尼特说道,“那天有一个喝得醉醺醺的神父来到圣埃德蒙修道院,拜访执事……”
“我可不爱听这种谎话,”教士答道,“神父怎么会喝得醉醺醺的,即使有,俗人也不该这么讲。说话得有分寸,我的朋友,只能说这位圣徒一心在思考经文,以致想得出了神,脚步也有些摇晃了,好像刚喝饱了酒;我便有过这种体验。”
“那么好吧,”丹尼特老爹说道, “一位神父来到埃德蒙修道院拜访执事——不过那是个不守清规的教士,森林里偷走的鹿一半是他杀的,他觉得酒壶的叮当声比教堂里圣铃的声音更悦耳,一块咸猪肉比一本祈祷书更有意思;至于别的,他倒是个好人,总是高高兴兴的,还会舞熗弄棒,弯弓射箭,跟约克郡随便哪个小伙子都会跳舞。”
“丹尼特,”行吟诗人说道,“多亏最后这几句话,你才没给打断一根、甚至两根肋骨。”
“去你的,小伙子,我不怕他,”丹尼特说。“我老了,手脚不灵,可是当年我在唐卡斯特跟人比赛摔跤……”
“但是故事,你的故事,朋友,”行吟诗人又提醒他道。
“得啦,故事就是这样:科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦是葬在圣埃德蒙修道院的。”
“那是胡说,彻头彻尾的胡说,”修士道,“因为我看见他给抬回科宁斯堡他自己的家中了。”
“那么请你自己讲吧,大师傅,”丹尼特说,他一再遭到反驳,有些生气了;他的伙伴和行吟诗人讲了许多好话,最后老农民才消了气,继续讲他的故事:“那两个清醒的教士——因为这位师傅一定说他们没喝酒呢——不断喝甜麦酒,葡萄酒,还有别的什么酒,足足喝了大半天,突然听到了沉重的呻吟声,当嘟当啷的锁链声,过了一会,阿特尔斯坦这个死人突然走进了屋子,说道:‘你们这些坏心肠的教士!’……”
“不要瞎说,”修士慌忙插嘴道,“他根本没有讲话。”
“好啦!塔克修士,”行吟诗人说,把他从两个乡下人身边拉开了,“我看我们又要自找麻烦了。”
“我告诉你,阿伦阿代尔,”修士说,“我亲眼看到了科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦,他跟个活人一样,裹着尸衣,浑身都是一股泥土味。哪怕再喝一桶酒,我也忘不了这情形。”
“别胡诌!”行吟诗人答道,“你这是在逗我呢!”
“不骗你,”修士说,“我还抡起我的铁头木棍,朝他狠狠挨了一下,可是奇怪,棍子从他身上穿了过去,好像打在一阵烟上!”
“我的圣休伯特!”行吟诗人说,“不过这倒是个有趣的故事,可以配上古老的曲调,编成一支《老修士遇到了新烦恼》。”
“你要笑就笑吧,”塔克修士说,“但是我决不唱这种歌,免得魔鬼找我的麻烦,把我抓走!不,决不,我当时就许下愿心,要为行善积德出一把力,如有烧死女巫、决斗断案之类的功德,一定要参加,这样我就到这儿来了。”
他们正在这么谈论,圣迈克尔教堂的大钟响了,打断了他们的谈话。这教堂属于圣殿会堂,位在离会堂不远的一个庄子里。钟声显得阴森可怕,一声接一声的,中间停顿一下,等它的回声在远处消失之后,又把另一声送到空中。这些钟声便是典礼即将开始的信号,它使汇集的人群心中发冷,充满了恐怖;现在大家的眼睛转向了会堂,等待着大宗师、比武的勇士和犯人的出场。
最后吊桥放下了,大门打开了,一个骑士举着骑士团的大旗,从城堡内疾驰而出,他的前面有六个号手,后面是会督,他们两个一排,最后才是大宗师,他骑着高头大马,但马身上的装饰十分简单。他的后面是布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,他全副武装,穿着明晃晃的盔甲,但没有拿熗、盾和剑,它们由他后面的两名扈从拿着。他的脸虽然给军盔顶上飘下来的长长的羽饰遮没了一部分,仍能看到它流露着强烈而复杂的感情,似乎倔傲和犹豫正在他心中搏斗。他的脸色死一般的苍白,仿佛他已几夜没睡,然而他骑在战马上,仍像平时一样轻松自如,表现了这位最著名的圣殿骑士的优美风度。他的整个外表显得庄重、威严,然而只要仔细观察,便不难发现他的阴暗面貌中隐藏着一股杀气,使人不寒而栗,不敢逼视。
骑在他两边的,是康拉德•蒙特菲舍和艾伯特•马尔沃辛,他们担任了比武的监督官,穿着礼服,也就是骑士团的白色会服。他们后面跟着圣殿骑士团的其他骑士,还有长长一队穿黑衣的扈从和侍仆,这些人都是向往着有朝一日获得骑士的荣誉的。在这些新手后面是一队步行的卫士,他们穿着黑色制服,从他们高举的长矛中间,可以望见女犯人的苍白面容,她正迈着缓慢、但毫不气馁的步子,走向决定她命运的场所。她已被卸下了所有的装饰品,免得她利用它们夹带符箓,据说这种符箓是魔鬼授予他的门徒的,有了它们,哪怕在严刑逼供下,他们也不会招供。现在她已脱下那身东方衣衫,穿着粗布白衣服,它根本谈不到式样,然而哪怕是这身打扮,除了一绺绺乌黑的长发以外,没有别的装饰,她的眉宇间依然流露出一种英勇无畏和听天由命相结合的安详神色,以致看到她的每只眼睛都不由得流下眼泪,甚至那个铁石心肠的老顽固也不免感到惋惜,觉得这么一个美人实在不应该遭到命运的这番播弄,以致天怒人怨,沦落为魔鬼手中的驯服工具。
会堂的仆役和差人跟在犯人后面,大家合抱着手臂,眼望着地面,慢慢走着,谁也不敢乱动,显得秩序井然。
这大队人马缓缓走上平坦的斜坡,登上比武场所在的高地;进入那里之后,便从右向左绕场一周,然后止步站立。于是大宗师和他的随从,除了比武的勇士和两个监督官,都纷纷跨下马背,马也由专为这事侍候在左右的扈从们立即牵出了比武场。
不幸的丽贝卡给带到了靠近柴堆的黑椅子前面;当她第一眼看到那个可怕的地点,那个准备给她带来精神折磨,同样也给她带来肉体痛苦的场所时,可以看出她哆嗦了一下,闭上了眼睛,显然,她在心中祈祷,因为她的嘴唇在翁动,尽管没有发出任何声音。但是过了一分钟,她便睁开眼睛,向柴堆注视了一会,仿佛要让她的头脑接受这事实,然后才不慌不忙地把头转开。
这时大宗师升座了,骑士们按照各自的地位,在大宗师的周围或背后坐下。接着响起了嘹亮而漫长的号角声,它宣告法庭已正式开庭。然后马尔沃辛作为比武的监督官,走前一步,把犹太姑娘的手套,她要求决斗的信物,放到了大宗师的脚下。
“英勇而仁慈的大宗师阁下,”他开口道,“现在我把决斗的信物放在您尊贵的脚下,并带领圣殿骑士团会督级骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔前来向您报到,他作为接受挑战的杰出骑士,将在今天履行决斗的义务,以证明本骑士团的神圣法庭所作判决正确无误,该名为丽贝卡的犹太女子确系女巫,她的处死是罪有应得。该骑士现已作好准备,将按照骑士的方式进行光荣的决斗,现特请尊贵的大宗师明示,予以允准。”
“他已经对天盟誓,保证他的控告是公正而诚实的吗?”大宗师说。“把基督受难十字架和弥撒祈祷书拿来。”
“尊贵的大宗师阁下,”马尔沃辛立即答道,“我们的兄弟布里恩已在康拉德•蒙特菲舍骑士主持下对天盟誓,保证他的指控是诚实的;他不能采取其他的宣誓方式,因为他的对方是一个不信基督的异教徒,是无权宣誓的。”
这说明获得了允准,使艾伯特如释重负源来这个狡黠的骑士早已预见到,要布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔当众这么宣誓是非常困难,几乎不可能的,这样他才想出了这个借口,避免了不必要的麻烦。
大宗师同意了艾伯特•马尔沃辛的解释以后,便命令典礼官上场行使职责。这时号角再次吹响了,一名典礼官站到前面,大声宣告:“全体肃静,请注意!圣殿骑士团骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔阁下在此接受挑战,以决定犹太女子而贝卡所受到的指控是否公正。鉴于丽贝卡系一女子,依法可由他人代为决斗,任何身家清白的骑士均可代替她上场应战;圣殿骑土四尊贵而英勇的大宗师业已允准,该骑士可在本场地,在阳光与风向完全相同的条件下,进行公平合理的决斗。”号音又响了一遍,接着死一般的沉寂保持了好几分钟。
“没有人为申诉人上场比武,”大宗师说。“典礼官,去问问她,是不是有人会为这件事替她战斗。”
典礼官走向丽贝卡坐的椅子;这时布瓦吉贝尔也掉转马头,不顾马尔沃辛和蒙特菲舍在两旁对他使眼色,向比武场的另一头跑去,与典礼官同时到达了丽贝卡的椅边。
“按照比武的规则,这合适吗?”马尔沃辛向大宗师问道。
“艾伯特•马尔沃辛,这是可以的,”博马诺答道,“因为在祈求上帝作出判断时,我们不能禁止双方自由接触,这样才有利于揭开案情的真相。”
与此同时,典礼官向丽贝卡这么说道;“小姑娘,光荣而公正的大宗师问你,今天你是否有希望得到一个代你决斗的武士,或者你愿意承认你受到的制裁是公正的,因而接受死刑的判决?”
“请你回复大宗师,”丽贝卡答道,“我坚持我是无辜的,我不承认对我的制裁是公正的,否则我便犯了抛弃我的生命的罪。请你对他说,我要求在他的规则所允许的范围内,尽量延长时间涸为上帝总是在人濒临绝境时才赐予机会的,到那时上帝也许会给我送来一位拯救者;如果过了期限,一切照旧,那么就照他的旨意办吧!”
典礼官把这答复回报了大宗师。
“上帝保佑,不要让犹太人或异教徒指责我们不公正!”卢加斯•博马诺说道。“我们可以等到太阳平西,日影向东投射时,看有没有人自告奋勇,愿为这不幸的女人决斗。但是到了那个时刻,请她准备就死吧。”
典礼官又把大宗师的话传给了丽贝卡,她俯首恭听,合抱着双手,然后仰起了脸,似乎在祈求上帝赐给她不能在人间得到的帮助。在这可怕的沉寂中,布瓦吉贝尔的声音传进了她的耳朵,它轻轻的,然而比典礼官的大声通报更使她心惊胆战。
“丽贝卡,”圣殿骑士道,“你听到我的话吗?”
“我不想听你的话,残忍而狠心的人,”不幸的少女说。
“唉,但是你明白我的意思吗?”圣殿骑士说,“现在我的声音在我自己听来也变得非常可怕了。我简直不知道我们是站在什么地方,或者他们把我们带到这儿来是什么目的。这片比武场地,那把椅子,那些木柴,我知道它们是作什么用的,然而我总觉得这一切不像是真的,这只是骇人的幻景,它使我惶恐,使我厌恶,但是不能使我的理智相信这是真的。”
“我的头脑和感官都很清醒,明确,”丽贝卡答道,“它们都告诉我,这些木柴是要用来消灭我尘世的身体,但也为我进入更美好的世界,开辟了一条痛苦的、然而短暂的道路。”
“这是梦想,丽贝卡,梦想,”圣殿骑士答道,“虚假的幻想,连你们比较明智的撒都该人(注1)也不会信以为真。听我说,丽贝卡,”他怀着激动的心情继续道,“现在你还有一个活命和自由的机会,这是那些混蛋和那个老顽固做梦也不会想到的。请你跳上我的马,骑在我的背后——我的札莫尔是一匹慓悍的马,它决不会让骑它的人遭到危险,这是我跟特拉布松(注2)的苏丹决斗时赢得的。我说,跳上马背,骑在我的后面。只要短短一个小时,我就可以把追赶的人甩得远远的,于是欢乐的新世界便会出现在你的面前,而对于我,这是一条新的荣誉的道路。让他们去谈他们的审判吧,我根本不在乎;让他们把布瓦吉贝尔的名字从修道士的奴隶名单上抹掉好了!如果他们胆敢污蔑我的纹章,我就要他们付出鲜血的代价。”
--------
(注1)犹太教中的一派,不相信灵魂永生和肉身复活。
(注2)位在土耳其的一个中世纪伊斯兰国家。
“滚开,魔鬼!”丽贝卡说。“哪怕到了这最后的时刻,你也不能使我的决心动摇一丝一毫。尽管我的周围都是敌人,我仍认为你是我最凶恶的、不共戴天的敌人;我用上帝的名义命令你走开!”
他们的谈判拖了这么长时间,艾伯特•马尔沃辛再也不能忍耐,终于走上前来制止他们了。
“小姑娘有没有承认她有罪?”他问布瓦吉贝尔,“难道她到死也不肯认罪吗?”
“是的,她宁死也不认罪,”布瓦吉贝尔说。
“那么。”马尔沃辛道,“尊贵的兄弟,请你回到你的位置,等待事情的结局吧。日晷的阴影已转移到另一边了。来吧,勇敢的布瓦吉贝尔——来吧,你是我们骑士团的希望,马上可以成为它的首领啦。”
他用安慰的声调这么说,一边把手按在他的缰绳上,似乎要把他领回他的岗位。
“虚伪的坏蛋!你按住我的缰绳是什么意思?”布里恩骑士怒气冲冲地说。他摔开了朋友的手,骑回场子的上首了。
“他的抵触情绪还很大,”马尔沃辛偷偷对蒙特菲舍说,“但愿他不致胡来,不致像希腊人的火药罐(注),遇到什么便烧毁什么吧。”
--------
(注)古代的一种火药发射器,据说是希腊人发明的,遇水不会熄灭,因此可以攻打战船和堡垒,烧毁一切。
法官们已在场上待了两个钟头,但是一个应战的人也没出现。
“这是不奇怪的,因为她是一个犹太女于,”塔克修士说道。“不过凭良心说,这么年轻漂亮的女子就这么处死,没人肯替她厮打,实在叫人受不了!哪怕她身上附着十个魔鬼,只要她有一点基督徒的味道,我也得举起铁头木棍,把那个凶恶的圣殿骑士的钢盔打个稀巴烂,不让他逍遥法外。”
然而大家相信,没有人可能或愿意,为一个被指控行使巫术的犹太女子出场决斗;骑士们在马尔沃辛的怂恿下,纷纷交头接耳,认为可以宣布撤销丽贝卡的挑战了。然而正在这时,一个骑士马不停蹄地出现在旷野上,朝着比武场疾驰而来。千百个声音喊了起来:“斗士来了,斗士来了!”尽管先入之见已在群众中形成,他们看到这位骑士进入场子,还是一致发出了欢呼。然而仔细一看,骑士的及时到达所引起的希望,便告幻灭了。他的马经过长途跋涉已筋疲力尽,随时有倒下的危险;骑在马上的人虽然显得无所畏惧,但由于虚弱、疲倦,或者两者的共同作用,几乎在马鞍上已有些支撑不住了。
典礼官当即要他自报身分、姓名和意图,陌生的骑士有恃无恐、理直气壮地答道:“我是正式的骑士,贵族出身,现在前来用我的剑和熗,为这位姑娘,约克的以撤的女儿丽贝卡,主持正义,保护她的合法权利;证明对她的判罪毫无事实根据,是错误的,并向布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔骑士这个叛徒、凶手和骗子发出挑战;我要在这片场地上,在上帝、圣母和杰出的骑士圣乔治的帮助下,凭我与他的比武,证明上面所说的一切。”
“来人必须首先证明他是正式的骑士,具有清白的家世,”马尔沃辛说道。“圣殿骑士从来不与无名小卒决斗。”
“我的名字比你的更响亮,我的家世比你的更清白,马尔沃辛,”骑士答道,揭开了面甲。“我是艾文荷的威尔弗莱德。”
“目前我还不想与你决斗,”圣殿骑士说道,他的声音变了,显得有些虚张声势。“还是先把你的伤养好,把你的马喂饱吧,到那时也许我会觉得,为了教训一下你这个初出茅庐的小子,还值得跟你较量一下。”
“哈!傲慢的圣殿骑士,”艾文荷答道,“你忘记曾在这支熗前两次摔下马背吗?想想在阿克的比武,想想在阿什贝的较量,想想你在罗瑟伍德的大厅上夸下的海口吧,那时你用你的金链子与我的圣物盒打赌,说要与艾文荷的威尔弗莱德一决雌雄,恢复你失去的荣誉呢!凭我的圣物盒和盒中的圣骨起誓,除非你毫不拖延地与我决斗,我就要在欧洲的每个朝廷上,在你们骑士团的每个会堂中,宣布你这个圣殿骑士是一名怕死的懦夫!”
布瓦吉贝尔有些迟疑不决,回头看了看丽贝卡,然后对着艾文荷恶狠狠地喊道:“你这只撒克逊狗!既然你要讨死,那就拿起你的熗,准备死吧!”
“大宗师同意我的决斗吗?”艾文荷问。
“我不能否决你的挑战,只要那位姑娘接受你作她的斗士,”大宗师说。“然而我希望你改善一下你的条件再参加战斗。你一向仇视我们的骑士团,但我愿意公平地对待你。”
“不必,我可以就这么参加决斗,”艾文荷说。“这是上帝的审判——我把自己交给他,听候他的裁决。”然后他把马骑到被告前面,说道:“丽贝卡,你接受我作你的斗士吗?”
“我接受……接受……”她说,由于激动,她的声音有些发抖,这是她在死亡的恐怖面前也没有过的,“我接受你作我的斗士润为你是上帝派来救我的。然而,不……不……你的伤还没好。不要与那个傲慢的人决斗;为什么要让你也毁灭呢?”
但是艾文荷已来到他的位置上,放下了面甲,端起了长熗。布瓦吉贝尔也作好了准备;据他的扈从说,尽管由于各种错综复杂的感情在他心中搏斗,他的脸色整个早上都显得那么灰暗苍白,但是在他扣上面甲的时候,他突然变得红光满面,两颊发烧。
典礼官看到双方已站好位置,便提高嗓音,重复了三次:“履行你们的责任吧,勇敢的骑士们!”喊了第三声以后,他便退到边上,又用同样的声调宣布,任何人都不得用言语、叫喊或行动,干预或扰乱比武场上的战斗,否则便立即处死。大宗师手里拿着战斗的信物——丽贝卡的手套,现在把它丢进场内,宣布了一个不祥的命令:“开始!”
号角吹响了,两个骑士以最快的速度面对面冲去。艾文荷那匹疲惫不堪的马和马上那个同样疲惫不堪的人,正如大家所预料的,在圣殿骑士那支瞄准的长熗和那匹强壮的战马面前倒下了。战斗的这个结果是可想而知的,但是艾文荷的那支长熗虽然相比之下,只是在布瓦吉贝尔的盾牌上轻轻碰了一下,令观众大吃一惊的是,那位骑士却在马上晃了一晃,两脚顿时离开马镫,掉到了地上。
艾文荷的马倒下后,他立刻抽出身子,站了起来,为了改变不利的处境,马上拔出了剑;他的对手却没有站起来。威尔弗莱德用一只脚踹住他的胸口,把剑尖指向他的喉咙,命令他投降,否则就当场杀死他。布瓦吉贝尔什么也没回答。
“不要杀死他,骑士先生,”大宗师喊道,“他还没忏悔,还没得到赦免。不要把他的灵魂和身体一起杀死!我们承认他打败了。”
他走进了比武场,下令给战败的骑士揭开头盔。他的眼睛紧闭着.深深的红潮仍留在他的脸上。当大家在惊异中端详他的时候,他的眼睛睁开了,但呆滞无神,一动不动。红潮逐渐从他的脸上消失,变成死一般的苍白。他不是给对方的熗刺死的,他是死在自己各种感情的激烈斗争中的。
“这确实是上帝的判决,”大宗师仰起了头说,“愿你的旨意行在地上!(注)”
--------
(注)基督教“主祷文”中的话,见《新约•马太福音》第6章第10节。

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 42楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Chapter 42
I found them winding of Marcello's corpse. And there was such a solemn melody, 'Twixt doleful songs, tears, and sad elegies,--- Such as old grandames, watching by the dead, Are wont to outwear the night with. Old Play
The mode of entering the great tower of Coningsburgh Castle is very peculiar, and partakes of the rude simplicity of the early times in which it was erected. A flight of steps, so deep and narrow as to be almost precipitous, leads up to a low portal in the south side of the tower, by which the adventurous antiquary may still, or at least could a few years since, gain access to a small stair within the thickness of the main wall of the tower, which leads up to the third story of the building,---the two lower being dungeons or vaults, which neither receive air nor light, save by a square hole in the third story, with which they seem to have communicated by a ladder. The access to the upper apartments in the tower which consist in all of four stories, is given by stairs which are carried up through the external buttresses.
By this difficult and complicated entrance, the good King Richard, followed by his faithful Ivanhoe, was ushered into the round apartment which occupies the whole of the third story from the ground. Wilfred, by the difficulties of the ascent, gained time to muffle his face in his mantle, as it had been held expedient that he should not present himself to his father until the King should give him the signal.
There were assembled in this apartment, around a large oaken table, about a dozen of the most distinguished representatives of the Saxon families in the adjacent counties. They were all old, or, at least, elderly men; for the younger race, to the great displeasure of the seniors, had, like Ivanhoe, broken down many of the barriers which separated for half a century the Norman victors from the vanquished Saxons. The downcast and sorrowful looks of these venerable men, their silence and their mournful posture, formed a strong contrast to the levity of the revellers on the outside of the castle. Their grey locks and long full beards, together with their antique tunics and loose black mantles, suited well with the singular and rude apartment in which they were seated, and gave the appearance of a band of ancient worshippers of Woden, recalled to life to mourn over the decay of their national glory.
Cedric, seated in equal rank among his countrymen, seemed yet, by common consent, to act as chief of the assembly. Upon the entrance of Richard (only known to him as the valorous Knight of the Fetterlock) he arose gravely, and gave him welcome by the ordinary salutation, "Waes hael", raising at the same time a goblet to his head. The King, no stranger to the customs of his English subjects, returned the greeting with the appropriate words, "Drinc hael", and partook of a cup which was handed to him by the sewer. The same courtesy was offered to Ivanhoe, who pledged his father in silence, supplying the usual speech by an inclination of his head, lest his voice should have been recognised.
When this introductory ceremony was performed, Cedric arose, and, extending his hand to Richard, conducted him into a small and very rude chapel, which was excavated, as it were, out of one of the external buttresses. As there was no opening, saving a little narrow loop-hole, the place would have been nearly quite dark but for two flambeaux or torches, which showed, by a red and smoky light, the arched roof and naked walls, the rude altar of stone, and the crucifix of the same material.
Before this altar was placed a bier, and on each side of this bier kneeled three priests, who told their beads, and muttered their prayers, with the greatest signs of external devotion. For this service a splendid "soul-scat" was paid to the convent of Saint Edmund's by the mother of the deceased; and, that it might be fully deserved, the whole brethren, saving the lame Sacristan, had transferred themselves to Coningsburgh, where, while six of their number were constantly on guard in the performance of divine rites by the bier of Athelstane, the others failed not to take their share of the refreshments and amusements which went on at the castle. In maintaining this pious watch and ward, the good monks were particularly careful not to interrupt their hymns for an instant, lest Zernebock, the ancient Saxon Apollyon, should lay his clutches on the departed Athelstane. Nor were they less careful to prevent any unhallowed layman from touching the pall, which, having been that used at the funeral of Saint Edmund, was liable to be desecrated, if handled by the profane. If, in truth, these attentions could be of any use to the deceased, he had some right to expect them at the hands of the brethren of Saint Edmund's, since, besides a hundred mancuses of gold paid down as the soul-ransom, the mother of Athelstane had announced her intention of endowing that foundation with the better part of the lands of the deceased, in order to maintain perpetual prayers for his soul, and that of her departed husband. Richard and Wilfred followed the Saxon Cedric into the apartment of death, where, as their guide pointed with solemn air to the untimely bier of Athelstane, they followed his example in devoutly crossing themselves, and muttering a brief prayer for the weal of the departed soul.
This act of pious charity performed, Cedric again motioned them to follow him, gliding over the stone floor with a noiseless tread; and, after ascending a few steps, opened with great caution the door of a small oratory, which adjoined to the chapel. It was about eight feet square, hollowed, like the chapel itself, out of the thickness of the wall; and the loop-hole, which enlightened it, being to the west, and widening considerably as it sloped inward, a beam of the setting sun found its way into its dark recess, and showed a female of a dignified mien, and whose countenance retained the marked remains of majestic beauty. Her long mourning robes and her flowing wimple of black cypress, enhanced the whiteness of her skin, and the beauty of her light-coloured and flowing tresses, which time had neither thinned nor mingled with silver. Her countenance expressed the deepest sorrow that is consistent with resignation. On the stone table before her stood a crucifix of ivory, beside which was laid a missal, having its pages richly illuminated, and its boards adorned with clasps of gold, and bosses of the same precious metal.
"Noble Edith," said Cedric, after having stood a moment silent, as if to give Richard and Wilfred time to look upon the lady of the mansion, "these are worthy strangers, come to take a part in thy sorrows. And this, in especial, is the valiant Knight who fought so bravely for the deliverance of him for whom we this day mourn."
"His bravery has my thanks," returned the lady; "although it be the will of Heaven that it should be displayed in vain. I thank, too, his courtesy, and that of his companion, which hath brought them hither to behold the widow of Adeling, the mother of Athelstane, in her deep hour of sorrow and lamentation. To your care, kind kinsman, I intrust them, satisfied that they will want no hospitality which these sad walls can yet afford."
The guests bowed deeply to the mourning parent, and withdrew from their hospitable guide.
Another winding stair conducted them to an apartment of the same size with that which they had first entered, occupying indeed the story immediately above. From this room, ere yet the door was opened, proceeded a low and melancholy strain of vocal music. When they entered, they found themselves in the presence of about twenty matrons and maidens of distinguished Saxon lineage. Four maidens, Rowena leading the choir, raised a hymn for the soul of the deceased, of which we have only been able to decipher two or three stanzas:---
Dust unto dust, To this all must; The tenant hath resign'd The faded form To waste and worm--- Corruption claims her kind.
Through paths unknown Thy soul hath flown, To seek the realms of woe, Where fiery pain Shall purge the stain Of actions done below.
In that sad place, By Mary's grace, Brief may thy dwelling be Till prayers and alms, And holy psalms, Shall set the captive free.
While this dirge was sung, in a low and melancholy tone, by the female choristers, the others were divided into two bands, of which one was engaged in bedecking, with such embroidery as their skill and taste could compass, a large silken pall, destined to cover the bier of Athelstane, while the others busied themselves in selecting, from baskets of flowers placed before them, garlands, which they intended for the same mournful purpose. The behaviour of the maidens was decorous, if not marked with deep affliction; but now and then a whisper or a smile called forth the rebuke of the severer matrons, and here and there might be seen a damsel more interested in endeavouring to find out how her mourning-robe became her, than in the dismal ceremony for which they were preparing. Neither was this propensity (if we must needs confess the truth) at all diminished by the appearance of two strange knights, which occasioned some looking up, peeping, and whispering. Rowena alone, too proud to be vain, paid her greeting to her deliverer with a graceful courtesy. Her demeanour was serious, but not dejected; and it may be doubted whether thoughts of Ivanhoe, and of the uncertainty of his fate, did not claim as great a share in her gravity as the death of her kinsman.
To Cedric, however, who, as we have observed, was not remarkably clear-sighted on such occasions, the sorrow of his ward seemed so much deeper than any of the other maidens, that he deemed it proper to whisper the explanation---"She was the affianced bride of the noble Athelstane."---It may be doubted whether this communication went a far way to increase Wilfred's disposition to sympathize with the mourners of Coningsburgh.
Having thus formally introduced the guests to the different chambers in which the obsequies of Athelstane were celebrated under different forms, Cedric conducted them into a small room, destined, as he informed them, for the exclusive accomodation of honourable guests, whose more slight connexion with the deceased might render them unwilling to join those who were immediately effected by the unhappy event. He assured them of every accommodation, and was about to withdraw when the Black Knight took his hand.
"I crave to remind you, noble Thane," he said, "that when we last parted, you promised, for the service I had the fortune to render you, to grant me a boon."
"It is granted ere named, noble Knight," said Cedric; "yet, at this sad moment------"
"Of that also," said the King, "I have bethought me---but my time is brief---neither does it seem to me unfit, that, when closing the grave on the noble Athelstane, we should deposit therein certain prejudices and hasty opinions."
"Sir Knight of the Fetterlock," said Cedric, colouring, and interrupting the King in his turn, "I trust your boon regards yourself and no other; for in that which concerns the honour of my house, it is scarce fitting that a stranger should mingle."
"Nor do I wish to mingle," said the King, mildly, "unless in so far as you will admit me to have an interest. As yet you have known me but as the Black Knight of the Fetterlock---Know me now as Richard Plantagenet."
"Richard of Anjou!" exclaimed Cedric, stepping backward with the utmost astonishment.
"No, noble Cedric---Richard of England!---whose deepest interest ---whose deepest wish, is to see her sons united with each other. ---And, how now, worthy Thane! hast thou no knee for thy prince?"
"To Norman blood," said Cedric, "it hath never bended."
"Reserve thine homage then," said the Monarch, "until I shall prove my right to it by my equal protection of Normans and English."
"Prince," answered Cedric, "I have ever done justice to thy bravery and thy worth---Nor am I ignorant of thy claim to the crown through thy descent from Matilda, niece to Edgar Atheling, and daughter to Malcolm of Scotland. But Matilda, though of the royal Saxon blood, was not the heir to the monarchy."
"I will not dispute my title with thee, noble Thane," said Richard, calmly; "but I will bid thee look around thee, and see where thou wilt find another to be put into the scale against it."
"And hast thou wandered hither, Prince, to tell me so?" said Cedric---"To upbraid me with the ruin of my race, ere the grave has closed o'er the last scion of Saxon royalty?"---His countenance darkened as he spoke.---"It was boldly---it was rashly done!"
"Not so, by the holy rood!" replied the King; "it was done in the frank confidence which one brave man may repose in another, without a shadow of danger."
"Thou sayest well, Sir King---for King I own thou art, and wilt be, despite of my feeble opposition.---I dare not take the only mode to prevent it, though thou hast placed the strong temptation within my reach!"
"And now to my boon," said the King, "which I ask not with one jot the less confidence, that thou hast refused to acknowledge my lawful sovereignty. I require of thee, as a man of thy word, on pain of being held faithless, man-sworn, and 'nidering',*
* Infamous.
to forgive and receive to thy paternal affection the good knight, Wilfred of Ivanhoe. In this reconciliation thou wilt own I have an interest---the happiness of my friend, and the quelling of dissension among my faithful people."
"And this is Wilfred!" said Cedric, pointing to his son.
"My father!---my father!" said Ivanhoe, prostrating himself at Cedric's feet, "grant me thy forgiveness!"
"Thou hast it, my son," said Cedric, raising him up. "The son of Hereward knows how to keep his word, even when it has been passed to a Norman. But let me see thee use the dress and costume of thy English ancestry---no short cloaks, no gay bonnets, no fantastic plumage in my decent household. He that would be the son of Cedric, must show himself of English ancestry.---Thou art about to speak," he added, sternly, "and I guess the topic. The Lady Rowena must complete two years' mourning, as for a betrothed husband---all our Saxon ancestors would disown us were we to treat of a new union for her ere the grave of him she should have wedded---him, so much the most worthy of her hand by birth and ancestry---is yet closed. The ghost of Athelstane himself would burst his bloody cerements and stand before us to forbid such dishonour to his memory."
It seemed as if Cedric's words had raised a spectre; for, scarce had he uttered them ere the door flew open, and Athelstane, arrayed in the garments of the grave, stood before them, pale, haggard, and like something arisen from the dead! *
* The resuscitation of Athelstane has been much criticised, * as too violent a breach of probability, even for a work of * such fantastic character. It was a "tour-de-force", to * which the author was compelled to have recourse, by the * vehement entreaties of his friend and printer, who was * inconsolable on the Saxon being conveyed to the tomb.
The effect of this apparition on the persons present was utterly appalling. Cedric started back as far as the wall of the apartment would permit, and, leaning against it as one unable to support himself, gazed on the figure of his friend with eyes that seemed fixed, and a mouth which he appeared incapable of shutting. Ivanhoe crossed himself, repeating prayers in Saxon, Latin, or Norman-French, as they occurred to his memory, while Richard alternately said, "Benedicite", and swore, "Mort de ma vie!"
In the meantime, a horrible noise was heard below stairs, some crying, "Secure the treacherous monks!"---others, "Down with them into the dungeon!"---others, "Pitch them from the highest battlements!"
"In the name of God!" said Cedric, addressing what seemed the spectre of his departed friend, "if thou art mortal, speak!---if a departed spirit, say for what cause thou dost revisit us, or if I can do aught that can set thy spirit at repose.---Living or dead, noble Athelstane, speak to Cedric!"
"I will," said the spectre, very composedly, "when I have collected breath, and when you give me time---Alive, saidst thou? ---I am as much alive as he can be who has fed on bread and water for three days, which seem three ages---Yes, bread and water, Father Cedric! By Heaven, and all saints in it, better food hath not passed my weasand for three livelong days, and by God's providence it is that I am now here to tell it."
"Why, noble Athelstane," said the Black Knight, "I myself saw you struck down by the fierce Templar towards the end of the storm at Torquilstone, and as I thought, and Wamba reported, your skull was cloven through the teeth."
"You thought amiss, Sir Knight," said Athelstane, "and Wamba lied. My teeth are in good order, and that my supper shall presently find---No thanks to the Templar though, whose sword turned in his hand, so that the blade struck me flatlings, being averted by the handle of the good mace with which I warded the blow; had my steel-cap been on, I had not valued it a rush, and had dealt him such a counter-buff as would have spoilt his retreat. But as it was, down I went, stunned, indeed, but unwounded. Others, of both sides, were beaten down and slaughtered above me, so that I never recovered my senses until I found myself in a coffin---(an open one, by good luck)---placed before the altar of the church of Saint Edmund's. I sneezed repeatedly---groaned---awakened and would have arisen, when the Sacristan and Abbot, full of terror, came running at the noise, surprised, doubtless, and no way pleased to find the man alive, whose heirs they had proposed themselves to be. I asked for wine ---they gave me some, but it must have been highly medicated, for I slept yet more deeply than before, and wakened not for many hours. I found my arms swathed down---my feet tied so fast that mine ankles ache at the very remembrance---the place was utterly dark---the oubliette, as I suppose, of their accursed convent, and from the close, stifled, damp smell, I conceive it is also used for a place of sepulture. I had strange thoughts of what had befallen me, when the door of my dungeon creaked, and two villain monks entered. They would have persuaded me I was in purgatory, but I knew too well the pursy short-breathed voice of the Father Abbot.---Saint Jeremy! how different from that tone with which he used to ask me for another slice of the haunch! ---the dog has feasted with me from Christmas to Twelfth-night."
"Have patience, noble Athelstane," said the King, "take breath ---tell your story at leisure---beshrew me but such a tale is as well worth listening to as a romance."
"Ay but, by the rood of Bromeholm, there was no romance in the matter!" said Athelstane.---"A barley loaf and a pitcher of water ---that THEY gave me, the niggardly traitors, whom my father, and I myself, had enriched, when their best resources were the flitches of bacon and measures of corn, out of which they wheedled poor serfs and bondsmen, in exchange for their prayers ---the nest of foul ungrateful vipers---barley bread and ditch water to such a patron as I had been! I will smoke them out of their nest, though I be excommunicated!"
"But, in the name of Our Lady, noble Athelstane," said Cedric, grasping the hand of his friend, "how didst thou escape this imminent danger---did their hearts relent?"
"Did their hearts relent!" echoed Athelstane.---"Do rocks melt with the sun? I should have been there still, had not some stir in the Convent, which I find was their procession hitherward to eat my funeral feast, when they well knew how and where I had been buried alive, summoned the swarm out of their hive. I heard them droning out their death-psalms, little judging they were sung in respect for my soul by those who were thus famishing my body. They went, however, and I waited long for food---no wonder---the gouty Sacristan was even too busy with his own provender to mind mine. At length down he came, with an unstable step and a strong flavour of wine and spices about his person. Good cheer had opened his heart, for he left me a nook of pasty and a flask of wine, instead of my former fare. I ate, drank, and was invigorated; when, to add to my good luck, the Sacristan, too totty to discharge his duty of turnkey fitly, locked the door beside the staple, so that it fell ajar. The light, the food, the wine, set my invention to work. The staple to which my chains were fixed, was more rusted than I or the villain Abbot had supposed. Even iron could not remain without consuming in the damps of that infernal dungeon."
"Take breath, noble Athelstane," said Richard, "and partake of some refreshment, ere you proceed with a tale so dreadful."
"Partake!" quoth Athelstane; "I have been partaking five times to-day---and yet a morsel of that savoury ham were not altogether foreign to the matter; and I pray you, fair sir, to do me reason in a cup of wine."
The guests, though still agape with astonishment, pledged their resuscitated landlord, who thus proceeded in his story:---He had indeed now many more auditors than those to whom it was commenced, for Edith, having given certain necessary orders for arranging matters within the Castle, had followed the dead-alive up to the stranger's apartment attended by as many of the guests, male and female, as could squeeze into the small room, while others, crowding the staircase, caught up an erroneous edition of the story, and transmitted it still more inaccurately to those beneath, who again sent it forth to the vulgar without, in a fashion totally irreconcilable to the real fact. Athelstane, however, went on as follows, with the history of his escape:---
"Finding myself freed from the staple, I dragged myself up stairs as well as a man loaded with shackles, and emaciated with fasting, might; and after much groping about, I was at length directed, by the sound of a jolly roundelay, to the apartment where the worthy Sacristan, an it so please ye, was holding a devil's mass with a huge beetle-browed, broad-shouldered brother of the grey-frock and cowl, who looked much more like a thief than a clergyman. I burst in upon them, and the fashion of my grave-clothes, as well as the clanking of my chains, made me more resemble an inhabitant of the other world than of this. Both stood aghast; but when I knocked down the Sacristan with my fist, the other fellow, his pot-companion, fetched a blow at me with a huge quarter-staff."
"This must be our Friar Tuck, for a count's ransom," said Richard, looking at Ivanhoe.
"He may be the devil, an he will," said Athelstane. "Fortunately he missed the aim; and on my approaching to grapple with him, took to his heels and ran for it. I failed not to set my own heels at liberty by means of the fetter-key, which hung amongst others at the sexton's belt; and I had thoughts of beating out the knave's brains with the bunch of keys, but gratitude for the nook of pasty and the flask of wine which the rascal had imparted to my captivity, came over my heart; so, with a brace of hearty kicks, I left him on the floor, pouched some baked meat, and a leathern bottle of wine, with which the two venerable brethren had been regaling, went to the stable, and found in a private stall mine own best palfrey, which, doubtless, had been set apart for the holy Father Abbot's particular use. Hither I came with all the speed the beast could compass---man and mother's son flying before me wherever I came, taking me for a spectre, the more especially as, to prevent my being recognised, I drew the corpse-hood over my face. I had not gained admittance into my own castle, had I not been supposed to be the attendant of a juggler who is making the people in the castle-yard very merry, considering they are assembled to celebrate their lord's funeral ---I say the sewer thought I was dressed to bear a part in the tregetour's mummery, and so I got admission, and did but disclose myself to my mother, and eat a hasty morsel, ere I came in quest of you, my noble friend."
"And you have found me," said Cedric, "ready to resume our brave projects of honour and liberty. I tell thee, never will dawn a morrow so auspicious as the next, for the deliverance of the noble Saxon race."
"Talk not to me of delivering any one," said Athelstane; "it is well I am delivered myself. I am more intent on punishing that villain Abbot. He shall hang on the top of this Castle of Coningsburgh, in his cope and stole; and if the stairs be too strait to admit his fat carcass, I will have him craned up from without."
"But, my son," said Edith, "consider his sacred office."
"Consider my three days' fast," replied Athelstane; "I will have their blood every one of them. Front-de-Boeuf was burnt alive for a less matter, for he kept a good table for his prisoners, only put too much garlic in his last dish of pottage. But these hypocritical, ungrateful slaves, so often the self-invited flatterers at my board, who gave me neither pottage nor garlic, more or less, they die, by the soul of Hengist!"
"But the Pope, my noble friend,"---said Cedric---
"But the devil, my noble friend,"---answered Athelstane; "they die, and no more of them. Were they the best monks upon earth, the world would go on without them."
"For shame, noble Athelstane," said Cedric; "forget such wretches in the career of glory which lies open before thee. Tell this Norman prince, Richard of Anjou, that, lion-hearted as he is, he shall not hold undisputed the throne of Alfred, while a male descendant of the Holy Confessor lives to dispute it."
"How!" said Athelstane, "is this the noble King Richard?"
"It is Richard Plantagenet himself," said Cedric; "yet I need not remind thee that, coming hither a guest of free-will, he may neither be injured nor detained prisoner---thou well knowest thy duty to him as his host."
"Ay, by my faith!" said Athelstane; "and my duty as a subject besides, for I here tender him my allegiance, heart and hand."
"My son," said Edith, "think on thy royal rights!"
"Think on the freedom of England, degenerate Prince!" said Cedric.
"Mother and friend," said Athelstane, "a truce to your upbraidings---bread and water and a dungeon are marvellous mortifiers of ambition, and I rise from the tomb a wiser man than I descended into it. One half of those vain follies were puffed into mine ear by that perfidious Abbot Wolfram, and you may now judge if he is a counsellor to be trusted. Since these plots were set in agitation, I have had nothing but hurried journeys, indigestions, blows and bruises, imprisonments and starvation; besides that they can only end in the murder of some thousands of quiet folk. I tell you, I will be king in my own domains, and nowhere else; and my first act of dominion shall be to hang the Abbot."
"And my ward Rowena," said Cedric---"I trust you intend not to desert her?"
"Father Cedric," said Athelstane, "be reasonable. The Lady Rowena cares not for me---she loves the little finger of my kinsman Wilfred's glove better than my whole person. There she stands to avouch it---Nay, blush not, kinswoman, there is no shame in loving a courtly knight better than a country franklin ---and do not laugh neither, Rowena, for grave-clothes and a thin visage are, God knows, no matter of merriment---Nay, an thou wilt needs laugh, I will find thee a better jest---Give me thy hand, or rather lend it me, for I but ask it in the way of friendship. ---Here, cousin Wilfred of Ivanhoe, in thy favour I renounce and abjure------Hey! by Saint Dunstan, our cousin Wilfred hath vanished!---Yet, unless my eyes are still dazzled with the fasting I have undergone, I saw him stand there but even now."
All now looked around and enquired for Ivanhoe, but he had vanished. It was at length discovered that a Jew had been to seek him; and that, after very brief conference, he had called for Gurth and his armour, and had left the castle.
"Fair cousin," said Athelstane to Rowena, "could I think that this sudden disappearance of Ivanhoe was occasioned by other than the weightiest reason, I would myself resume---"
But he had no sooner let go her hand, on first observing that Ivanhoe had disappeared, than Rowena, who had found her situation extremely embarrassing, had taken the first opportunity to escape from the apartment.
"Certainly," quoth Athelstane, "women are the least to be trusted of all animals, monks and abbots excepted. I am an infidel, if I expected not thanks from her, and perhaps a kiss to boot---These cursed grave-clothes have surely a spell on them, every one flies from me.---To you I turn, noble King Richard, with the vows of allegiance, which, as a liege-subject---"
But King Richard was gone also, and no one knew whither. At length it was learned that he had hastened to the court-yard, summoned to his presence the Jew who had spoken with Ivanhoe, and after a moment's speech with him, had called vehemently to horse, thrown himself upon a steed, compelled the Jew to mount another, and set off at a rate, which, according to Wamba, rendered the old Jew's neck not worth a penny's purchase.
"By my halidome!" said Athelstane, "it is certain that Zernebock hath possessed himself of my castle in my absence. I return in my grave-clothes, a pledge restored from the very sepulchre, and every one I speak to vanishes as soon as they hear my voice! ---But it skills not talking of it. Come, my friends---such of you as are left, follow me to the banquet-hall, lest any more of us disappear---it is, I trust, as yet tolerably furnished, as becomes the obsequies of an ancient Saxon noble; and should we tarry any longer, who knows but the devil may fly off with the supper?"

我看到人们绕着马赛洛的遗体行走,
这时在悲伤、啼哭的悼念活动中,
响起了一片低沉庄严的哀号声——
守灵的老婆婆们总是这样
用一阵阵哭泣消磨漫漫长夜的。
古戏剧
科宁斯堡主楼入口处的建筑式样十分特别,带有它修建时期古老简陋的朴素风格。一进堡内便可看到几级台阶,每一级都又高又窄,简直像个陡坡,它通向主楼南边的一扇矮门,冒险的考古家今天仍可以,至少几年以前还可以从这扇小门,登上造在主楼厚厚的墙壁内的小楼梯,进入城堡的第三层——下面两层是地下室或储藏库,它们既不通风,也没光线,全凭三层楼上的一个小方洞,在那里架一把梯子,与上面的屋子互相沟通。主楼上面的部分一共四层,上下的楼梯全是造在墙外扶壁中间的。
理查国王带着忠实的艾文荷,通过这困难而复杂的路径,给领上了三层楼,那里整个楼面只是一间圆形大厅。威尔弗莱德利用上楼的艰难过程,撩起披风遮没了自己的脸,这样他可以在国王向他发出暗号以前,不致在父亲面前露出真面目。
大厅里有十多个人,坐在一张大栎木桌子周围,这是邻近各郡最体面的撒克逊家族的代表,他们全都老了,或者至少上了年纪;因为较年轻的一代也像艾文荷那样,不顾诺曼胜利者和撒克逊战败者之间长达半个世纪的许多隔阂,互相来往,这引起了老人们的不满。这些年高德助的长者垂头丧气,愁容满面,他们的消沉和伤心表情,与院子中那些逍遥自在、饮酒作乐的人构成了鲜明的对照。他们的一络绺白发和长长的胡须,以及式样古老的长袍和宽松的黑大褂,出现在这间古色古香的大厅里,显得十分协调,仿佛这是古代一群崇奉奥了神的信徒,又重返人间,正在为他们民族光辉的式微表示哀悼。
塞德里克也坐在这里,他的地位与这些人相当,而且似乎被公认为他们的领袖。他知道的理查只是英勇的镣铐骑士,因此看见他进屋,便严肃地站起来,用通常的礼节向他表示欢迎,同时把一杯酒举到头顶,说道:“敬请于杯。”国王对英格兰人的礼节并不陌生,用相应的话作了回答:“敬谢款待,”随即把管家递来的一杯酒喝干了。同样的礼节也由艾文荷重演了一遍,只是他与父亲祝酒时没有出声,只用点头代替答话,免得被父亲听出他的声音。
在这场会面的礼节结束之后,塞德里克重又起立,向理查伸出了一只手,带他走进一间非常简陋的小礼拜堂;它可以说是从外墙的扶壁中挖出的,没有任何窗户,只有墙上开着一个狭长的洞口,以致室内几乎昏暗无光,得靠两支火把照明,才能在香烟缭绕的红光中,看到拱形屋顶和毫无陈设的墙壁,粗糙的石祭台和同样材料制作的基督受难十字架。
祭台前放着灵床,灵床两侧各跪着三个教士,他们手拿念珠喃喃祈祷,露出了虔诚恭敬的外表。原来死者的母亲为这场安魂弥撒,付给了圣埃德蒙修道院一大笔钱,看在钱的份上,除了瘸腿的司事以外,全体修士都来到了科宁斯堡;在阿特尔斯坦的灵床旁边经常保持六个人在那里奉行圣事,其余的人便趁此机会,与城堡内的其他人一起吃喝玩乐。在履行这种守灵活动时,虔诚的修士们特别注意;不让他们的诵经声稍有停顿,否则古老的撒克逊人的亚波伦(注)泽恩博克,便会把死去的阿特尔斯坦抓走。他们还同样注意,不让不洁净的俗人碰到棺罩,它是在圣埃德蒙的丧礼上使用过的,如果给俗人的手玷污,便会失去它的圣洁性。确实,如果这些事对死者有任何用处的话,他是有权要求圣埃德蒙的修士这么做的,因为阿特尔斯坦的母亲除了为灵魂的赎罪付了一百枚金币以外,还答应把死者的大部分田地捐献给修道院,让它为他的灵魂和她故世的丈夫的灵魂常年进行祈祷。
--------
(注)《圣经》中提到的无底洞魔王,见《启示录》第9章。
理查和威尔弗莱德跟着撒克逊人塞德里克走进灵堂,在他们的向导带着庄严的神色,指给他们看早逝的阿特尔斯坦的灵位后,也照他的样子在身上虔诚地划了十字,并为离去的灵魂的安息,念了一段短短的祷告。
完成了这些吊唁的礼节后,塞德里克又示意他们跟着他,毫无声息地轻轻穿过石板地面,登上几级台阶,然后小心翼翼地打开了礼拜堂隔壁一间小祈祷室的门。它大约有八英尺见方,也像礼拜堂一样是从厚实的墙壁上挖出的;狭长的小窗洞开在西面墙上,它的两边向内倾斜,形成了一个喇叭口,夕阳的光线从那里射进阴暗的室内,照见了一位相貌端庄的妇人,她老了,但脸上仍保持着早年雍容华贵的神态。她穿着长长的黑丧服,肩上披着黑纱头巾,在它们的衬托下,她的皮肤更显得白皙,一绺绺淡黄头发也光泽四射,时间没有使它们变得稀少,也没有出现银丝。她满面愁容,似乎已把一切置之度外。她面前的石桌上放着一个象牙的基督受难十字架,旁边是一本弥撒书,书页边上镀了金,显得光辉夺目,封面装着金扣子,还饰有一些镀金浮雕。
塞德里克先默默站了一会,仿佛要让理查和威尔弗莱德有时间端详这位主妇,然后说道;“尊贵的伊迪丝,这两位外地的贵客是来向您表示哀悼的。尤其这位勇敢的骑士,他曾为了搭救我们今天悼念的人,奋不顾身地进行战斗。”
“他的英勇我应该感谢,”夫人答道,“尽管这是上天的意旨,使它没有获得成功。我还感谢他和他的朋友前来吊唁,在艾德林的未亡人和阿特尔斯坦的母亲深感悲痛的时刻,特地来探望她。仁慈的亲戚,我请您代为招待他们,尽我们所有的力量让他们得到最好的款待。”
客人们向悲哀的主妇深深鞠躬之后,便随着谦恭有礼的向导一起告退了。
另一个螺旋楼梯把他们带进了一间大屋子,它与他们最早进入的大厅同样大小,实际就在后者的上面。早在开门以前,已可听到屋内轻轻的、忧郁的诵经声。进屋后,他们发现这里有二十来个夫人小姐,都来自撒克逊的世家望族。四位小姐组成的合唱队,由罗文娜为首,正在为死者唱安魂曲,我们在这里姑译出其中的两三节;
尘土归于尘土,
此乃必然之路。
灵魂离开躯体,
任它废弃泉下,
虫蚁咬啮蛀蚀,
腐烂本是自然之理。
灵魂飘飘忽忽,
行经未知之途,
暂人炼狱赎罪,
经受烈焰煎熬,
洗净旧日污垢,
尘世罪孽由此解脱。
在此悲伤之国,
依靠圣母护佑,
祈求上天恩德,
早日赦免罪愆,
灵魂得以超度,
告别苦海进入天国。
在四位少女用低沉悲哀的调子唱这挽歌时,其余的人分成两组,一组在潜心绣花,给阿特尔斯坦的大幅丝绸枢罩添些花纹;另一组正从一些花篮中挑选花朵,编织花环,这也同样是供丧事用的。小姐们虽不显得非常悲痛、但都保持着端庄稳重的外表;她们不时会发出一些低语声或谈笑声,于是立即遭到较严厉的年长妇女的斥责;有时还可看到一位少女在仔细研究她的丧服的大小式样,以致把丧事的准备工作丢在一边。我们不得不承认,这些倾向在两位陌生骑士面前,也未能完全避免,有的偷偷抬起头来看他们有的在窃窃私语。只有罗文娜由于生性高傲,不屑这么做,仅仅向她的救命恩人行了个优美的屈膝礼,表示问候。她举上严肃、但并不伤心;也许,对艾文荷的怀念和对他前途未卜的命运的担忧,在她的头脑中比她的亲属的去世,占有了更大的比重。
然而我们已经看到,在这类事情上,塞德里克的头脑是不太清醒的,在他看来,他的义女的悲痛大大超过了其他少女,因此他认为他理应向客人轻轻作些解释:“她是高贵的阿特尔斯坦的未婚妻。”但这说明是否能在威尔弗莱德的心中,提高他对科宁斯堡这些死者家属的同情,那就不得而知了。
这样按照礼节,把客人带往各个房间,观看了用不同方式为阿特尔斯坦举行的悼念活动之后,塞德里克又领着他们走进了一个小房间,据他介绍,这是专门为贵宾准备的休息室,这些人由于与死者非亲非故,可能不愿与那些跟丧事直接有关的人待在一起。他说明,他们在这里会得到尽善尽美的招待,然后便想告退,可是黑甲骑士拉住了他的手。
“高贵的乡绅,”他说道,“我们上次分手时,由于我对您的绵力协助,蒙您允诺,只要我有什么请求,您一定会答应。”
“是的,我一定会答应,高贵的骑士,”塞德里克答道,“只是在目前这个悲痛的时刻……”
“这点我也想到了,”国王说,“但我的时间有限,而且我觉得,在我们给高贵的阿特尔斯坦下葬的时候,把我们的一些偏见和轻率的考虑一起埋葬,这也是合理的。”
“镣铐骑士阁下,”塞德里克涨红了脸,打断了国王的话,说道,“我希望您的要求除了您本人,不涉及别人,因为如果事情涉及我家族的荣誉,那么一个外人的介入,便不合适了。”
“我本来也不想介入,”国王心平气和地说,“只是请您原谅,这事与我也有一定关系。您一直只知道我是镣铐黑甲骑士,现在我只得告诉您,我便是金雀花王朝的理查。”
“安茹家的理查!”塞德里克惊叫起来,这出乎意外的发现使他倒退了一步。
“不对,尊贵的塞德里克,是英国的理查!我最关心的——我最大的愿望,便是看到英国的儿子都能和衷共济,团结一致。现在,高贵的乡绅,你还不愿向你的国王下跪吗?”
“对诺曼人的国王,我的膝盖还从来没有弯过,”塞德里克答道。
“那就保留你的跪拜礼吧,”国王说。“我会证明我对诺曼人和英国人一视同仁,因而是有权得到你的这种礼敬的。”
“王爷,”塞德里克答道,“我对你的勇敢和高尚,一向是敬重的。我也不是不知道,你是有权继承王位的,因为你是玛蒂尔达的后裔,而玛蒂尔达是埃德加•艾塞林的侄女,苏格兰国王马尔科姆的女儿。(注)但是尽管她具有撒克逊王族的血统,她毕竟还不是王室的继承人。”
--------
(注)玛蒂尔达是苏格兰国王马尔科姆三世的女儿,而马尔科姆的王后是盎格鲁一撒克逊亲王爱德华•艾塞林的女儿玛格丽特。这里提到的埃德加•艾塞林则是玛格丽特的亲兄弟,他也是撒克逊亲王,曾抵抗征眼者威廉,并一度被拥戴为英国国王,因此他与玛格丽特都属于撒克逊王族。玛蒂尔达后来嫁给了英国诺曼王朝国王亨利一世为王后(参见前第二十三章注),他们的女儿也名玛蒂尔达,曾嫁给安茹伯爵,诺曼王朝绝嗣后,便由安茹伯爵之子亨利继位,称亨利二世,英国的金雀花王朝便由此开始。狮心王理查则是亨利二世之子,因此从母亲来看,他也是有撒克逊王族血统的。
“我不想与你辩论我的继承权,高贵的乡绅,”理查平静地说,“但是我请你看看你周围的人,你恐怕找不到一个足以在身分上与我对抗的人。”
“那么,王爷,你到这儿来就是要告诉我这点吗?”塞德里克说,“你是要在撒克逊王族最后一个苗裔进入坟墓之际,向我指出我的民族的衰落吗?”他说话时,脸色变得阴沉了。“这未免太放肆——太莽撞了吧!”
“凭神圣的十字架起誓,不是这样!”国王答道。“这只是出于我对你的信任,我相信一个勇敢的人对另一个勇敢的人可以无话不谈,不必有所顾忌。”
“你讲得很好,国王阁下——因为我承认,你现在是,将来也会是国王,我的反对软弱无力,不起任何作用。虽然你把改变这局面的唯一办法送到了我面前,它对我产生了强烈的诱惑,但我不敢这么做!”
“现在还是谈谈我的要求吧,”国王说。 “尽管你拒绝承认我合法的君主地位,我相信你仍会履行你的诺言。我希望你言而有信,不致被人认为是一个出尔反尔、发伪誓、讲假话的小人;我的要求很简单:宽恕这个卓越的骑士艾文荷的威尔弗莱德,恢复你们父子的感情。你应该承认,这和解是与我有利害关系的,它能给我的朋友带来幸福,也能消除忠于我的人民之间的分歧。”
“他便是威尔弗莱德?”塞德里克指着他的儿子,问道。
“我的父亲!我的父亲!”艾文荷喊道,匍伏在塞德里克的脚边,“宽恕我吧!”
“我宽恕你,我的儿子,”塞德里克说,扶起了他。“赫里沃德的子孙是知道怎么履行诺言的,哪怕这是向一个诺曼人讲的。不过我希望你在我面前得照你英国祖先的样子,穿上英国的服饰;在我的家庭里不应该看到短袍子,花哨的无边圆帽和鲜艳的翎饰。作为塞德里克的儿子,他必须表明他是英国人的后裔。你想讲话,”他又严厉地说,“我猜到你要讲什么。罗文娜小姐必须为她的未婚夫完成两年的服丧期;她本来是应该嫁给他的,他的出身和家世也当之无愧,如果我们在他尸骨未寒的时候,便允许她与别人结合,那么我们所有的撒克逊祖先,都不会承认我们是他们的子孙。阿特尔斯坦的英灵也会从沾血的裹尸布中跳出来,站在我们面前,禁止我们在他身后给他带来这种耻辱。”
塞德里克的这番话仿佛在召唤鬼魂,因为他话音未落,门便墓地开了,阿特尔斯坦穿着下葬的衣服,来到了他们面前;他脸色苍白、憔悴,仿佛刚从坟墓里爬起来。(注)
--------
(注)阿特尔斯坦的复活,遭到了许多批评,因为它太不合情理,哪怕对这种纯属虚构的小说而言,也太荒唐了。这只是作者出于无奈,不得已而用之的一种手法,因为他的朋友和出版商对这位撤克逊人被送进坟墓很不甘心,再三要求作者这么做。——原注
幽灵的出现,使在场的人都大惊失色。塞德里克吓得一直退到了墙边,靠在那里,仿佛已无法站稳;他一眼不眨地注视着朋友的形象,张开了嘴巴,好像再也合不拢了。艾文荷在身上划十字,用撒克逊语、拉丁文或诺曼法语反复念他想得起来的祷告。理查则一会儿叫唤:“上帝保佑!”一会儿喊道:“吓死人了!”
这时楼下吵吵闹闹,响成一片,有的人在喊:“抓住这些没良心的修士!”有的人在喊:“把他们关进地牢!”还有的人在喊:“把他们从城墙上丢下去!”
“看在上帝分上,”塞德里克对着好像是他死去的朋友的幽灵说道,“如果你是人,请你讲明白!如果是死去的灵魂,那就告诉我们,你来找我们有什么事,或者我能为你做什么,让你的灵魂得到安息。高贵的阿特尔斯坦,不论你是死是活,有话就对塞德里克说吧!”
“不要急,”幽灵安详自若地说,“先让我休息一下,喘一口气。你问我是不是还活着?我是活着,只是三天来这个人是靠面包和水活着,这是漫长的三天,仿佛三个世纪一样。是的,面包和水,塞德里克伯父!老天爷和所有的圣徒都可作证,在漫长的三天中还没有更好的食物进入我的食道,这是天意,是靠上帝的保佑,我现在才能在这里把一切告诉你。”
“奇怪,高贵的阿特尔斯坦,”黑甲骑士说道,“在托奎尔斯通的风暴结束时,我亲眼看见你给凶恶的圣殿骑士砍下了马背;我以为——汪八也这么讲——你的头颅直到牙齿都给劈开了呢。”
“你搞错了,骑士阁下,汪八也是胡诌,”阿特尔斯坦答道。“我的牙齿现在还好好的,待会儿我还得用它吃晚饭呢。不过这还是圣殿骑士帮了我的忙,他的剑正要往下劈,给我的狼牙棒一挡,剑身歪了,结果打在我身上的不是刀口,是刀背;要是我戴着钢盔,这一击我根本不在乎,我会趁机口敬他一下,让他再也逃不了。可是事与愿违,我给打晕了,掉到了地上,但并没受伤。这时双方仍在厮打,杀死的人压在我的身上,以致我失去了知觉,等醒来时才发现我躺在一口棺材里,幸好棺材的盖还开着!那是在圣埃德蒙教堂的祭台前面。我打了几个喷嚏,哼哼哧哧地醒了,爬出了棺材,执事和长老听到吵闹,吓得什么似的,跑了过来,当然大吃一惊,可是一点也不高兴,发现他们本来可以继承我的家产,现在这个人却又活了。我要酒喝,他们给了我一点,可是酒里一定加了不少迷魂药,因为我睡得比以前更熟了,过了好几个钟头才苏醒。我发现我的手臂给绑住了,脚也缚得那么紧,到现在想起来,脚踝骨还有些疼呢。我的周围一片漆黑,我想这一定是该死的修道院地下室,它密不透风,又潮湿又沉闷,有一股霉味,可见它也是用作地下墓穴的。我心里正在纳闷,不知出了什么事,地窖的门吱吱开了,两个混蛋修士走了进来。他们竭力让我相信,我是在炼狱里,可是我听得出,这明明是那个胖得气喘吁吁的长老的声音。我的圣杰里米啊!这与他求我多给他一块火腿的声音多么不同!这混蛋从圣诞节起,在我这里大吃大喝了十二天呢!”
“别发火,尊贵的阿特尔斯坦,”国王说,“歇一口气,慢慢讲你的故事;这真是千古奇闻,像一篇小说。”
“凭神圣的十字架起誓,这可不是小说,是严酷的事实!”阿特尔斯坦说。“他们只给了我一块大麦面包和一罐水,这些昧良心的小气鬼,他们是靠我父亲和我发财的呢;要知道,从穷苦的奴隶和农夫那里,他们至多凭他们的祷告,骗到几块肉和几斤麦子。修道院成了这伙肮脏龌龊、忘恩负义的毒蛇的安乐案,对我这么一位大施主只给些大麦面包和脏水!哪怕我给开除出教,我也非把他们撵出这个安乐窠不可!”
“但是,尊贵的阿特尔斯坦,”塞德里克说,拉住了他朋友的手,“凭圣母的名义,请你告诉我们,你是怎么从这危急的处境中脱身的?难道他们不觉得良心不安吗?”
“良心不安!”阿特尔斯坦答道,“石头会在太阳下熔化吗?要不是修道院里的人都跑光了,我还会关在那里——后来我才知道,他们是到这里来吃我的丧宴的,这些混蛋明明知道我给活埋在那里,居然还成群结队到这儿来喝酒作乐。他们把我的身体关在那里挨饿,却在这里呢呢喃喃念赞美诗,说要超度我的灵魂,岂不荒唐。他们走后,我等了好久,还不见送食物给我,原来那个患痛风症的执事正忙于自己吃喝,哪里想得到我。最后他到地窖来了,脚步歪歪斜斜的,满嘴的酒气和香料味。他喝饱了酒,心里高兴,这才给我留下了一块馅饼和一瓶酒,不再是以前那种食物。我吃了馅饼,喝了酒,全身才有了力气;更幸运的是,执事已喝得昏昏沉沉,没法履行他牢头禁子的职责,锁门时没把锁套进铁环,以致门只是虚掩着。亮光、食物和酒,使我的头脑灵活了。我身上的锁链是套在一只铁环中的,它早已锈得快断了;这是我和那个混蛋长老都没料到的。其实在那样潮湿的地牢里,哪怕铁器也是经不起多少日子的腐蚀的。”
“休息一下,尊贵的阿特尔斯坦,”理查说,“还是先吃些东西,再往下讲这种可怕的故事吧。”
“吃东西!”阿特尔斯坦道,“我今天已吃过五顿了。不过再吃一块香香的火腿也未始不可,先生们,请跟我一起喝一杯吧。”
两个客人尽管还有些惊魂不定,仍与复活的主人干了杯,让他把故事讲下去。这时听他讲的,已不仅是原来那几个人,因为伊迪丝对城堡内的事务作了些必要的安排后,也跟着复活的死人来到了贵宾接待室,后面还跟着许多客人,有男的也有女的,把小房间挤得水泄不通,其余的人只得凑集在楼梯上,听到几句模糊不清的话,然后以讹传讹,传给下面的人,下面的人又传给外面的下等人,结果变得面目全非,与原来的故事大相径庭了。不过根据阿特尔斯坦的自述,他脱险的经过是这样的:
“我终于挣脱了那个铁环,像一个拖着脚镣的人,用尽我几天来饿坏的身子所有的力气,爬上了楼梯,摸索了好久,最后朝着传来欢乐的歌声的地方走去,来到了一间屋子,只见那位可敬的执事——对不起,恕我直说——正跟一个浓眉大眼、虎背熊腰的灰衣修士饮酒作乐呢。那个修士简直跟个土匪似的。我一下子冲进屋子,身上还穿着尸衣,挂着铁链,样子完全像地狱中来的不速之客,以致把两人吓了一跳,我马上挥起拳头,把执事打昏在地上,但他那位酒肉朋友,却举起粗大的铁头木棍,向我挥来。”
“我敢打赌,这一定是我们的塔克修士,”理查说,看了一眼艾文荷。
“他是魔鬼也罢,随他去,”阿特尔斯坦说。“幸好他没打中我,我正要过去与他厮杀,他便拔脚跑了。我也赶紧从执事的腰带上解下钥匙,开了铁链上的锁,好让自己快些逃走;我本该用那串钥匙打破这混蛋的脑瓜,但想起他给我送来的馅饼和酒,心中便有些不忍,只是把这无赖狠狠踢了两脚,让他躺在那里,不再管他。我往袋里装了几块烤肉,还有那两位先生吃剩的一皮囊酒,走进马厩,发现我那匹出色的小马单独缚在一根栏杆上,毫无疑问,这是专门留给长老的。于是我骑上马,飞一般地赶回这里,一路上所有的人看到我,都以为我是鬼,尤其我为了不让人认出我,用尸衣上的兜帽遮着脸。我还差点进不了自己的城堡,幸好我给当成了魔术师的助手,他正在院子里跟大伙儿逗乐呢;这些人以为这么玩乐就是在为主人操办丧事。管家看到我这身装束,把我当作了预备在哑剧中扮演的角色,也放我进来了。我只向我母亲公开了自己,吃了些东西,便来找你了,我尊贵的朋友。”
“你来得正好,”塞德里克说,“我预备继续执行我们的英勇计划,为我们的荣誉和自由而斗争。我告诉你,要拯救高贵的撒克逊民族,明天便是大吉大利的起事日子。”
“不要跟我讲什么拯救不拯救啦,”阿特尔斯坦说道,“我拯救了自己,这就够了。现在我只想惩办那个混蛋的长老。应该让他穿着他的全套法衣,吊在科宁斯堡城楼顶上示众。如果楼梯太窄,他的尸体太胖,抬不上去,我可以从外面把它吊上去。”
“但是,我的孩子,”伊迪丝说道,“他有圣职在身呢。”
“他们让我饿了三天,”阿特尔斯坦答道,“我得要他们用血来抵罪。牛面将军活活烧死了,他的罪还没这么大,因为他给他的俘虏供应了丰盛的伙食,只是最后一道浓汤放的大蒜太多了。可是这些虚情假意、忘恩负义的奴才,平时总是在我的酒席上吃白食,花言巧语奉承我,现在却连加大蒜的浓汤也不给我吃。凭亨吉斯特的英灵起誓,这些家伙非死不可!”
“不过,高贵的朋友,教皇……”塞德里克说。
“我不怕,高贵的朋友,”阿特尔斯坦答道,“他们非死不可,绝不宽恕。哪怕他们是世界上最好的修士,没有他们,大家照样过活。”
“真不害羞,高贵的阿特尔斯坦,”塞德里克说道,“忘记这些小人物吧,光辉的道路展开在你的面前。告诉这位诺曼王子,安茹的理查,尽管他像狮子一样勇猛,他也不能否认,在神圣的忏悔者还有一位男性后裔活在世上的时候,阿尔弗烈德大王的王位是否应该属于他,还不一定呢。”
“什么!”阿特尔斯坦说,“这便是尊贵的理查工吗?”
“不错,他便是金雀花王朝的理查,”塞德里克说,“不过他是自愿前来作客的,用不到我提醒你,我们是不能伤害他,也不能扣留他的;你很清楚,你作为这儿的主人对他应尽的责任。”
“这当然!”阿特尔斯坦说,“而且我还应该尽臣子的责任,因为在这里,我也应该全心全意向他效忠。”
“我的孩子,”伊迪丝说,“别忘记你的王位继承权!”
“别忘记英国的自由,自甘堕落的王子!”塞德里克说。
“我的母亲和朋友,”阿特尔斯坦答道,“把你们的责备收起来吧!面包和水,还有地牢,是遏制野心的特效药,我走出坟墓后,比走进坟墓前头脑清醒多了。那些糊涂的虚荣观念,一半是奸佞狡猾的沃尔弗勒姆长老灌输给我的,现在你们也看到,他是不是一个可以信赖的谋士了。这些计划把人弄得心神不定,我整天东奔西走,结果是消化不良,挨打受伤,蹲监牢,饿肚子;不仅如此,它们最后只能使成千上万安分守己的老百姓死在战乱中。我告诉你们,我只想在自己的领地上当国王,别的地方哪儿也不去;我的统治的第一个命令便是吊死那个长老。”
“那么我的义女罗文娜,”塞德里克说道,“我想你不致要抛弃她吧?”
“塞德里克伯父,”阿特尔斯坦答道,“头脑清醒一些吧。罗文娜小姐并不爱我,我的亲戚威尔弗莱德的一只小指头,在她眼里比我整个人还重要。她就在那儿,可以证明这点。不,不要脸红,我的女亲戚;爱一个风度翩翩的骑士,不爱一个乡下庄主,这没有什么害羞的;也不要笑我,罗文娜,上帝知道,我这身尸衣和面黄肌瘦的样子,不是一件有趣的事。好吧,如果你一定要笑,我可以给你找一件更有趣的事。把你的手给我,不,暂时借给我,因为我只是为了友谊借用一下。我的兄弟艾文荷的威尔弗莱德,请你允许我放弃和取消……嗨!我的圣邓斯坦,我们的亲戚威尔弗莱德怎么不见了!除非我饿了几天,眼睛发花了,我明明看见他刚才还在这儿呢。”
大家东张西望,都在找艾文荷,但是他不见了。最后才发现,原来他是给一个犹太人叫走了;两人简单谈了几句,他便把葛四叫来,穿上盔甲,离开了城堡。
“美丽的表妹,”阿特尔斯坦对罗文娜说,“艾文荷的突然离开,一定发生了什么急事,否则我倒真有些后悔了……”
但是他在发现艾文荷不知去向后,便放开了罗文娜的手;罗文娜觉得自己的处境十分尴尬,因此一有机会便溜之大吉,从屋中消失了。
“毫无疑问,”阿特尔斯坦又道,“除了修士与长老以外,女人是所有动物中最不可信任的。我本来还指望得到她的感谢,说不定她还会吻我一下,现在只得算了。我这身尸衣一定有魔法附在上面,以致每个人见了我都要逃走。我还是向您,尊贵的理查工,表示我的忠诚吧,我作为您的臣民……”
但是理查工也不见了,谁也不知道他去了哪儿。最后大家才获悉,他匆匆赶到院子里,召见了跟艾文荷谈过话的犹太人,与他谈了几句,立刻大喊备马,自己跳上了他的坐骑,还强迫犹太人骑了另一匹马,便一起飞也似的走了,据汪八说,他们骑得那么快,犹太老头儿难保不会摔断脖子。
“我的老天爷!”阿特尔斯坦说道,“在我离开的时候,泽恩博克一定控制了我的城堡。我回来时穿着尸衣,这说明我是从坟墓中回来的,因此我跟任何人说话,他一听到我的声音便逃走了!算了,还是别谈这些。现在,我的朋友们,既然你们还留在这儿,就跟我上宴会大厅吧,免得又有什么人要逃走。我相信,那儿的筵席一定还可以,配得上一个历史悠久的撒克逊贵族的丧事;要是我们再耽搁一会,说不定魔鬼会把我们的晚饭也卷走呢。”
Chapter 43

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 41楼  发表于: 2013-10-30 0

Chapter 41
All hail to the lordlings of high degree, Who live not more happy, though greater than we! Our pastimes to see, Under every green tree, In all the gay woodland, right welcome ye be. Macdonald
The new comers were Wilfred of Ivanhoe, on the Prior of Botolph's palfrey, and Gurth, who attended him, on the Knight's own war-horse. The astonishment of Ivanhoe was beyond bounds, when he saw his master besprinkled with blood, and six or seven dead bodies lying around in the little glade in which the battle had taken place. Nor was he less surprised to see Richard surrounded by so many silvan attendants, the outlaws, as they seemed to be, of the forest, and a perilous retinue therefore for a prince. He hesitated whether to address the King as the Black Knight-errant, or in what other manner to demean himself towards him. Richard saw his embarrassment.
"Fear not, Wilfred," he said, "to address Richard Plantagenet as himself, since thou seest him in the company of true English hearts, although it may be they have been urged a few steps aside by warm English blood."
"Sir Wilfred of Ivanhoe," said the gallant Outlaw, stepping forward, "my assurances can add nothing to those of our sovereign; yet, let me say somewhat proudly, that of men who have suffered much, he hath not truer subjects than those who now stand around him."
"I cannot doubt it, brave man," said Wilfred, "since thou art of the number---But what mean these marks of death and danger? these slain men, and the bloody armour of my Prince?"
"Treason hath been with us, Ivanhoe," said the King; "but, thanks to these brave men, treason hath met its meed---But, now I bethink me, thou too art a traitor," said Richard, smiling; "a most disobedient traitor; for were not our orders positive, that thou shouldst repose thyself at Saint Botolph's until thy wound was healed?"
"It is healed," said Ivanhoe; "it is not of more consequence than the scratch of a bodkin. But why, oh why, noble Prince, will you thus vex the hearts of your faithful servants, and expose your life by lonely journeys and rash adventures, as if it were of no more value than that of a mere knight-errant, who has no interest on earth but what lance and sword may procure him?"
"And Richard Plantagenet," said the King, "desires no more fame than his good lance and sword may acquire him---and Richard Plantagenet is prouder of achieving an adventure, with only his good sword, and his good arm to speed, than if he led to battle a host of an hundred thousand armed men."
"But your kingdom, my Liege," said Ivanhoe, "your kingdom is threatened with dissolution and civil war---your subjects menaced with every species of evil, if deprived of their sovereign in some of those dangers which it is your daily pleasure to incur, and from which you have but this moment narrowly escaped."
"Ho! ho! my kingdom and my subjects?" answered Richard, impatiently; "I tell thee, Sir Wilfred, the best of them are most willing to repay my follies in kind---For example, my very faithful servant, Wilfred of Ivanhoe, will not obey my positive commands, and yet reads his king a homily, because he does not walk exactly by his advice. Which of us has most reason to upbraid the other?---Yet forgive me, my faithful Wilfred. The time I have spent, and am yet to spend in concealment, is, as I explained to thee at Saint Botolph's, necessary to give my friends and faithful nobles time to assemble their forces, that when Richard's return is announced, he should be at the head of such a force as enemies shall tremble to face, and thus subdue the meditated treason, without even unsheathing a sword. Estoteville and Bohun will not be strong enough to move forward to York for twenty-four hours. I must have news of Salisbury from the south; and of Beauchamp, in Warwickshire; and of Multon and Percy in the north. The Chancellor must make sure of London. Too sudden an appearance would subject me to dangers, other than my lance and sword, though backed by the bow of bold Robin, or the quarter-staff of Friar Tuck, and the horn of the sage Wamba, may be able to rescue me from."
Wilfred bowed in submission, well knowing how vain it was to contend with the wild spirit of chivalry which so often impelled his master upon dangers which he might easily have avoided, or rather, which it was unpardonable in him to have sought out. The young knight sighed, therefore, and held his peace; while Richard, rejoiced at having silenced his counsellor, though his heart acknowledged the justice of the charge he had brought against him, went on in conversation with Robin Hood.---"King of Outlaws," he said, "have you no refreshment to offer to your brother sovereign? for these dead knaves have found me both in exercise and appetite."
"In troth," replied the Outlaw, "for I scorn to lie to your Grace, our larder is chiefly supplied with---" He stopped, and was somewhat embarrassed.
"With venison, I suppose?" said Richard, gaily; "better food at need there can be none---and truly, if a king will not remain at home and slay his own game, methinks he should not brawl too loud if he finds it killed to his hand."
"If your Grace, then," said Robin, "will again honour with your presence one of Robin Hood's places of rendezvous, the venison shall not be lacking; and a stoup of ale, and it may be a cup of reasonably good wine, to relish it withal."
The Outlaw accordingly led the way, followed by the buxom Monarch, more happy, probably, in this chance meeting with Robin Hood and his foresters, than he would have been in again assuming his royal state, and presiding over a splendid circle of peers and nobles. Novelty in society and adventure were the zest of life to Richard Coeur-de-Lion, and it had its highest relish when enhanced by dangers encountered and surmounted. In the lion-hearted King, the brilliant, but useless character, of a knight of romance, was in a great measure realized and revived; and the personal glory which he acquired by his own deeds of arms, was far more dear to his excited imagination, than that which a course of policy and wisdom would have spread around his government. Accordingly, his reign was like the course of a brilliant and rapid meteor, which shoots along the face of Heaven, shedding around an unnecessary and portentous light, which is instantly swallowed up by universal darkness; his feats of chivalry furnishing themes for bards and minstrels, but affording none of those solid benefits to his country on which history loves to pause, and hold up as an example to posterity. But in his present company Richard showed to the greatest imaginable advantage. He was gay, good-humoured, and fond of manhood in every rank of life.
Beneath a huge oak-tree the silvan repast was hastily prepared for the King of England, surrounded by men outlaws to his government, but who now formed his court and his guard. As the flagon went round, the rough foresters soon lost their awe for the presence of Majesty. The song and the jest were exchanged ---the stories of former deeds were told with advantage; and at length, and while boasting of their successful infraction of the laws, no one recollected they were speaking in presence of their natural guardian. The merry King, nothing heeding his dignity any more than his company, laughed, quaffed, and jested among the jolly band. The natural and rough sense of Robin Hood led him to be desirous that the scene should be closed ere any thing should occur to disturb its harmony, the more especially that he observed Ivanhoe's brow clouded with anxiety. "We are honoured," he said to Ivanhoe, apart, "by the presence of our gallant Sovereign; yet I would not that he dallied with time, which the circumstances of his kingdom may render precious."
"It is well and wisely spoken, brave Robin Hood," said Wilfred, apart; "and know, moreover, that they who jest with Majesty even in its gayest mood are but toying with the lion's whelp, which, on slight provocation, uses both fangs and claws."
"You have touched the very cause of my fear," said the Outlaw; "my men are rough by practice and nature, the King is hasty as well as good-humoured; nor know I how soon cause of offence may arise, or how warmly it may be received---it is time this revel were broken off."
"It must be by your management then, gallant yeoman," said Ivanhoe; "for each hint I have essayed to give him serves only to induce him to prolong it."
"Must I so soon risk the pardon and favour of my Sovereign?" said Robin Hood, pausing for all instant; "but by Saint Christopher, it shall be so. I were undeserving his grace did I not peril it for his good.---Here, Scathlock, get thee behind yonder thicket, and wind me a Norman blast on thy bugle, and without an instant's delay on peril of your life."
Scathlock obeyed his captain, and in less than five minutes the revellers were startled by the sound of his horn.
"It is the bugle of Malvoisin," said the Miller, starting to his feet, and seizing his bow. The Friar dropped the flagon, and grasped his quarter-staff. Wamba stopt short in the midst of a jest, and betook himself to sword and target. All the others stood to their weapons.
Men of their precarious course of life change readily from the banquet to the battle; and, to Richard, the exchange seemed but a succession of pleasure. He called for his helmet and the most cumbrous parts of his armour, which he had laid aside; and while Gurth was putting them on, he laid his strict injunctions on Wilfred, under pain of his highest displeasure, not to engage in the skirmish which he supposed was approaching.
"Thou hast fought for me an hundred times, Wilfred,---and I have seen it. Thou shalt this day look on, and see how Richard will fight for his friend and liegeman."
In the meantime, Robin Hood had sent off several of his followers in different directions, as if to reconnoitre the enemy; and when he saw the company effectually broken up, he approached Richard, who was now completely armed, and, kneeling down on one knee, craved pardon of his Sovereign.
"For what, good yeoman?" said Richard, somewhat impatiently. "Have we not already granted thee a full pardon for all transgressions? Thinkest thou our word is a feather, to be blown backward and forward between us? Thou canst not have had time to commit any new offence since that time?"
"Ay, but I have though," answered the yeoman, "if it be an offence to deceive my prince for his own advantage. The bugle you have heard was none of Malvoisin's, but blown by my direction, to break off the banquet, lest it trenched upon hours of dearer import than to be thus dallied with."
He then rose from his knee, folded his arm on his bosom, and in a manner rather respectful than submissive, awaited the answer of the King,---like one who is conscious he may have given offence, yet is confident in the rectitude of his motive. The blood rushed in anger to the countenance of Richard; but it was the first transient emotion, and his sense of justice instantly subdued it.
"The King of Sherwood," he said, "grudges his venison and his wine-flask to the King of England? It is well, bold Robin!---but when you come to see me in merry London, I trust to be a less niggard host. Thou art right, however, good fellow. Let us therefore to horse and away---Wilfred has been impatient this hour. Tell me, bold Robin, hast thou never a friend in thy band, who, not content with advising, will needs direct thy motions, and look miserable when thou dost presume to act for thyself?"
"Such a one," said Robin, "is my Lieutenant, Little John, who is even now absent on an expedition as far as the borders of Scotland; and I will own to your Majesty, that I am sometimes displeased by the freedom of his councils---but, when I think twice, I cannot be long angry with one who can have no motive for his anxiety save zeal for his master's service."
"Thou art right, good yeoman," answered Richard; "and if I had Ivanhoe, on the one hand, to give grave advice, and recommend it by the sad gravity of his brow, and thee, on the other, to trick me into what thou thinkest my own good, I should have as little the freedom of mine own will as any king in Christendom or Heathenesse.---But come, sirs, let us merrily on to Coningsburgh, and think no more on't."
Robin Hood assured them that he had detached a party in the direction of the road they were to pass, who would not fail to discover and apprize them of any secret ambuscade; and that he had little doubt they would find the ways secure, or, if otherwise, would receive such timely notice of the danger as would enable them to fall back on a strong troop of archers, with which he himself proposed to follow on the same route.
The wise and attentive precautions adopted for his safety touched Richard's feelings, and removed any slight grudge which he might retain on account of the deception the Outlaw Captain had practised upon him. He once more extended his hand to Robin Hood, assured him of his full pardon and future favour, as well as his firm resolution to restrain the tyrannical exercise of the forest rights and other oppressive laws, by which so many English yeomen were driven into a state of rebellion. But Richard's good intentions towards the bold Outlaw were frustrated by the King's untimely death; and the Charter of the Forest was extorted from the unwilling hands of King John when he succeeded to his heroic brother. As for the rest of Robin Hood's career, as well as the tale of his treacherous death, they are to be found in those black-letter garlands, once sold at the low and easy rate of one halfpenny,
"Now cheaply purchased at their weight in gold."
The Outlaw's opinion proved true; and the King, attended by Ivanhoe, Gurth, and Wamba, arrived, without any interruption, within view of the Castle of Coningsburgh, while the sun was yet in the horizon.
There are few more beautiful or striking scenes in England, than are presented by the vicinity of this ancient Saxon fortress. The soft and gentle river Don sweeps through an amphitheatre, in which cultivation is richly blended with woodland, and on a mount, ascending from the river, well defended by walls and ditches, rises this ancient edifice, which, as its Saxon name implies, was, previous to the Conquest, a royal residence of the kings of England. The outer walls have probably been added by the Normans, but the inner keep bears token of very great antiquity. It is situated on a mount at one angle of the inner court, and forms a complete circle of perhaps twenty-five feet in diameter. The wall is of immense thickness, and is propped or defended by six huge external buttresses which project from the circle, and rise up against the sides of the tower as if to strengthen or to support it. These massive buttresses are solid when they arise from the foundation, and a good way higher up; but are hollowed out towards the top, and terminate in a sort of turrets communicating with the interior of the keep itself. The distant appearance of this huge building, with these singular accompaniments, is as interesting to the lovers of the picturesque, as the interior of the castle is to the eager antiquary, whose imagination it carries back to the days of the Heptarchy. A barrow, in the vicinity of the castle, is pointed out as the tomb of the memorable Hengist; and various monuments, of great antiquity and curiosity, are shown in the neighbouring churchyard.*
* Note J. Castle of Coningsburgh.
When Coeur-de-Lion and his retinue approached this rude yet stately building, it was not, as at present, surrounded by external fortifications. The Saxon architect had exhausted his art in rendering the main keep defensible, and there was no other circumvallation than a rude barrier of palisades.
A huge black banner, which floated from the top of the tower, announced that the obsequies of the late owner were still in the act of being solemnized. It bore no emblem of the deceased's birth or quality, for armorial bearings were then a novelty among the Norman chivalry themselves and, were totally unknown to the Saxons. But above the gate was another banner, on which the figure of a white horse, rudely painted, indicated the nation and rank of the deceased, by the well-known symbol of Hengist and his Saxon warriors.
All around the castle was a scene of busy commotion; for such funeral banquets were times of general and profuse hospitality, which not only every one who could claim the most distant connexion with the deceased, but all passengers whatsoever, were invited to partake. The wealth and consequence of the deceased Athelstane, occasioned this custom to be observed in the fullest extent.
Numerous parties, therefore, were seen ascending and descending the hill on which the castle was situated; and when the King and his attendants entered the open and unguarded gates of the external barrier, the space within presented a scene not easily reconciled with the cause of the assemblage. In one place cooks were toiling to roast huge oxen, and fat sheep; in another, hogsheads of ale were set abroach, to be drained at the freedom of all comers. Groups of every description were to be seen devouring the food and swallowing the liquor thus abandoned to their discretion. The naked Saxon serf was drowning the sense of his half-year's hunger and thirst, in one day of gluttony and drunkenness---the more pampered burgess and guild-brother was eating his morsel with gust, or curiously criticising the quantity of the malt and the skill of the brewer. Some few of the poorer Norman gentry might also be seen, distinguished by their shaven chins and short cloaks, and not less so by their keeping together, and looking with great scorn on the whole solemnity, even while condescending to avail themselves of the good cheer which was so liberally supplied.
Mendicants were of course assembled by the score, together with strolling soldiers returned from Palestine, (according to their own account at least,) pedlars were displaying their wares, travelling mechanics were enquiring after employment, and wandering palmers, hedge-priests, Saxon minstrels, and Welsh bards, were muttering prayers, and extracting mistuned dirges from their harps, crowds, and rotes.*
* The crowth, or crowd, was a species of violin. The rote a * sort of guitar, or rather hurdy-gurdy, the strings of * which were managed by a wheel, from which the instrument * took its name.
One sent forth the praises of Athelstane in a doleful panegyric; another, in a Saxon genealogical poem, rehearsed the uncouth and harsh names of his noble ancestry. Jesters and jugglers were not awanting, nor was the occasion of the assembly supposed to render the exercise of their profession indecorous or improper. Indeed the ideas of the Saxons on these occasions were as natural as they were rude. If sorrow was thirsty, there was drink---if hungry, there was food---if it sunk down upon and saddened the heart, here were the means supplied of mirth, or at least of amusement. Nor did the assistants scorn to avail themselves of those means of consolation, although, every now and then, as if suddenly recollecting the cause which had brought them together, the men groaned in unison, while the females, of whom many were present, raised up their voices and shrieked for very woe.
Such was the scene in the castle-yard at Coningsburgh when it was entered by Richard and his followers. The seneschal or steward deigned not to take notice of the groups of inferior guests who were perpetually entering and withdrawing, unless so far as was necessary to preserve order; nevertheless he was struck by the good mien of the Monarch and Ivanhoe, more especially as he imagined the features of the latter were familiar to him. Besides, the approach of two knights, for such their dress bespoke them, was a rare event at a Saxon solemnity, and could not but be regarded as a sort of honour to the deceased and his family. And in his sable dress, and holding in his hand his white wand of office, this important personage made way through the miscellaneous assemblage of guests, thus conducting Richard and Ivanhoe to the entrance of the tower. Gurth and Wamba speedily found acquaintances in the court-yard, nor presumed to intrude themselves any farther until their presence should be required.

高贵的老爷们听我说,
你们地位虽高,却不如我们幸福!
来看看我们的娱乐吧,
在每一棵绿树荫下,
在每一片快活的林子中,我们都欢迎你们光临。
麦克唐纳(注)
--------
(注)亚历山大•麦克唐纳(1700—1770?),苏格兰高地诗人,用当地的盖尔语写作,因此在苏格兰以外,知道他的人不多;1751年他出版过一本盖尔语的诗集。
新来的是艾文荷的威尔弗莱德和葛四,前者骑在博多尔夫长老的小马上,后者却骑着骑士自己的战马。艾文荷发现他的主人身上尽是一点点血迹,刚才激战过的小小空地上横着六、七具尸体,不禁大吃一惊。他还发现,理查身边围着这么多人,从外表看都是绿林好汉,因此对君主而言自然是危险的扈从,这也叫他同样吃惊。他犹豫不决,不知是称呼他国王好,还是黑甲骑士好,也不知自己应该采取什么态度。理查看出了他的难处。
“不用怕,威尔弗莱德,”他说,“称我金雀花王朝的理查好了;我周围的这些人都有着一颗真正的英国人的心,只是英国人的热血驱使他们偏离了一点正常的轨道。”
“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德爵士,”英勇的首领走到前面说道,“我们的君主已说明了一切,我没有必要补充什么了;然而我仍想自豪地说一句,在多灾多难的人民中,谁也不会比现在站在他周围的那些人更忠诚了。”
“这是我不能怀疑的,勇敢的壮士,”威尔弗莱德说,“因为你就是其中的一个。但是这些死亡和危险的标志——这些杀死的人和我的国王盔甲上的血迹,是怎么回事呢?”
“叛逆来到了朕的身边,艾文荷,”国王说,“多亏这些英勇的健儿,叛逆才受到了应有的报应。不过现在我想起来了,你也是一个叛逆,”理查笑道,“一个不服从命令的叛逆;因为我给你的明确命令,是要你在圣博多尔夫隐修所中养病,直到伤势痊愈为止。”
“我已经痊愈了,”艾文荷说,“现在只留下了一个小小的伤口,完全不碍事了。可是为什么——陛下,为什么您要折磨您的忠诚臣仆的心呢?您单熗匹马,长途跋涉,让您尊贵的生命历尽艰险,仿佛它的价值跟一个闯荡江湖的骑士的价值差不多,只是要凭一枝熗,一把剑,走遍天下锄强扶弱而已。”
“金雀花王朝的理查除了凭他的熗和剑赢得名声以外,别无他求,”国王说。“金雀花王朝的理查觉得,单凭他的一把宝剑,一身膂力,出生入死取得的胜利,比率领千百名武士鏖战在沙场上,更值得自豪。”
“但是您的王国,陛下,”艾文荷说,“您的王国正面临着瓦解和内战的威胁;您的臣民如果失去了他们的君主,便必然遭到各种恶势力的蹂躏,您怎么能一味单熗匹马,不顾危险,像刚才那场险遭不测的厮杀那样呢?”
“嗬!嗬!我的王国和我的臣民!”理查不耐烦地答道,“我告诉你,威尔弗莱德爵士,他们中间最优秀的人也只知道像我一样蛮于呢。举例说,我最忠诚的巨仆艾文荷的威尔弗莱德,便不服从我的明确命令,还要教训他的国王,因为他不肯完全听从他的劝告。我们两人究竟谁有理由指责另一个呢?然而我忠诚的威尔弗莱德,请原谅我。这段时间我必须隐姓埋名的道理,我已在圣博多尔夫隐修所向你解释过,这是为了让我的朋友和忠于我的贵族有时间集结他们的军队,这样,理查回国的消息宣布时,他已拥有一支可以令敌人战栗的强大军队,甚至不必拔出我们的剑,便能叫他们低头认罪,放弃他们的叛逆意图。埃斯托特维尔和博亨在二十四小时内,还没有足够的力量进攻约克。我必须等待索尔兹伯里从南方,比彻姆从沃里克郡,马尔顿和帕西从北方给我送来的消息。我的首相必须把伦敦控制在手中。过于仓促的露面势必使我陷入危险,那就不是单靠勇敢的罗宾汉的弓箭,塔克修士的铁头木棍,汪八的号角作后盾,凭我的熗和剑便能立于不败之地了。”
威尔弗莱德垂下了头表示服从,他完全明白,跟这种狂热的骑士精神争论是没有用的,它常常使他的主人陷入危险,尽管那本来是可以轻易避免的,有时它甚至使他采取不可原谅的冒险做法。因此年轻的骑士叹了口气,不再作声。理查很高兴,终于让他的臣子免开尊口了,然而他的内心却承认,他对他的指责是正确的;于是他继续跟罗宾汉谈话。“绿林好汉的国王,”他说道,“你能向你的国王献上一些点心吗?因为这些死鬼害得我筋疲力尽,肚子也饿了。”
“说真的,”壮士答道,“本来我还不好意思献给陛下呢,因为我们的干粮主要是……”他住口了,有些为难似的。
“我想是鹿脯吧?”理查大喜道,“在肚子饿的时候,没有更好的食物了。如果一个国王不想待在国内,自己动手打猎,那么别人打了送到他手上,我想他是没有理由反对的。”
“既然这样,就请陛下再次光临罗宾汉的一个集合地点吧,”罗宾汉说,“在那里非但不愁吃不到鹿脯,还能得到一大杯啤酒,甚至上好的葡萄酒,提高您的食欲呢。”
于是壮士在前面带路,国王兴高采烈跟在后面;这次得以遇到罗宾汉和他的绿林好汉,使他喜出望外,也许比重新登基,坐在王公大臣中间更加快活。新鲜的社会活动和冒险经历,是狮心王理查最大的乐趣,如果又遭逢了艰难险阻,那么对他说来,更是不同寻常,别有风味。在狮心王理查身上,传奇英雄光辉灿烂、不计利害的个性,得到了充分的体现和生动的表现;他耽于幻想,在他心目中,他个人凭武力取得的光荣,比他在国事上运筹帷幄、深谋远虑的决策,更为动人。因此他的统治像明亮而迅速的流星划破长空,光芒四射,但这只是一种多余的、惊人的奇观,顷刻之间便消失在无边的黑暗中了。他的骑士功绩成了民间歌手和行吟诗人的题材,但不能给他的国家带来任何实际利益,为历史提供值得回味思考,可以让后人效法的范例。但在目前这伙人中,理查真是如鱼得水,最大限度地满足了他的幻想。他天生乐观,性格开朗,喜欢接触每个阶层的生活。
在一棵高大的栎树下,招待英国国王的林中宴会一下子便安排好了;他周围的人对他的政府而言是不法之徒,但现在却构成了他的朝廷和卫队。随着酒壶的传递,那些粗犷的森林之子很快便对国王的在场失去了畏惧。唱歌和谈笑此起彼落,从前的事迹给讲得曲折离奇,引人入胜;最后,在夸耀各自的违法活动时,没有人还会想起,坐在他们面前的那个人正是法律的天然保卫者。国王也嘻嘻哈哈,跟这些伙伴一样,丝毫也不顾到他的尊严,与大家一起欢笑、喝酒、逗趣。罗宾汉虽然粗鲁,但天生的警惕心,使他希望这场戏快些结束,免得闹出乱子,尤其是他发现艾文荷的脸色有些担忧,于是偷偷向他说道:“国王的驾临使我们万分荣幸,然而他国事繁忙,过多的浪费时间恐怕不太合适。”
“勇敢的罗宾汉,您明白事理,讲得很对,”威尔弗莱德轻声说,“要知道,跟国王说笑,哪怕在他心情最舒畅的时候,也好比跟一头小狮子玩耍,一不小心,它便会张牙舞爪向你扑来。”
“您提到的正是我所担心的事,”壮士说。“我那些小伙子天性粗野,不懂规矩,国王虽然待人和气,但性情急躁;我觉得随时都可能发生不愉快的事,惹得国王生气,我看这场狂欢活动应该收场了。”
“那只得仰仗您的大力了,勇敢的老乡,”艾文荷说道,“因为我要是想这么做,只能适得其反,他会反而拖延不走。”
“难道我这么快就得冒开罪国王,失去他的欢心的危险吗?”罗宾汉说,一边考虑了一下。“不过凭圣克里斯托弗起誓,这是我应该做的。如果我不敢为了他冒这危险,我就不配得到他的恩宠。听着,斯卡洛克,你快跑到那片树丛背后,用你的号角吹一下诺曼人的号音,一刻也不能拖延,否则我一定严惩不贷。”
斯卡洛克立即照办,不到五分钟,那些饮酒作乐的人便听到了他的号
“这是马尔沃辛的号角声,”磨坊老板说道,马上一跃而起,拿起了弓箭。修士也丢下酒壶,拿起了铁头木棍。汪八中止了他的说笑,跑去取他的剑和盾牌。所有的人都拿起了武器。
他们从事的危险生涯,使他们随时准备从喝酒转入战斗;然而对理查说来,这种转变只是欢乐的继续。他吩咐给他头盔,铠甲上那些最累赘的东西本来扔在一起,现在也拿来了;葛四给他披戴时,他向威尔弗莱德发出了严厉的命令,不准他抢先厮杀,否则决不饶他。
“你已替我厮打了一百次,威尔弗莱德,我都看到了。今天请你站在一边,看理查怎么替他的朋友和巨子厮杀。”
就在这时,罗宾汉派出了几个部下,要他们分头侦察敌人的动向。当他看到酒筵已经收场,他的命令已经生效,于是他走近全身披挂的理查,单膝下跪,请他的陛下恕罪。
“为什么,我的好首领?”理查说,有些不耐烦。“我不是已经答应宽恕你们的一切违法行为吗?你以为我的话这么不值钱,可以随口乱讲,又任意收回的吗?可是从那以后,你应该还没有时间犯新的罪吧?”
“不,我已经犯了,”首领回答,“我犯了欺君之罪,但这是为了陛下的缘故。您听到的号音不是马尔沃辛的,那是我命令吹的,是为了让宴会停止,免得它占有您更多的宝贵时间。”
然后他站了起来,合抱着双手,神色主要是恭敬,不是畏怯,等待着国王的答复,就像一个人意识到他可能犯了错误,然而相信他的动机是无可非议的。理查有些发怒,脸涨红了,但这只是一刹那工夫,公正的意识立即占了上风。
“舍伍德森林之王舍不得给英国国王吃他的鹿脯和美酒!”他说。“好吧,勇敢的罗宾汉!但是等你到快活的伦敦来见我的时候,我保证我这个主人不会像你那么小气。不过你做得对,我的好汉。我们还是骑上马走吧,威尔弗莱德早已等得不耐烦了。告诉我,勇敢的罗宾汉,你的部下中难道从没有过一个人,不仅要对你说三道四,还要直接干预你的行动,如果你不听他的,他便要哭丧着脸苦苦哀求吗?”
“我也有这么一个人,”罗宾汉说,“那便是我的副官小约翰(注),不过他此刻出远门到苏格兰边境去了。我向陛下承认,我有时对他的胡言乱语也很恼火,但再一想,他没有别的动机,只是出于一片忠心,我便不能生气了。”
--------
(注)这也是罗宾汉故事中的一个重要人物,据说原名叫约翰•奈洛,司各特在另一部小说《十字军英雄记》中写到过他。
“你做得对,好庄户人,”理查答道。“如果我有艾文荷站在一边,老是哭丧着脸,皱起眉头,向我直言谏劝,有你在另一边,据说为了我好跟我耍花招,那么我就像基督教世界或异教徒世界中的任何一个国王那样,毫无自由可言了。但是现在,让我们快快活活地前往科宁斯堡,不必再谈这些了。”
罗宾汉告诉他们,他已派出一支小分队,在他们经过的路上进行侦察,一旦发现任何埋伏,马上会通知他们;他相信,他们能安全抵达科宁斯堡,万一有事,他们会得到及时的警报,然后可以马上折回,因为他会率领一队精锐的弓箭手沿着同一路线接应他们。
为国王的安全所作的这些周密而细心的部署,深深感动了理查,他对那位首领为了骗他动身玩弄的小花招,本来可能还有一点嫌怨,现在彻底消除了。他再一次向罗宾汉伸出了手,请他相信他完全宽恕了他,今后还要广施恩泽,因为他已下定决心,限制森林法和其他专制法规的残暴措施,免得它们把许多英国农民逼上绝路,铤而走险。不过理查向勇敢的首领表示的善良意愿,后来由于国王的过早晏驾,未能实现;约翰作为他英勇的哥哥的继承人登基之后,也只是出于无奈,勉强签署了森林宪章(注)。至于罗宾汉一生的其他事迹,以及他遭到暗害致死的故事,都可以在黑体字印制的廉价的民间故事和通俗歌谣中找到,它们
售价便宜,内容却像黄金般珍贵。
--------
(注)理查于1199年去世,由其弟约翰(即本书中的约翰亲王)继位,约翰与理查完全不同,阴险多疑,不得人心,1215年被迫接受贵族提出的大宪章,其中对王室的森林作了限制。次年约翰去世,其于亨利三世继位,年仅九岁,又于次年(121年)在大宪章的基础上正式签署了森林宪章。
首领的预见是正确的,国王在艾文荷、葛四和汪八的陪伴下,一路平安,太阳还没落下地平线的时候,科宁斯堡已经在望了。
这个撒克逊古老城堡周围那种优美动人的景色,在英国是很少见到的。平静的唐河潺潺流动,从一片环形盆地上穿过,那里田园和茂盛的树木交织在一起;一片高地从河边升起,古老的城堡便矗立在山丘顶上,四周是坚固的围墙和壕沟。从它的撒克逊名称看来,它早在诺曼人征服英国以前即已存在,曾作过英国几代国王的离宫。外面的围墙大概是诺曼人增建的,但里边的主楼带有十分古老的特征。它位在内院一角的土岗上,构成了整整一个圆圈,直径大约二十五英尺。墙非常厚,四周有六个大扶壁拱卫着,它们突出在圆圈之外,沿着塔楼的各边建造,似乎是为了加固或支撑墙壁。这些厚实的扶壁是实心的,从地基升起,比主楼高出了许多;但它们的顶部却是空心的,形成了塔楼似的东西,可以通往主楼内部。这个雄伟的建筑物,连同那些独特的扶壁,从远处看,外表也是引人入胜的,正如城堡的内部可以满足考古家的兴趣,把他们的想象力带到遥远的七国时代一样。离城堡不远有一个古墓,据说这便是令人怀念的亨吉斯特的陵寝;在附近的墓地还有各种碑碣,都非常古老和奇特。(注)
--------
(注)见作者附注十。——原注
当狮心王和他的随从来到这简陋而庄严的建筑物时,它还不像现在这样,周围没有那些外堡。当时撒克逊建筑师的全部本领只是把主楼的墙壁造得坚固结实,它的周围也没有城墙,只有一道粗糙的木栅。
城堡顶上升起了一面大黑旗,由此可见,为它故世的主人举行的丧礼还在进行。它没有表明死者家世或身分的符号,因为纹章标记那时在诺曼骑士中还是一种新事物,在撒克逊人中更是根本还没有。但是在大门上空飘扬着另一面旗子,旗上画着一匹简陋的白马,这是亨吉斯特和他的撒克逊武士们的著名标记,它表明了死者的民族和身分。
城堡周围是一片热闹忙乱的景象,因为这类丧宴总是铺张浪费,讲究排场的,不仅与死者沾点亲戚关系的人,连过路的旅客,也会给邀请入席。故世的阿特尔斯坦既是财主,又有地位,遇到这种事,自然会办得格外隆重。
这样,城堡所在的那座小山上,上上下下的人络绎不绝;外面那道屏障的大门敞开着,没人守卫,国王和他的随从进去之后,他们看到的那片空地上的景象,却与正在举办的丧事很不相称。在一个地方,厨子们正忙于烤煮大公牛和肥山羊;在另一个地方,一桶桶啤酒正在钻洞,好让客人自由取用。形形色色的人群都忙于吃喝,狼吞虎咽,消耗着大量的食物和酒。赤膊的撒克逊农奴似乎要靠一天的饱餐和痛饮,解除半年的饥渴;生活较优裕的市民和工匠,津津有味地品尝着各自的食物,或者精细地评判着麦酒的浓度和酿造的技术。客人中也可以看到几个较穷的诺曼绅士,这是不难识别的,他们的下巴都剃得光光的,穿着短外套,而且单独聚集在一起,对整个丧礼露出了不屑一顾的神色,尽管为了这顿丰盛的饮食,他们只得纡尊降贵,前来观礼。
当然,要饭的花子汇集在这儿的,也有二、三十个;还有从巴勒斯坦回来的(至少据他们自己说)散兵游勇;小贩在叫卖他们的货物,流浪的手艺人在寻找雇主;周游四方的朝圣者和术士,撒克逊行吟诗人和威尔士民间歌手,有的在轻轻念祷告,有的用竖琴、小提琴或六弦琴,弹唱着走调的挽歌。一个人用悲戚的声音在为阿特尔斯坦唱赞歌,另一个编了撒克逊谱系诗篇,背诵着他高贵祖先那些诘屈聱牙的名字。这里还有讲笑话的和变戏法的,谁也不觉得他们在这场合卖艺有什么不合适,或者不合礼节。确实,撒克逊人对丧事的观念是粗野的,也是自然的。如果吊丧的人渴了,这里有的是酒,如果饿了,这里有的是食物;如果他们过于伤心,情绪低落,这里有的是提供乐趣、至少是散心解闷的办法。哪怕办丧事的,偶尔也会来凑凑热闹,快活一下,只是他们有时好像突然想起了到这儿来的原因,于是男人便会一起长吁短叹,为数众多的女人也会蓦地扯开嗓子,尖声号哭起来。
理查和他的随从进入科宁斯堡时,院子里的情形便是这样。下等客人经常在进进出出,执事或管家除非出于维持秩序的必要,一般不屑过问;然而国王和艾文荷的堂堂仪表,使他不能不另眼相看,尤其是后者的相貌,他觉得似曾相识,不得不加倍留意。何况从装扮看,他们都是骑士,两个骑士的同时光临,对撒克逊人家的丧礼而言是罕见的,是死者和他的家族的特殊荣誉。于是这位身穿丧服、手持白色权杖的重要家人,立刻挤过五光十色的众多宾客,把理查和艾文荷带到了主楼的人口处。至于葛四和汪八,他们一进院子,便遇到了几个熟人,因此在奉到正式召唤以前,已不想再往前走了。

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 40楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 40
Shadows avaunt!---Richard's himself again. Richard III
When the Black Knight---for it becomes necessary to resume the train of his adventures---left the Trysting-tree of the generous Outlaw, he held his way straight to a neighbouring religious house, of small extent and revenue, called the Priory of Saint Botolph, to which the wounded Ivanhoe had been removed when the castle was taken, under the guidance of the faithful Gurth, and the magnanimous Wamba. It is unnecessary at present to mention what took place in the interim betwixt Wilfred and his deliverer; suffice it to say, that after long and grave communication, messengers were dispatched by the Prior in several directions, and that on the succeeding morning the Black Knight was about to set forth on his journey, accompanied by the jester Wamba, who attended as his guide.
"We will meet," he said to Ivanhoe, "at Coningsburgh, the castle of the deceased Athelstane, since there thy father Cedric holds the funeral feast for his noble relation. I would see your Saxon kindred together, Sir Wilfred, and become better acquainted with them than heretofore. Thou also wilt meet me; and it shall be my task to reconcile thee to thy father."
So saying, he took an affectionate farewell of Ivanhoe, who expressed an anxious desire to attend upon his deliverer. But the Black Knight would not listen to the proposal.
"Rest this day; thou wilt have scarce strength enough to travel on the next. I will have no guide with me but honest Wamba, who can play priest or fool as I shall be most in the humour."
"And I," said Wamba, "will attend you with all my heart. I would fain see the feasting at the funeral of Athelstane; for, if it be not full and frequent, he will rise from the dead to rebuke cook, sewer, and cupbearer; and that were a sight worth seeing. Always, Sir Knight, I will trust your valour with making my excuse to my master Cedric, in case mine own wit should fail."
"And how should my poor valour succeed, Sir Jester, when thy light wit halts?---resolve me that."
"Wit, Sir Knight," replied the Jester, "may do much. He is a quick, apprehensive knave, who sees his neighbours blind side, and knows how to keep the lee-gage when his passions are blowing high. But valour is a sturdy fellow, that makes all split. He rows against both wind and tide, and makes way notwithstanding; and, therefore, good Sir Knight, while I take advantage of the fair weather in our noble master's temper, I will expect you to bestir yourself when it grows rough."
"Sir Knight of the Fetterlock, since it is your pleasure so to be distinguished," said Ivanhoe, "I fear me you have chosen a talkative and a troublesome fool to be your guide. But he knows every path and alley in the woods as well as e'er a hunter who frequents them; and the poor knave, as thou hast partly seen, is as faithful as steel."
"Nay," said the Knight, "an he have the gift of showing my road, I shall not grumble with him that he desires to make it pleasant. ---Fare thee well, kind Wilfred---I charge thee not to attempt to travel till to-morrow at earliest."
So saying, he extended his hand to Ivanhoe, who pressed it to his lips, took leave of the Prior, mounted his horse, and departed, with Wamba for his companion. Ivanhoe followed them with his eyes, until they were lost in the shades of the surrounding forest, and then returned into the convent.
But shortly after matin-song, he requested to see the Prior. The old man came in haste, and enquired anxiously after the state of his health.
"It is better," he said, "than my fondest hope could have anticipated; either my wound has been slighter than the effusion of blood led me to suppose, or this balsam hath wrought a wonderful cure upon it. I feel already as if I could bear my corslet; and so much the better, for thoughts pass in my mind which render me unwilling to remain here longer in inactivity."
"Now, the saints forbid," said the Prior, "that the son of the Saxon Cedric should leave our convent ere his wounds were healed! It were shame to our profession were we to suffer it."
"Nor would I desire to leave your hospitable roof, venerable father," said Ivanhoe, "did I not feel myself able to endure the journey, and compelled to undertake it."
"And what can have urged you to so sudden a departure?" said the Prior.
"Have you never, holy father," answered the Knight, "felt an apprehension of approaching evil, for which you in vain attempted to assign a cause?---Have you never found your mind darkened, like the sunny landscape, by the sudden cloud, which augurs a coming tempest?---And thinkest thou not that such impulses are deserving of attention, as being the hints of our guardian spirits, that danger is impending?"
"I may not deny," said the Prior, crossing himself, "that such things have been, and have been of Heaven; but then such communications have had a visibly useful scope and tendency. But thou, wounded as thou art, what avails it thou shouldst follow the steps of him whom thou couldst not aid, were he to be assaulted?"
"Prior," said Ivanhoe, "thou dost mistake---I am stout enough to exchange buffets with any who will challenge me to such a traffic ---But were it otherwise, may I not aid him were he in danger, by other means than by force of arms? It is but too well known that the Saxons love not the Norman race, and who knows what may be the issue, if he break in upon them when their hearts are irritated by the death of Athelstane, and their heads heated by the carousal in which they will indulge themselves? I hold his entrance among them at such a moment most perilous, and I am resolved to share or avert the danger; which, that I may the better do, I would crave of thee the use of some palfrey whose pace may be softer than that of my 'destrier'."*
* "Destrier"---war-horse.
"Surely," said the worthy churchman; "you shall have mine own ambling jennet, and I would it ambled as easy for your sake as that of the Abbot of Saint Albans. Yet this will I say for Malkin, for so I call her, that unless you were to borrow a ride on the juggler's steed that paces a hornpipe amongst the eggs, you could not go a journey on a creature so gentle and smooth-paced. I have composed many a homily on her back, to the edification of my brethren of the convent, and many poor Christian souls."
"I pray you, reverend father," said Ivanhoe, "let Malkin be got ready instantly, and bid Gurth attend me with mine arms."
"Nay, but fair sir," said the Prior, "I pray you to remember that Malkin hath as little skill in arms as her master, and that I warrant not her enduring the sight or weight of your full panoply. O, Malkin, I promise you, is a beast of judgment, and will contend against any undue weight---I did but borrow the 'Fructus Temporum' from the priest of Saint Bees, and I promise you she would not stir from the gate until I had exchanged the huge volume for my little breviary."
"Trust me, holy father," said Ivanhoe, "I will not distress her with too much weight; and if she calls a combat with me, it is odds but she has the worst."
This reply was made while Gurth was buckling on the Knight's heels a pair of large gilded spurs, capable of convincing any restive horse that his best safety lay in being conformable to the will of his rider.
The deep and sharp rowels with which Ivanhoe's heels were now armed, began to make the worthy Prior repent of his courtesy, and ejaculate,---"Nay, but fair sir, now I bethink me, my Malkin abideth not the spur---Better it were that you tarry for the mare of our manciple down at the Grange, which may be had in little more than an hour, and cannot but be tractable, in respect that she draweth much of our winter fire-wood, and eateth no corn."
"I thank you, reverend father, but will abide by your first offer, as I see Malkin is already led forth to the gate. Gurth shall carry mine armour; and for the rest, rely on it, that as I will not overload Malkin's back, she shall not overcome my patience. And now, farewell!"
Ivanhoe now descended the stairs more hastily and easily than his wound promised, and threw himself upon the jennet, eager to escape the importunity of the Prior, who stuck as closely to his side as his age and fatness would permit, now singing the praises of Malkin, now recommending caution to the Knight in managing her.
"She is at the most dangerous period for maidens as well as mares," said the old man, laughing at his own jest, "being barely in her fifteenth year."
Ivanhoe, who had other web to weave than to stand canvassing a palfrey's paces with its owner, lent but a deaf ear to the Prior's grave advices and facetious jests, and having leapt on his mare, and commanded his squire (for such Gurth now called himself) to keep close by his side, he followed the track of the Black Knight into the forest, while the Prior stood at the gate of the convent looking after him, and ejaculating,---"Saint Mary! how prompt and fiery be these men of war! I would I had not trusted Malkin to his keeping, for, crippled as I am with the cold rheum, I am undone if aught but good befalls her. And yet," said he, recollecting himself, "as I would not spare my own old and disabled limbs in the good cause of Old England, so Malkin must e'en run her hazard on the same venture; and it may be they will think our poor house worthy of some munificent guerdon---or, it may be, they will send the old Prior a pacing nag. And if they do none of these, as great men will forget little men's service, truly I shall hold me well repaid in having done that which is right. And it is now well-nigh the fitting time to summon the brethren to breakfast in the refectory---Ah! I doubt they obey that call more cheerily than the bells for primes and matins."
So the Prior of Saint Botolph's hobbled back again into the refectory, to preside over the stockfish and ale, which was just serving out for the friars' breakfast. Busy and important, he sat him down at the table, and many a dark word he threw out, of benefits to be expected to the convent, and high deeds of service done by himself, which, at another season, would have attracted observation. But as the stockfish was highly salted, and the ale reasonably powerful, the jaws of the brethren were too anxiously employed to admit of their making much use of their ears; nor do we read of any of the fraternity, who was tempted to speculate upon the mysterious hints of their Superior, except Father Diggory, who was severely afflicted by the toothache, so that he could only eat on one side of his jaws.
In the meantime, the Black Champion and his guide were pacing at their leisure through the recesses of the forest; the good Knight whiles humming to himself the lay of some enamoured troubadour, sometimes encouraging by questions the prating disposition of his attendant, so that their dialogue formed a whimsical mixture of song and jest, of which we would fain give our readers some idea. You are then to imagine this Knight, such as we have already described him, strong of person, tall, broad-shouldered, and large of bone, mounted on his mighty black charger, which seemed made on purpose to bear his weight, so easily he paced forward under it, having the visor of his helmet raised, in order to admit freedom of breath, yet keeping the beaver, or under part, closed, so that his features could be but imperfectly distinguished. But his ruddy embrowned cheek-bones could be plainly seen, and the large and bright blue eyes, that flashed from under the dark shade of the raised visor; and the whole gesture and look of the champion expressed careless gaiety and fearless confidence---a mind which was unapt to apprehend danger, and prompt to defy it when most imminent---yet with whom danger was a familiar thought, as with one whose trade was war and adventure.
The Jester wore his usual fantastic habit, but late accidents had led him to adopt a good cutting falchion, instead of his wooden sword, with a targe to match it; of both which weapons he had, notwithstanding his profession, shown himself a skilful master during the storming of Torquilstone. Indeed, the infirmity of Wamba's brain consisted chiefly in a kind of impatient irritability, which suffered him not long to remain quiet in any posture, or adhere to any certain train of ideas, although he was for a few minutes alert enough in performing any immediate task, or in apprehending any immediate topic. On horseback, therefore, he was perpetually swinging himself backwards and forwards, now on the horse's ears, then anon on the very rump of the animal, ---now hanging both his legs on one side, and now sitting with his face to the tail, moping, mowing, and making a thousand apish gestures, until his palfrey took his freaks so much to heart, as fairly to lay him at his length on the green grass---an incident which greatly amused the Knight, but compelled his companion to ride more steadily thereafter.
At the point of their journey at which we take them up, this joyous pair were engaged in singing a virelai, as it was called, in which the clown bore a mellow burden, to the better instructed Knight of the Fetterlock. And thus run the ditty:---
Anna-Marie, love, up is the sun, Anna-Marie, love, morn is begun, Mists are dispersing, love, birds singing free, Up in the morning, love, Anna-Marie. Anna-Marie, love, up in the morn, The hunter is winding blithe sounds on his horn, The echo rings merry from rock and from tree, 'Tis time to arouse thee, love, Anna-Marie.
Wamba.
O Tybalt, love, Tybalt, awake me not yet, Around my soft pillow while softer dreams flit, For what are the joys that in waking we prove, Compared with these visions, O, Tybalt, my love? Let the birds to the rise of the mist carol shrill, Let the hunter blow out his loud horn on the hill, Softer sounds, softer pleasures, in slumber I prove,--- But think not I dreamt of thee, Tybalt, my love.
"A dainty song," said Wamba, when they had finished their carol, "and I swear by my bauble, a pretty moral!---I used to sing it with Gurth, once my playfellow, and now, by the grace of God and his master, no less than a freemen; and we once came by the cudgel for being so entranced by the melody, that we lay in bed two hours after sunrise, singing the ditty betwixt sleeping and waking---my bones ache at thinking of the tune ever since. Nevertheless, I have played the part of Anna-Marie, to please you, fair sir."
The Jester next struck into another carol, a sort of comic ditty, to which the Knight, catching up the tune, replied in the like manner.
Knight and Wamba.
There came three merry men from south, west, and north, Ever more sing the roundelay; To win the Widow of Wycombe forth, And where was the widow might say them nay?
The first was a knight, and from Tynedale he came, Ever more sing the roundelay; And his fathers, God save us, were men of great fame, And where was the widow might say him nay?
Of his father the laird, of his uncle the squire, He boasted in rhyme and in roundelay; She bade him go bask by his sea-coal fire, For she was the widow would say him nay.
Wamba.
The next that came forth, swore by blood and by nails, Merrily sing the roundelay; Hur's a gentleman, God wot, and hur's lineage was of Wales, And where was the widow might say him nay?
Sir David ap Morgan ap Griffith ap Hugh Ap Tudor ap Rhice, quoth his roundelay She said that one widow for so many was too few, And she bade the Welshman wend his way.
But then next came a yeoman, a yeoman of Kent, Jollily singing his roundelay; He spoke to the widow of living and rent, And where was the widow could say him nay?
Both.
So the knight and the squire were both left in the mire, There for to sing their roundelay; For a yeoman of Kent, with his yearly rent, There never was a widow could say him nay.
"I would, Wamba," said the knight, "that our host of the Trysting-tree, or the jolly Friar, his chaplain, heard this thy ditty in praise of our bluff yeoman."
"So would not I," said Wamba---"but for the horn that hangs at your baldric."
"Ay," said the Knight,---"this is a pledge of Locksley's goodwill, though I am not like to need it. Three mots on this bugle will, I am assured, bring round, at our need, a jolly band of yonder honest yeomen."
"I would say, Heaven forefend," said the Jester, "were it not that that fair gift is a pledge they would let us pass peaceably."
"Why, what meanest thou?" said the Knight; "thinkest thou that but for this pledge of fellowship they would assault us?"
"Nay, for me I say nothing," said Wamba; "for green trees have ears as well as stone walls. But canst thou construe me this, Sir Knight---When is thy wine-pitcher and thy purse better empty than full?"
"Why, never, I think," replied the Knight.
"Thou never deservest to have a full one in thy hand, for so simple an answer! Thou hadst best empty thy pitcher ere thou pass it to a Saxon, and leave thy money at home ere thou walk in the greenwood."
"You hold our friends for robbers, then?" said the Knight of the Fetterlock.
"You hear me not say so, fair sir," said Wamba; "it may relieve a man's steed to take of his mail when he hath a long journey to make; and, certes, it may do good to the rider's soul to ease him of that which is the root of evil; therefore will I give no hard names to those who do such services. Only I would wish my mail at home, and my purse in my chamber, when I meet with these good fellows, because it might save them some trouble."
"WE are bound to pray for them, my friend, notwithstanding the fair character thou dost afford them."
"Pray for them with all my heart," said Wamba; "but in the town, not in the greenwood, like the Abbot of Saint Bees, whom they caused to say mass with an old hollow oak-tree for his stall."
"Say as thou list, Wamba," replied the Knight, "these yeomen did thy master Cedric yeomanly service at Torquilstone."
"Ay, truly," answered Wamba; "but that was in the fashion of their trade with Heaven."
"Their trade, Wamba! how mean you by that?" replied his companion.
"Marry, thus," said the Jester. "They make up a balanced account with Heaven, as our old cellarer used to call his ciphering, as fair as Isaac the Jew keeps with his debtors, and, like him, give out a very little, and take large credit for doing so; reckoning, doubtless, on their own behalf the seven-fold usury which the blessed text hath promised to charitable loans."
"Give me an example of your meaning, Wamba,---I know nothing of ciphers or rates of usage," answered the Knight.
"Why," said Wamba, "an your valour be so dull, you will please to learn that those honest fellows balance a good deed with one not quite so laudable; as a crown given to a begging friar with an hundred byzants taken from a fat abbot, or a wench kissed in the greenwood with the relief of a poor widow."
"Which of these was the good deed, which was the felony?" interrupted the Knight.
"A good gibe! a good gibe!" said Wamba; "keeping witty company sharpeneth the apprehension. You said nothing so well, Sir Knight, I will be sworn, when you held drunken vespers with the bluff Hermit.---But to go on. The merry-men of the forest set off the building of a cottage with the burning of a castle,---the thatching of a choir against the robbing of a church,---the setting free a poor prisoner against the murder of a proud sheriff; or, to come nearer to our point, the deliverance of a Saxon franklin against the burning alive of a Norman baron. Gentle thieves they are, in short, and courteous robbers; but it is ever the luckiest to meet with them when they are at the worst."
"How so, Wamba?" said the Knight.
"Why, then they have some compunction, and are for making up matters with Heaven. But when they have struck an even balance, Heaven help them with whom they next open the account! The travellers who first met them after their good service at Torquilstone would have a woeful flaying.---And yet," said Wamba, coming close up to the Knight's side, "there be companions who are far more dangerous for travellers to meet than yonder outlaws."
"And who may they be, for you have neither bears nor wolves, I trow?" said the Knight.
"Marry, sir, but we have Malvoisin's men-at-arms," said Wamba; "and let me tell you, that, in time of civil war, a halfscore of these is worth a band of wolves at any time. They are now expecting their harvest, and are reinforced with the soldiers that escaped from Torquilstone. So that, should we meet with a band of them, we are like to pay for our feats of arms.---Now, I pray you, Sir Knight, what would you do if we met two of them?"
"Pin the villains to the earth with my lance, Wamba, if they offered us any impediment."
"But what if there were four of them?"
"They should drink of the same cup," answered the Knight.
"What if six," continued Wamba, "and we as we now are, barely two ---would you not remember Locksley's horn?"
"What! sound for aid," exclaimed the Knight, "against a score of such 'rascaille' as these, whom one good knight could drive before him, as the wind drives the withered leaves?"
"Nay, then," said Wamba, "I will pray you for a close sight of that same horn that hath so powerful a breath."
The Knight undid the clasp of the baldric, and indulged his fellow-traveller, who immediately hung the bugle round his own neck.
"Tra-lira-la," said he, whistling the notes; "nay, I know my gamut as well as another."
"How mean you, knave?" said the Knight; "restore me the bugle."
"Content you, Sir Knight, it is in safe keeping. When Valour and Folly travel, Folly should bear the horn, because she can blow the best."
"Nay but, rogue," said the Black Knight, "this exceedeth thy license---Beware ye tamper not with my patience."
"Urge me not with violence, Sir Knight," said the Jester, keeping at a distance from the impatient champion, "or Folly will show a clean pair of heels, and leave Valour to find out his way through the wood as best he may."
"Nay, thou hast hit me there," said the Knight; "and, sooth to say, I have little time to jangle with thee. Keep the horn an thou wilt, but let us proceed on our journey."
"You will not harm me, then?" said Wamba.
"I tell thee no, thou knave!"
"Ay, but pledge me your knightly word for it," continued Wamba, as he approached with great caution.
"My knightly word I pledge; only come on with thy foolish self."
"Nay, then, Valour and Folly are once more boon companions," said the Jester, coming up frankly to the Knight's side; "but, in truth, I love not such buffets as that you bestowed on the burly Friar, when his holiness rolled on the green like a king of the nine-pins. And now that Folly wears the horn, let Valour rouse himself, and shake his mane; for, if I mistake not, there are company in yonder brake that are on the look-out for us."
"What makes thee judge so?" said the Knight.
"Because I have twice or thrice noticed the glance of a motion from amongst the green leaves. Had they been honest men, they had kept the path. But yonder thicket is a choice chapel for the Clerks of Saint Nicholas."
"By my faith," said the Knight, closing his visor, "I think thou be'st in the right on't."
And in good time did he close it, for three arrows, flew at the same instant from the suspected spot against his head and breast, one of which would have penetrated to the brain, had it not been turned aside by the steel visor. The other two were averted by the gorget, and by the shield which hung around his neck.
"Thanks, trusty armourers," said the Knight.---"Wamba, let us close with them,"---and he rode straight to the thicket. He was met by six or seven men-at-arms, who ran against him with their lances at full career. Three of the weapons struck against him, and splintered with as little effect as if they had been driven against a tower of steel. The Black Knight's eyes seemed to flash fire even through the aperture of his visor. He raised himself in his stirrups with an air of inexpressible dignity, and exclaimed, "What means this, my masters!"---The men made no other reply than by drawing their swords and attacking him on every side, crying, "Die, tyrant!"
"Ha! Saint Edward! Ha! Saint George!" said the Black Knight, striking down a man at every invocation; "have we traitors here?"
His opponents, desperate as they were, bore back from an arm which carried death in every blow, and it seemed as if the terror of his single strength was about to gain the battle against such odds, when a knight, in blue armour, who had hitherto kept himself behind the other assailants, spurred forward with his lance, and taking aim, not at the rider but at the steed, wounded the noble animal mortally.
"That was a felon stroke!" exclaimed the Black Knight, as the steed fell to the earth, bearing his rider along with him.
And at this moment, Wamba winded the bugle, for the whole had passed so speedily, that he had not time to do so sooner. The sudden sound made the murderers bear back once more, and Wamba, though so imperfectly weaponed, did not hesitate to rush in and assist the Black Knight to rise.
"Shame on ye, false cowards!" exclaimed he in the blue harness, who seemed to lead the assailants, "do ye fly from the empty blast of a horn blown by a Jester?"
Animated by his words, they attacked the Black Knight anew, whose best refuge was now to place his back against an oak, and defend himself with his sword. The felon knight, who had taken another spear, watching the moment when his formidable antagonist was most closely pressed, galloped against him in hopes to nail him with his lance against the tree, when his purpose was again intercepted by Wamba. The Jester, making up by agility the want of strength, and little noticed by the men-at-arms, who were busied in their more important object, hovered on the skirts of the fight, and effectually checked the fatal career of the Blue Knight, by hamstringing his horse with a stroke of his sword. Horse and man went to the ground; yet the situation of the Knight of the Fetterlock continued very precarious, as he was pressed close by several men completely armed, and began to be fatigued by the violent exertions necessary to defend himself on so many points at nearly the same moment, when a grey-goose shaft suddenly stretched on the earth one of the most formidable of his assailants, and a band of yeomen broke forth from the glade, headed by Locksley and the jovial Friar, who, taking ready and effectual part in the fray, soon disposed of the ruffians, all of whom lay on the spot dead or mortally wounded. The Black Knight thanked his deliverers with a dignity they had not observed in his former bearing, which hitherto had seemed rather that of a blunt bold soldier, than of a person of exalted rank.
"It concerns me much," he said, "even before I express my full gratitude to my ready friends, to discover, if I may, who have been my unprovoked enemies.---Open the visor of that Blue Knight, Wamba, who seems the chief of these villains."
The Jester instantly made up to the leader of the assassins, who, bruised by his fall, and entangled under the wounded steed, lay incapable either of flight or resistance.
"Come, valiant sir," said Wamba, "I must be your armourer as well as your equerry---I have dismounted you, and now I will unhelm you."
So saying, with no very gentle hand he undid the helmet of the Blue Knight, which, rolling to a distance on the grass, displayed to the Knight of the Fetterlock grizzled locks, and a countenance he did not expect to have seen under such circumstances.
"Waldemar Fitzurse!" he said in astonishment; "what could urge one of thy rank and seeming worth to so foul an undertaking?"
"Richard," said the captive Knight, looking up to him, "thou knowest little of mankind, if thou knowest not to what ambition and revenge can lead every child of Adam."
"Revenge?" answered the Black Knight; "I never wronged thee---On me thou hast nought to revenge."
"My daughter, Richard, whose alliance thou didst scorn---was that no injury to a Norman, whose blood is noble as thine own?"
"Thy daughter?" replied the Black Knight; "a proper cause of enmity, and followed up to a bloody issue!---Stand back, my masters, I would speak to him alone.---And now, Waldemar Fitzurse, say me the truth---confess who set thee on this traitorous deed."
"Thy father's son," answered Waldemar, "who, in so doing, did but avenge on thee thy disobedience to thy father."
Richard's eyes sparkled with indignation, but his better nature overcame it. He pressed his hand against his brow, and remained an instant gazing on the face of the humbled baron, in whose features pride was contending with shame.
"Thou dost not ask thy life, Waldemar," said the King.
"He that is in the lion's clutch," answered Fitzurse, "knows it were needless."
"Take it, then, unasked," said Richard; "the lion preys not on prostrate carcasses.---Take thy life, but with this condition, that in three days thou shalt leave England, and go to hide thine infamy in thy Norman castle, and that thou wilt never mention the name of John of Anjou as connected with thy felony. If thou art found on English ground after the space I have allotted thee, thou diest---or if thou breathest aught that can attaint the honour of my house, by Saint George! not the altar itself shall be a sanctuary. I will hang thee out to feed the ravens, from the very pinnacle of thine own castle.---Let this knight have a steed, Locksley, for I see your yeomen have caught those which were running loose, and let him depart unharmed."
"But that I judge I listen to a voice whose behests must not be disputed," answered the yeoman, "I would send a shaft after the skulking villain that should spare him the labour of a long journey."
"Thou bearest an English heart, Locksley," said the Black Knight, "and well dost judge thou art the more bound to obey my behest ---I am Richard of England!"
At these words, pronounced in a tone of majesty suited to the high rank, and no less distinguished character of Coeur-de-Lion, the yeomen at once kneeled down before him, and at the same time tendered their allegiance, and implored pardon for their offences.
"Rise, my friends," said Richard, in a gracious tone, looking on them with a countenance in which his habitual good-humour had already conquered the blaze of hasty resentment, and whose features retained no mark of the late desperate conflict, excepting the flush arising from exertion,---"Arise," he said, "my friends!---Your misdemeanours, whether in forest or field, have been atoned by the loyal services you rendered my distressed subjects before the walls of Torquilstone, and the rescue you have this day afforded to your sovereign. Arise, my liegemen, and be good subjects in future.---And thou, brave Locksley---"
"Call me no longer Locksley, my Liege, but know me under the name, which, I fear, fame hath blown too widely not to have reached even your royal ears---I am Robin Hood of Sherwood Forest."*
* From the ballads of Robin Hood, we learn that this * celebrated outlaw, when in disguise, sometimes assumed * the name of Locksley, from a village where he was born, * but where situated we are not distinctly told.
"King of Outlaws, and Prince of good fellows!" said the King, "who hath not heard a name that has been borne as far as Palestine? But be assured, brave Outlaw, that no deed done in our absence, and in the turbulent times to which it hath given rise, shall be remembered to thy disadvantage."
"True says the proverb," said Wamba, interposing his word, but with some abatement of his usual petulance,---
"'When the cat is away, The mice will play.'"
"What, Wamba, art thou there?" said Richard; "I have been so long of hearing thy voice, I thought thou hadst taken flight."
"I take flight!" said Wamba; "when do you ever find Folly separated from Valour? There lies the trophy of my sword, that good grey gelding, whom I heartily wish upon his legs again, conditioning his master lay there houghed in his place. It is true, I gave a little ground at first, for a motley jacket does not brook lance-heads, as a steel doublet will. But if I fought not at sword's point, you will grant me that I sounded the onset."
"And to good purpose, honest Wamba," replied the King. "Thy good service shall not be forgotten."
"'Confiteor! Confiteor!'"---exclaimed, in a submissive tone, a voice near the King's side---"my Latin will carry me no farther ---but I confess my deadly treason, and pray leave to have absolution before I am led to execution!"
Richard looked around, and beheld the jovial Friar on his knees, telling his rosary, while his quarter-staff, which had not been idle during the skirmish, lay on the grass beside him. His countenance was gathered so as he thought might best express the most profound contrition, his eyes being turned up, and the corners of his mouth drawn down, as Wamba expressed it, like the tassels at the mouth of a purse. Yet this demure affectation of extreme penitence was whimsically belied by a ludicrous meaning which lurked in his huge features, and seemed to pronounce his fear and repentance alike hypocritical.
"For what art thou cast down, mad Priest?" said Richard; "art thou afraid thy diocesan should learn how truly thou dost serve Our Lady and Saint Dunstan?---Tush, man! fear it not; Richard of England betrays no secrets that pass over the flagon."
"Nay, most gracious sovereign," answered the Hermit, (well known to the curious in penny-histories of Robin Hood, by the name of Friar Tuck,) "it is not the crosier I fear, but the sceptre. ---Alas! that my sacrilegious fist should ever have been applied to the ear of the Lord's anointed!"
"Ha! ha!" said Richard, "sits the wind there?---In truth I had forgotten the buffet, though mine ear sung after it for a whole day. But if the cuff was fairly given, I will be judged by the good men around, if it was not as well repaid---or, if thou thinkest I still owe thee aught, and will stand forth for another counterbuff---"
"By no means," replied Friar Tuck, "I had mine own returned, and with usury---may your Majesty ever pay your debts as fully!"
"If I could do so with cuffs," said the King, "my creditors should have little reason to complain of an empty exchequer."
"And yet," said the Friar, resuming his demure hypocritical countenance, "I know not what penance I ought to perform for that most sacrilegious blow!------"
"Speak no more of it, brother," said the King; "after having stood so many cuffs from Paynims and misbelievers, I were void of reason to quarrel with the buffet of a clerk so holy as he of Copmanhurst. Yet, mine honest Friar, I think it would be best both for the church and thyself, that I should procure a license to unfrock thee, and retain thee as a yeoman of our guard, serving in care of our person, as formerly in attendance upon the altar of Saint Dunstan."
"My Liege," said the Friar, "I humbly crave your pardon; and you would readily grant my excuse, did you but know how the sin of laziness has beset me. Saint Dunstan---may he be gracious to us! ---stands quiet in his niche, though I should forget my orisons in killing a fat buck---I stay out of my cell sometimes a night, doing I wot not what---Saint Dunstan never complains---a quiet master he is, and a peaceful, as ever was made of wood.---But to be a yeoman in attendance on my sovereign the King---the honour is great, doubtless---yet, if I were but to step aside to comfort a widow in one corner, or to kill a deer in another, it would be, 'where is the dog Priest?' says one. 'Who has seen the accursed Tuck?' says another. 'The unfrocked villain destroys more venison than half the country besides,' says one keeper; 'And is hunting after every shy doe in the country!' quoth a second. ---In fine, good my Liege, I pray you to leave me as you found me; or, if in aught you desire to extend your benevolence to me, that I may be considered as the poor Clerk of Saint Dunstan's cell in Copmanhurst, to whom any small donation will be most thankfully acceptable."
"I understand thee," said the King, "and the Holy Clerk shall have a grant of vert and venison in my woods of Warncliffe. Mark, however, I will but assign thee three bucks every season; but if that do not prove an apology for thy slaying thirty, I am no Christian knight nor true king."
"Your Grace may be well assured," said the Friar, "that, with the grace of Saint Dunstan, I shall find the way of multiplying your most bounteous gift."
"I nothing doubt it, good brother," said the King; "and as venison is but dry food, our cellarer shall have orders to deliver to thee a butt of sack, a runlet of Malvoisie, and three hogsheads of ale of the first strike, yearly---If that will not quench thy thirst, thou must come to court, and become acquainted with my butler."
"But for Saint Dunstan?" said the Friar---
"A cope, a stole, and an altar-cloth shalt thou also have," continued the King, crossing himself---"But we may not turn our game into earnest, lest God punish us for thinking more on our follies than on his honour and worship."
"I will answer for my patron," said the Priest, joyously.
"Answer for thyself, Friar," said King Richard, something sternly; but immediately stretching out his hand to the Hermit, the latter, somewhat abashed, bent his knee, and saluted it. "Thou dost less honour to my extended palm than to my clenched fist," said the Monarch; "thou didst only kneel to the one, and to the other didst prostrate thyself."
But the Friar, afraid perhaps of again giving offence by continuing the conversation in too jocose a style---a false step to be particularly guarded against by those who converse with monarchs--- bowed profoundly, and fell into the rear.
At the same time, two additional personages appeared on the scene.


阴魂们滚开——理查王又来了。
《理查三世》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧,这里的引文应在该剧第五幕第三场,但现在通行的《理查三世》的版本没有这句话,司各特可能摘自其他的版本。
现在必须回头来谈谈黑甲骑士了,他离开绿林好汉们的约会树以后,便直奔附近的一家修道院,它规模不大,收益也不多,名叫圣博多尔夫隐修所;托奎尔斯通城堡陷落后,受伤的艾文荷便在忠实的葛四和无私的汪八护送下,转移到了那儿。至于在这段时间里,艾文荷和他的营救者之间的事,现在不必再提了;我们只想交代一下,经过长时间的严肃交谈之后,他们请隐修所长者往各地派出了一些使者,到第二天早上,黑甲骑士便准备踏上旅途,并由小丑汪八作他的向导,随他一起出发。
“我们可以在故世的阿特尔斯坦的城堡科宁斯堡碰头,”他对艾文荷说。“你的父亲塞德里克要在那儿为他高贵的亲戚举办丧宴,我想趁此机会多认识一些你们的撒克逊亲族,威尔弗莱德骑士,增进一些彼此的了解。我与你便在那儿见面,我也有义务为你和你的父亲调停一下呢。”
他向艾文荷告别时这么说,艾文荷则表示希望与他的营救者一起走,但黑甲骑士怎么也不同意。
“今天你得休息,明天你的身体也未必可以赶路。我只要正直的汪八给我带路就成,他既能当教士,又能当小丑,对我说来再合适不过了。”
“我会全心全意侍候您的,”汪八说。“我很想看看阿特尔斯坦丧礼上的酒席办得怎么样,要是不够丰盛的话,他准得爬起来,把厨师、管家和斟酒人臭骂一顿,这是很值得一看的。我一向信任您的勇气,骑士老爷,万一我的俏皮话砸了锅,我知道,您一定会在塞德里克东家面前替我说情的。”
“你的机智无能为力的时候,小丑先生,我这一点勇气能管什么用?你倒给我解释解释。”
“机智可以做的事不少,骑士老爷,”小丑答道。“这是一个会鉴貌辨色的机灵鬼,能看到别人的弱点,在别人大发脾气的时候,又懂得怎么钻进避风港。但勇气是坚强不屈的硬汉子,善于披荆斩棘,开拓道路。他不怕风浪,敢于逆风驶船。因此,骑士老爷,在我的主人心平气和的时候,我可以利用风平浪静的气候取得他的欢心,可是气候一旦变坏,我就得仰仗您老出马转圜了。”
“镣铐骑士阁下——既然您喜欢这个名称,我就这么称呼您啦,”艾文荷说,“我是担心您恐怕挑选了一个多嘴的、爱惹麻烦的傻瓜作您的向导。不过他熟悉森林中的每一条大路和小路,就像经常在那儿出没的猎人一样;而且您大概也已看到,这个可怜的傻瓜是像钢铁一样可靠的。”
“没什么,”骑士说,“只要他有本领给我带路,他要说笑逗趣,我不会跟他怄气。再见吧,亲爱的威尔弗莱德;我要求你休息,最早也得到明天才动身。”
这么说着,他把手伸给艾文荷,让他举到唇边吻了它,便辞别隐修所长老,跨上马背,带着他的伴当汪八走了。艾文荷目送着他们,直到他们消失在周围的树林深处,才返回隐修所。
但是早祷刚过不久,他便要求面见长老。长老赶紧来了,担心地询问他的健康状况。
“很好,”他说,“比我最乐观的估计更好,可能我的伤势本来不重,只是流血多了些,我才以为它很重,也可能这药膏对它发生了神奇的效果。现在我已经觉得好像可以穿盔甲了;这简直太好了,因为有些事实在叫我不能放心,我考虑再三,还是得走。”
“听着,这是圣徒也不能答应的,”长老说,“撒克逊人塞德里克的儿子在伤势痊愈以前,便离开我们的隐修所!如果我不加劝阻,这简直是玩忽职守。”
“我也不愿离开你好客的修院,尊敬的长老,”艾文荷答道,“只是我觉得我已经得起长途跋涉了,而且我有急事要办,不能不马上动身。”
“你有什么急事,非马上动身不可?”长老说。
“长老,你有没有过一种感觉,好像有一件祸事即将来临,可是又说不清这是什么原因?有时你会不会觉得心上出现了一层阴影,仿佛阳光普照的大地上空,突然飘过了一朵乌云,预示着暴风雨的到来?我觉得这种心情是值得注意的,似乎我们的守护神在提醒我们,要防备危险的出现,难道你不认为这样吗?”
“我不否认有这种情形,”长老说,在胸前划了个十字,“这是上天的示警;但是它的出现总含有明显实际的意图和倾向。何况你受了这样的伤,即使你跟踪在你要帮助的人后面,在他遇到袭击的时候,你又怎能救他呢?”
“长老,”艾文荷说,“你估计错了,我已相当强壮,足以对付任何敢于向我挑衅的人。而且即使不是这样,要是他碰到了危险,难道我除了使用武力,就没有别的办法帮助他吗?大家都很清楚,撒克逊人不喜欢诺曼人,如果他闯进他们中间,这些人正由于阿特尔斯坦的死,心中火气很大,又在丧宴上喝足了酒,头脑发热的时候,谁知道他们会干出什么事来?我总觉得,他在这个时候跑到他们中间去,特别危险,我必须分担或者防止这危险;为了更好地完成这任务,我要求你借一匹马给我,它必须温驯一些,比我的战马跑得平稳一些的才成。”
“这当然可以,”忠厚的长老答道,“你可以把我自己那匹专爱溜花蹄的西班牙小马骑去,但愿它像圣奥尔本修道院长老的马一样,让你骑得舒舒服服的。关于马尔金——这是它的名字——我还得说,除非你能借到一匹杂耍艺人调教过的马,那种能够合着号笛在鸡蛋中间走路的马,你再也找不到比它更温驯、更平稳的坐骑了。我有不少布道文是骑在它的背上打腹稿的,它们对我的隐修所弟兄,还有许多不幸的基督徒的心灵,都发生过很好的教诲作用呢。”
“尊敬的神父,”艾文荷说,“请你让马尔金立刻作好准备,还命令葛四拿着我的武器跟我一起上路。”
“不过,我的老弟啊,”长老说,“你得记住,马尔金可是跟它的主人一样,对打仗一窍不通的,我不能保证,它对你那身盔甲和它的重量会毫不在乎。哦,说真的,马尔金是有头脑的牲口,对任何过重的负担,它不会逆来顺受。有一次我向圣比斯修道院的神父借了一部《知识大全》,它见了,硬是站在大门口一步也不肯挪动,直到我把这一大部书换成了我的小祈祷书,它才动身。”
“请放心,神父,”艾文荷说,“我不会让它负担太重的;不过,如果它跟我闹别扭,大约它是非吃亏不可的。”
他作出这回答时,葛四正在他的后跟上扣紧一对镀金大踢马刺,它们足以让任何不安分的马相信,只有一切顺从它的骑士的意愿,才是最安全的办法。
踢马刺上的齿轮又长又尖,艾文荷的后跟现在装上了这武器,那位忠厚的长老不禁为自己的好意后悔莫及,赶紧喊道:“哦,且慢,我的好老弟,我想起来了,我的马尔金是受不了踢马刺的。你还是稍等一下好,我让人把我们管事那匹母马从田庄上给你送来,那不过一个多钟头的事,它听话,冬天给我们运柴火,要它拉多重就多重,又不用吃小麦。”
“多谢你啦,尊敬的神父,不过还是维持原来的安排好,因为我看到,马尔金已给牵到大门口了。葛四会给我背盔甲,至于其他,你只管放心,我不会压坏马尔金的背脊,它也不会跟我闹别扭的。现在,再见!”
于是艾文荷不顾伤势,飞快地跑下台阶,奔向那匹西班牙小马,想尽快摆脱长老的纠缠,免得他拖着衰老肥胖的身子,尽量紧跟在他旁边,一会儿为马尔金唱赞歌,一会儿提醒骑士千万小心,别让马受到伤害。
“它跟小姑娘一样,正处在最需要关心的时期哪,”老人说,为自己的打趣哈哈直笑,“它还不足十五岁呢。”
可是艾文荷一心在盘算别的事,没有工夫跟长者讨论马的步子,对他郑重其事的告戒和诙谐的说笑也没有听到,一下子跳上了马背,吩咐他的扈从(葛四现在便这么称呼自己)紧紧跟着,随即沿着黑甲骑士的路线,跑进了森林。长老只得站在隐修所门口,望着他离开,一边叹气:“圣马利亚啊!这些当兵的这么性急,这么毛躁!我真后悔,不该把马尔金借给他;我得了风湿病,行走不便,要是它有个好歹,我怎么办。不过,”他又静下心来,说道,“我为了古老英国的正义事业,连这把老骨头也不顾,那么马尔金为这件大事冒些危险,也是应该的。也许到论功行赏的时候,他们会想到我们这个穷苦的隐修所,重重犒赏我们也说不定,或者送给它的长老一匹驯良的小马。不过他们也可能什么也不给,因为大人物对小人物做的事,总是容易忘记的,那也不要紧,既然我做的事是正确的,我就应该认为我已得到了报偿。现在时间差不多了,该召集弟兄们到膳堂用早餐了。唉!我总觉得他们听到用膳的叫唤声,总比听到晨祷和早课的钟声起劲一些。”
于是圣博多尔夫隐修所的长老,一拐一拐地走回膳堂,主持修士们的早餐了。这时鳕鱼干和淡啤酒刚端上桌子,他气喘吁吁、庄严肃穆地坐到了自己的位置上,然后讲了许多隐晦的话,似乎这个隐修所可望得到一大笔赏金,他本人也完成了一件不朽的功绩;这些话在别的时候自然会引起修士们的兴趣,但现在鳕鱼干太咸了,淡啤酒又太浓了,大家正全力运用他们的嘴巴,就不容他们过多地运用他们的耳朵了;何况据我们所知,这些修士中也没有任何人想推敲长老那种模棱两可的暗示,要说有,除非是迪戈利神父,因为他当时正牙痛得厉害,只能用一边的牙床吃东西。
就在这时,黑甲骑士带着他的向导,正悠闲自在地穿过森林中那些幽静的小径;骑士一边走,一边哼着吟游诗人的情歌,有时跟他的随从搭讪几句,免得他那张饶舌的嘴巴闲得无聊;因此他们的对话别开生面,成了歌声和笑话的混合物,关于这情形,我们很想让读者知道一个大概。各位不妨设想一下这位骑士,他的样子是我们已描写过的:他身强力壮,体格魁梧,肩膀宽阔,真称得上虎背熊腰,他的坐骑又是一匹高大的黑色战马,似乎是上帝专门为他的体重创造的,因此载着他行走时仍显得从容不迫。骑士帽盔上的面罩掀了起来,使他的呼吸更为舒畅,然而下半部护面具仍保持原状,这样他的面貌只露出了一半,但晒黑的红润颧骨已一目了然,那对又大又明亮的蓝眼睛也在掀起的面罩的阴影下炯炯发光;他的整个姿态和神情显得无忧无虑,大胆自信——这种心情是从来不怕危险的,哪怕它到了眼前也不以为意,然而作为一个经常与战争和冒险打交道的人,他的思想却从来不会忘记危险。
小丑仍穿着平时那件光怪陆离的衣服,只是最近的一些事件已使他丢掉了木剑,换了一把锋利的弯形大刀和与它配合的一面小盾牌;在攻打托奎尔斯通城堡的时候,尽管他不是打仗的料,这两件武器他却运用得十分熟练。确实,汪八头脑的毛病主要在于一刻也安顿不下,他可以在短短几分钟内,对眼前要办的事,或者眼前要考虑的问题,作出灵敏的反应,但是他无法长时间保持一个姿势,也无法长时间保持一定的思路。就因为这样,他骑在马上老是前后摆动,一会儿扑在马耳朵上,一会儿又突然仰卧在马屁股上;一会儿把两腿伸在一边,一会儿又脸对尾巴坐着,做怪相,扮鬼脸,装出千百种假样子,最后他的马终于对他的把戏不耐烦了,把他摔下了马背,让他直挺挺躺在草地上——这件事引得骑士哈哈大笑,但也使他的伙伴从此安稳了一些。
我们碰到他们的时候,他们还在旅行,两人高高兴兴,边走边唱,这是一种名叫维尔莱的法国民歌,小丑用圆润的嗓音唱副歌,配合受过较好训练的镣铐骑士。那支曲子是这样的:
安娜•马丽,亲爱的,太阳升起了,
安娜•马丽,亲爱的,清晨开始了,
雾气正在消散,亲爱的,鸟儿已在欢唱,
早晨该起身啦,亲爱的,安娜•马丽。
安娜•马丽,亲爱的,迎着晨光起身吧,
猎人把悦耳的号音吹向了空中,
岩石和树木送来了欢乐的回声,
是起身的时候了,亲爱的,安娜•马丽。
汪八唱
哦,蒂伯特,亲爱的,不要叫醒我,
甜蜜的梦正在我柔软的枕边萦回,
哦,蒂伯特,醒时的欢乐
怎能与这些梦中的幻景相比?
让鸟儿对着升起的雾影尖声歌唱吧,
让猎人在山上大声吹他的号角吧,
我的梦中有着更柔和的声音,更甜蜜的欢乐,
但是蒂伯特,亲爱的,不要以为我是梦见了你。
他们唱完以后,汪八说道:“这是一首好歌,凭我的小丑权杖起誓,它包含着美好的寓意!我常与葛四一起唱它,他从前是我的游伴,现在多谢上帝和他的主人,他已成了十足的自由人;有一天我们陶醉在这歌声中,太阳升起后两个钟头,还赖在床上不肯起身,在半睡半醒中哼着这支曲子,结果挨了一顿棍子,从此每逢想到这歌儿骨头便有些痛。不过我还是为您装扮安娜•马丽,唱了这歌,骑士老爷。”
接着小丑又哼起了另一支曲子,这是一支滑稽歌,骑士也照着他的调子,与他配合。
骑士和汪八合唱
三个快活的小伙子来自南方、西方和北方,
嘴里不断哼着他们的曲子,要到怀科姆比向一位寡妇求婚,
这叫寡妇怎能对他们说个不字?第一个是来自泰恩谷的骑士,
他不停嘴地唱着他的歌;上帝保佑,他的祖先都大有来历,
你叫寡妇怎能对他说个不字?他的父亲是爵爷,他的伯父是乡绅,
他在曲子里吹得天花乱坠;但是她叫他还是滚回炉边烤火吧,
因为她这个寡妇就敢请他免开尊口。
汪八独唱
第二个声称他来自世家望族,
得意扬扬地把他的歌唱个没完;他出身绅士门第,在威尔士一脉相传,
你叫寡妇又怎能对他说个不字?他的上代是大卫爵士,大卫的上代是摩根,
还有格里菲和许,多锋和莱斯;她说一个寡妇怎能嫁这么多的男人,
还是请他另找高明吧,她不敢高攀。但是接着来了肯特郡的一个自耕农,
他的歌唱得抑扬顿挫,特别动听;他向寡妇谈了他的生活和收入,
这叫寡妇怎能对他说一个不字?
两人合唱
于是骑士和乡绅站在那里傻了眼,
只得另找别人继续唱他们的歌;
因为肯特郡的自耕农每年有了那样的收入,
还有哪个寡妇会对他说个不字?
“汪八,你这么歌颂我们粗犷爽直的自耕农,”骑士说道,“要是让我们那位约会树的主人,或者他的随军教士,那个快活的修士听到了,他们不知该多高兴呢。”
“我可不想让他们听到,”汪八说,“不过挂在您肩带上的号角还有些意思。”
“对,”骑士说,“这是洛克斯利友好意愿的保证,其实我不见得需要用它。据说,在必要的时候,我只要用这喇叭吹三个号音,马上会有一群正直的自耕农快快活活地前来支援我们。”
“但愿上帝保佑吧,”小丑说,“我倒宁可不要这种保证,他们也能让我们太太平平通过。”
“你这是什么意思?”骑士说,“你是不是想说,没有这种友好的保证,他们便会袭击我们?”
“不,我不想多讲了,”汪八说,“要知道隔墙有耳,树林里也是有耳朵的。我只想请教你一个问题;你说,什么时候酒囊和钱包空着比装满好?”
“我想,从来不会有这种时候,”骑士答道。
“你回答得这么简单,你就永远不配带着装满的酒囊和钱包出门!你把酒壶递给撒克逊人以前,最好先把它喝干,你在森林中赶路以前,也最好把钱留在家中。”
“那么你是认为我们那些朋友都是土匪啦?”镣铐骑士说。
“我可没有那么讲,骑士老爷,”汪八说。“一个人要长途跋涉的时候,最好把盔甲脱掉,使他的马不致负担过重;同样道理,一个人出门以前,最好先把祸根去掉,赶路时才无牵无挂;因此对于干那种营生的人,我从不咒骂,我只是在碰到这班好汉以前,先把钱包藏在家里,这可以省掉他们不少麻烦。”
“不过我们还是应该为他们祈祷,我的朋友,尽管你把他们说得那么不堪。”
“为他们祈祷,我完全同意,”汪八答道,“但那是在城里,不是在森林里,像圣比斯修道院的长老那样,给关在一棵空心大栎村里为他们念经。”
“你爱怎么说,随你的便,汪八,”骑士答道,“在攻打托奎尔斯通城堡这件事上,那些自耕农对你的主人塞德里克可是恩德不浅啊。”
“说得不错,”汪八答道,“不过那是他们在跟上帝作交易呢。”
“作交易,汪八!你这话是什么意思?”他的同伴说道。
“这还不明白?”小丑说。“他们是在跟上帝结清账目,就像我们的酒店老板算账一样,每一笔都清清楚楚,也跟犹太佬对待他的债户差不多;他们也是这样,拿出了几个小钱,收进的却是大笔利润。毫无疑问,他们是为自己着想,因为正如《圣经》上许诺的,你的善举可以得到七倍的好处。”
“你把你的意思举个例子给我听听,汪八,我不懂得算账,或者怎么计算利息,”骑士说道。
“好吧,”汪八说,“既然你这位勇士这么笨,只得请你好好听着:那些诚实的家伙是在用一件好事与另一件不太好的事互相抵账;比如从一个胖长老那里勒索到了一百枚金币,便向行乞的修士施舍一枚金币,在树林里吻了一个小姑娘,便在村子里搭救一个穷寡妇。”
“那么,哪几件算得好事,哪几件算是坏事呢?”骑士问。
“你取笑得好!取笑得好!”汪八说,“跟聪明人在一起总会给人不少启发。我可以起誓,骑士老爷,你跟那位鲁莽的修土通宵喝酒,代替晚祷的时候,没有讲过这么妙的话。但是让我接着讲。那些森林里的快活天使烧掉了一个城堡,便建造一所农舍,抢劫了一所教堂,便给唱诗班修理一下屋顶,杀死了一个傲慢的官员,便释放一个囚犯,或者讲得更贴近一些我们的话题,烧死了一个诺曼贵族,便救出一个撒克逊庄主。总之,他们是懂人情的匪徒,讲礼貌的强盗;在他们刚干过坏事的时候遇到他们,这是世界上最幸运的事。”
“为什么,汪八?”骑士问。
“为什么?因为他们正在受到良心的责备,急需干件什么事,以便与上帝结清账目。但是如果他们的账已经结清,那么上帝保佑吧,不知谁又该倒霉了!他们在托奎尔斯通干了好事以后,最早遇到他们的旅客,非给剥掉一层皮不可。不过,”汪八走到骑士身边,又道,“对旅客说来,遇到那些强盗还算好呢,还有比他们更危险的家伙。”
“那是什么人,因为我想你指的当然不是豺狼虎豹吧?”骑士说。
“当然,老爷,我指的是马尔沃辛手下的丘人,”汪人说。“我告诉你吧,在战乱时期,这样的人只要遇到十来个,就够你受的,他们比一群狼更可怕呢。现在这些家伙正指望着大丰收,从托奎尔斯通逃走的雇佣兵,如今也加入了他们一伙,因此要是我们遇到这批人,看来我们就得为攻打城堡的胜利付出代价了。现在我想请教,骑士老总,要是我们遇到两个这样的人,你怎么办?”
“只要他们敢拦击我们,我就用我的熗尖把他们插在地上,汪八。”
“但如果来了四个呢?”
“他们也会喝到同样的苦酒,”骑士回答。
“那么如果六个呢?”汪八继续道,“要知道我们现在只有两个人;你还不想用洛克斯利的号角吗?”
“得啦!”骑士喊道,“为了一二十个这种小毛贼,还要用号声讨救兵?任何一个合格的骑士都可以像秋风扫落叶一样,把他们一扫而光!”
“那好吧,”汪人说,“你把这号角给我,让我仔细瞧瞧,它怎么有这么大的声音。”
骑士解开了肩带的扣子,满足了旅伴的要求,后者马上把号角挂到了自己的脖子上。
“特拉——里拉——拉,”汪八用口哨吹出了这几个音符,“瞧,我能吹这个调子,也能吹别的调子。”
“混蛋,你什么意思?”骑士说。“把号角还给我。”
“放心好了,骑士老爷,在我这里是万无一失的。勇士和傻瓜一起旅行,号角应由傻瓜保管,因为他最适合吹这东西。”
“不成,你这骗子,”黑甲骑士说道,“太放肆了。当心别惹得我忍耐不住。”
“不要用暴力逼迫我,骑士先生,”小丑说,与急躁的武士保持着一定距离,“要不然,蠢人就得拔脚跑了,让你这位勇士自己在树林里乱闯,看你怎么办。”
“得啦,给你钻了空子,”骑士答道,“说实话,我没有时间跟你吵架。号角由你保管也成,但我们得继续赶路。”
“那么你不会打我?”汪八说。
“我不打你,你这混蛋!”
“你得用骑士的人格向我保证,”汪八说,一面小心翼翼地走过去。
“我用骑士的人格向你保证;但是你这傻瓜,快走。”
“好吧,勇士和傻瓜又成了好朋友,”小丑说,老老实实地走到了骑士身边。“不过说真的,我可不想像鲁莽的修士那样,挨你的拳头,看到那位圣徒在地上打滚,我心里直发怵呢。那么,号角就存在傻子这儿,勇士还是提起精神,准备打仗吧;因为如果我没猜错,那边树丛里好像有人在探头探脑瞧我们。”
  “你根据什么这么讲?”骑士问。
  “因为我发现,盔顶在那儿树叶间问了两三次。如果他们是正派人,就应该在路上走。那片树丛可是圣尼古拉的门徒藏身的好所在呢。”
  “我相信,”骑士说,罩上了面甲,“你讲得有道理。”
  他拉下面甲正是时候,因为三支箭随即从那个可疑地点,朝他的头部和X部射了过来,其中一支要不是给他的钢质面甲挡住,早已穿进他的脑袋。其余两支给他的护喉甲和挂在脖子上的盾牌挡开了。
  “多亏我那位可靠的盔甲匠,”骑士说。“汪八,跟他们干!”他拍马冲向树丛。六、七个兵挺起长熗,从那里向他猛冲过来。三支熗一碰到他便折断了,像刺在铜墙铁壁上,一点作用也没有。黑甲骑士的眼睛透过脸甲的窟窿,仍像火一样炯炯发亮。他从脚蹬上挺直身子,显得威风凛凛,大喝道:“这是怎么啦,先生们!”那几个家伙一声不答,赶快拔出了剑,从四周攻打他,一边大喊:“暴君,你的末日到了!”
  “哈!我的圣爱德华!哈!我的圣乔治!”黑甲骑士每喊一声,便砍倒一个,“与我交手的是卖国贼吧?”
  他那些对手尽管凶猛,但在一刀一条命的节节进逼下,只得步步后退,眼看他一个人的力量就可以把他们打得落花流水,于是一个蓝甲骑士出场了,他本来一直躲在别人背后;他挺起熗扫马上前,直奔他而来,但熗尖不是对准骑马的人,而是对着马,以致那匹强悍的战马受了致命伤。
  “那是阴险的一熗!”黑甲骑士喊道,但马已倒下,骑马的人跟着也到了地上。
  正是在这紧急关头,汪八吹响了号角,因为整个过程发展得这么快,刚才他还来不及这么做。这突然响起的号音,又使那些歹徒退后了一些;汪八尽管缺乏武器,还是毫不犹豫地趁机冲上前去,扶起了黑甲骑士。
  “你们这些卑鄙无耻的胆小鬼!”他对着蓝甲骑士吆喝道,后者看来是这次袭击行动的领导人,“只要一个小丑吹一下号角,便吓得想逃命不成?”
  听到他的话,他们又壮起胆子,重新向他围了上来;他无路可退,只得把背靠在一棵株树上,用剑保卫自己。那个阴险的骑士已另取了一支熗,看准他的强大对手被紧紧围困的时机,跃马向前冲来,想用长熗把他钉死在树上,然而他的意图又遭到了汪八的阻挠。小丑虽然力气不大,但十分灵活,他趁那些骑兵忙于对付主要的目标,不注意他的时候,溜到了他们背后,举起剑砍断了蓝甲骑士那匹马的一条腿,因而有效地制止了他的意外袭击。人和马都摔倒在地上;然而镣铐骑士的处境仍十分危险,他给几个全副武装的人团团围住,为了抵挡他们的一再攻击,已有些疲于奔命,难以招架。就在这千钧一发的时候,一支灰白的鹅毛箭蓦地射来,使对方最强大的一个人随即栽倒在地上;接着,一队农民从树林中飞奔而来,领头的便是洛克斯利和快活的修士。这批生力军一到,立刻解决了战斗,所有的暴徒都躺倒在地上,不是死便是受了重伤。黑甲骑士感谢了他们的救援之恩,但神气却那么威严,这是他们以前从未在他的举止中看到过的,那时他只是一个粗犷而英勇的普通战士,看不出有什么高贵的身分。
  “但是有一件事对我关系重大,”他说,“甚至比向迅速驰援的朋友表示真诚的感谢更重要,那便是尽可能查明这些无缘无故向我挑衅的敌人是谁。汪八,揭开那个蓝甲骑士的面罩,他看来是这帮歹徒的首领。”
  小丑立刻走到刺客的身边,这人倒下时受了些伤,又给负伤的战马压住,既无法逃走,也不能反抗。
  “来吧,勇猛的武士,”汪八说,“我只得给你当盔甲匠和驯马师了。我使你摔下了马背,现在又得给你解开面甲啦。”
  他一边说,一边用力摘下了蓝甲骑士的帽盔;随着它的滚到远处草地上,镣铐骑士看到了一绺绺灰白的头发,一张他没指望在这场合见到的脸。
  “沃尔德马·菲泽西!”他吃了一惊,说道,“你地位这么高,一向道貌岸然,为什么要干这种卑鄙无耻的勾当?”
  “理查,”被俘的骑上仰起了头,对他说,“你不懂得人,不知道野心和仇恨可以把亚当的每个孩子领上什么道路。”
  “仇恨!”黑甲骑士答道。“我一向待你不薄,你对我有什么仇恨呢?”
  “理查,你瞧不起我的女儿,认为她配不上你——这对一个诺曼人不是侮辱吗?要知道,我的血统与你的同样高贵。”
  “你的女儿!”黑甲骑士答道。“这也算是正当的理由,你竟然为此走上了暗杀的道路!各位壮士,请站后一些,我得与他单独谈谈。听着,沃尔德马·菲泽西,你对我说实话,告诉我,是谁派你来干这叛逆勾当的?”
  “你父亲的儿子,”沃尔德马答道,“他这么做只是为你不服从你父亲的命令,向你报复[注]。”
  --------
  [注]指亨利二世在位时,理查两度发动叛乱,反对他父亲的事。
  理查气得眼睛直冒火,但尽力克制着自己。他把一只手按在额上,瞪起眼睛,朝那个威风扫地的贵族瞧了一会,只见他脸上据傲和惭愧的神色正在相持不下。
  “沃尔德马,你不想乞求饶命吗?”国王说。
  “既然落到了狮子的爪子下,他知道,讨饶是多余的,”菲泽西答道。
  “那就不必讨饶了,”理查说,“狮子不爱吃倒毙的尸体。我饶你一命,但是有个条件:你必须在三天内离开英国,让你见不得人的劣迹从此埋葬在你的诺曼城堡中,也不准提到安茹的约翰[注]与你的叛国罪有任何牵连。如果在我给你指定的期限过后,我发现你还在英国的士地上,你便得处死;还有,如果你讲一句损害我家族的荣誉的话,那么凭圣乔治起誓,哪怕教堂也救不了你的命,我要把你挂在你的城堡顶上喂乌鸦。洛克斯利,给这位骑士一匹马,因为我看见你的老乡们抓到了几匹跑散的马。我不想处罚他,让他走吧。”
  --------
  [注]即指约翰亲壬,这时的王族均属于安茹家族。
  “要不是我觉得我听到的声音发出的命令,是必须无条件服从的,我会送他一支箭,让这个诡计多端的坏蛋省些力气,不必再长途跋涉了,”洛克斯利说。
  “你有着一颗英国的心,洛克斯利,”黑甲骑士说,“你的感觉没有错,你应该服从我的命令;我是英国的理查王!”
  一听到这些话,这种与狮心工的高贵身分和杰出个性相适合的庄严口气,那些庄稼人立即在他面前跪下了。他们向他表示了忠诚,要求他宽恕他们过去对他的冒犯。
  “起来吧,我的朋友们,”理查说,声音仁慈,刚才怒气冲冲的神色已从他脸上消失,恢复了平时轻松活泼的表情;不久前的那场激烈搏斗除了在他的面颊上留下一点红晕以外,也已看不到任何痕迹。“起来吧,我的朋友们!你们在托奎尔斯通城堡前面,为了搭救我蒙难的臣民,立下了忠诚的功绩,今天你们又给你们的国王提供了支援,这些事早已抵消了你们在森林中或田野上一切不谨慎的言行。起来吧,我忠诚的人民,希望将来你们仍是我忠诚的人民。至于你,勇敢的洛克斯利……”
  “不要再叫我洛克斯利,陛下,我的名字传播得很广,陛下恐怕也早已听到,我便是舍伍德森林的罗宾汉。”[注]
  --------
  [注]见作者附注九。——原注
  “你是绿林好汉的国王,善良的庄稼人的君主!”国王说。“你的名字传到了遥远的巴勒斯坦,谁会没听到呢?但是你可以相信,勇敢的壮士,在我出国期间,以及由此而导致的混乱时期中,你们所做的每一件事,都不会再对你们产生不利的影响。”
  汪八又插嘴了,只是不再像平时那么没有规矩;他说道:“俗话讲得对:
  “猫儿一旦跑开,
  耗子便肆无忌惮。”
  “怎么,汪八,你在那儿?”理查说,“我好久听不到你的声音,以为你开了小差啦。”。
  “我开小差!”汪八说,“您什么时候见过傻瓜会离开勇士的?那边躺着我的战利品呢,那是一匹出色的灰色骗马,我真希望我砍断的不是它的腿,是它主人的腿,那就好了。确实,我开头逃了几步,因为我这身彩衣可不是钢铁做的,经不起熗尖一戳。但是尽管我没用剑厮杀,您得承认,我用号音发动了进攻。”
  “而且效果不坏,正直的汪八,”国王答道,“我不会忘记你的功劳。”
  “我有罪!我该死![注]”一个谦卑的声音突然从国王身边发了出来,“不过我只会这句拉丁文,只得用英语接着讲了:我承认我罪该万死,但要求陛下开恩,在处死我以前,给我个忏悔的机会!”
  --------
  [注]这句话原文用的是拉丁文。
  理查回头一看,只见快活的修士跪在地上,正手拿念珠祷告,那根在战斗中从不离身的铁头木棍,现在已躺在他旁边的草地上。他的脸显得诚惶诚恐,似乎他认为这才能最好地表现他深切的侮改心情,他的眼睛望着天上,嘴角垂了下来,用江八的话说,便是像钱袋口上的穗子。不过这副惶恐不安的悔罪表现,却给隐藏在他粗犷相貌中的滑稽含义破坏了,它似乎在宣告,他的畏惧和悔改只是装装样子的。
  “你这个疯子,你这副可怜相装给谁看?”理查说。“你怕你的主教知道,你是怎么向圣母和圣邓斯坦虔诚祈祷的吗?算了,你这小子!不要怕,英国的理查王是不会泄漏饮酒中的秘密的。”
  “不,最仁慈的君王,”修士答道(应该让好奇的读者知道,在罗宾汉故事的廉价书刊中,这个人是名叫塔克修士),“我怕的不是主教的牧杖,是国王的权杖!我从没想到,我这犯上作乱的拳头会打在上帝任命的国王的脸上,真是糟糕!”
  “哈哈!”理查答道,“是这么回事吗?其实我早把那一拳忘记了,虽然在那以后,我的耳朵响了整整一天。但是如果那一巴掌真的厉害,我要请如今在场的各位评判一下,它有没有得到相应的回敬;或者如果你认为我还欠你什么,那么你不妨站出来,我们重新较量一下……”
  “这可万万使不得,”塔克修士答道,“您欠我的账您已还清,而且增加了一大笔利息,我相信,陛下还债还从没这么大方过!”
  “要是我的巴掌可以还债,”国王说,“我的债主就永远不用担心我的国库会空虚了。”
  “不过我还是担心,”修士说,又装出了那副一本正经的表情,“不知道我该怎么办,才抵消得了那大逆不道的一拳所犯下的罪!……”
  “不要再谈这事了,老兄,”国王说,“穆斯林和异教徒的拳头,我都挨过不少,没有必要为科普曼赫斯特的圣徒那一拳生气。不过,我的好修士,我想,对教会和你本人而言,最好还是让我替你申请还俗;你就在我的卫队中当一名卫士,待在我身边当差,就像你以前在祭台旁边侍候圣邓斯坦一样。”
  “我的国王,”修士答道,“这事务必请您原谅,要是您知道,我一向犯有懒惰的罪,您就一定会宽恕我的无礼了。圣邓斯坦——愿他保佑我们——安安静静待在神龛里,哪怕我为了杀一头肥鹿,忘了向他做祷告,他也不致骂我;有时我为了办一点私事,整夜都不待在隐修室里,圣邓斯坦从不埋怨我,他是一个温厚的主人,一向心平气和,完全符合木雕圣像的身分。然而作一名卫士,侍候国王您老人家,毫无疑问,这体面是够体面的,可万一我得走开一步,在某个地方跟一位寡妇谈谈心,或者上另一个地方杀一头鹿,那可不得了,一个人说:‘这狗教士跑哪儿去啦?’另一个人说:‘谁看到该死的塔克啦?’一个管林子的说:‘这个还俗的混蛋,他把全国一半的鹿都吃掉了!’另一个又说:‘他恨不得把每一只母鹿都杀死才好呢!’总之,我的好国王,您还是饶了我吧,让我本来怎样就怎样;如果您想到科普曼赫斯特的圣邓斯坦隐修所,要给它的穷修士赏赐点什么,那么不论多么微不足道,在下也会感恩不尽的。”
  “我了解你,”国王说,“我特准你这位圣徒,在我的旺恩克利夫森林中有权采伐树木和猎取鹿肉。不过注意,我只准你每三个月杀三只雄鹿;但我敢保证,这一定会成为你杀三十只的借口,否则我就不是真正的国王和基督教骑士。”
  “请您老放心,”修士答道,“在圣邓斯坦的保佑下,我一定会找到办法,把您仁慈的恩赐扩大几倍的。”
  “我毫不怀疑这点,老兄,”国王说。“不过鹿脯是干燥的食物涸此我要命令管酒窖的官吏,每年给你一大桶白葡萄酒,一小桶甜酒,三大桶一级谈啤酒。如果这还不够,你只得到宫里来找我的膳食总管了。”
  “但是给圣邓斯坦什么呢?”修士问。
  “一件斗篷,一身圣衣和一套祭台桌罩,”国王继续道,在身上划了个十字。“但是我们可不能把玩笑当真,要不然,上帝会惩罚我们,认为我们只知道胡闹,不知道敬畏和礼拜他老人家呢。”
  “我会替我的保护圣徒承担责任的,”修士嬉皮笑脸地说。
  “还是为你自己负责吧,修士,”理查国王说,严肃了一些,但马上向修士伸出了手,后者有些不好意思,跪下一条腿吻了手。“你对我伸出的手还不如对我握紧的拳头恭敬呢;对我的手只跪了一下,对我的拳头却全身都扑到了地上。”
  但修士也许怕继续开玩笑,难免触怒国王——凡是与国王谈话的人都得格外小心,别犯这种错误。于是他深深鞠了一躬,退到后面去了。
  就在这时,又有两个人来到了这里。


子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 39楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 39
O maid, unrelenting and cold as thou art, My bosom is proud as thine own. Seward
It was in the twilight of the day when her trial, if it could be called such, had taken place, that a low knock was heard at the door of Rebecca's prison-chamber. It disturbed not the inmate, who was then engaged in the evening prayer recommended by her religion, and which concluded with a hymn we have ventured thus to translate into English.
When Israel, of the Lord beloved, Out of the land of bondage came, Her father's God before her moved, An awful guide, in smoke and flame. By day, along the astonish'd lands The cloudy pillar glided slow; By night, Arabia's crimson'd sands Return'd the fiery column's glow.
There rose the choral hymn of praise, And trump and timbrel answer'd keen, And Zion's daughters pour'd their lays, With priest's and warrior's voice between. No portents now our foes amaze, Forsaken Israel wanders lone; Our fathers would not know THY ways, And THOU hast left them to their own.
But, present still, though now unseen; When brightly shines the prosperous day, Be thoughts of THEE a cloudy screen To temper the deceitful ray. And oh, when stoops on Judah's path In shade and storm the frequent night, Be THOU, long-suffering, slow to wrath, A burning, and a shining light!
Our harps we left by Babel's streams, The tyrant's jest, the Gentile's scorn; No censer round our altar beams, And mute our timbrel, trump, and horn. But THOU hast said, the blood of goat, The flesh of rams, I will not prize; A contrite heart, and humble thought, Are mine accepted sacrifice.
When the sounds of Rebecca's devotional hymn had died away in silence, the low knock at the door was again renewed. "Enter," she said, "if thou art a friend; and if a foe, I have not the means of refusing thy entrance."
"I am," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, entering the apartment, "friend or foe, Rebecca, as the event of this interview shall make me."
Alarmed at the sight of this man, whose licentious passion she considered as the root of her misfortunes, Rebecca drew backward with a cautious and alarmed, yet not a timorous demeanour, into the farthest corner of the apartment, as if determined to retreat as far as she could, but to stand her ground when retreat became no longer possible. She drew herself into an attitude not of defiance, but of resolution, as one that would avoid provoking assault, yet was resolute to repel it, being offered, to the utmost of her power.
"You have no reason to fear me, Rebecca," said the Templar; "or if I must so qualify my speech, you have at least NOW no reason to fear me."
"I fear you not, Sir Knight," replied Rebecca, although her short-drawn breath seemed to belie the heroism of her accents; "my trust is strong, and I fear thee not."
"You have no cause," answered Bois-Guilbert, gravely; "my former frantic attempts you have not now to dread. Within your call are guards, over whom I have no authority. They are designed to conduct you to death, Rebecca, yet would not suffer you to be insulted by any one, even by me, were my frenzy---for frenzy it is---to urge me so far."
"May Heaven be praised!" said the Jewess; "death is the least of my apprehensions in this den of evil."
"Ay," replied the Templar, "the idea of death is easily received by the courageous mind, when the road to it is sudden and open. A thrust with a lance, a stroke with a sword, were to me little ---To you, a spring from a dizzy battlement, a stroke with a sharp poniard, has no terrors, compared with what either thinks disgrace. Mark me---I say this---perhaps mine own sentiments of honour are not less fantastic, Rebecca, than thine are; but we know alike how to die for them."
"Unhappy man," said the Jewess; "and art thou condemned to expose thy life for principles, of which thy sober judgment does not acknowledge the solidity? Surely this is a parting with your treasure for that which is not bread---but deem not so of me. Thy resolution may fluctuate on the wild and changeful billows of human opinion, but mine is anchored on the Rock of Ages."
"Silence, maiden," answered the Templar; "such discourse now avails but little. Thou art condemned to die not a sudden and easy death, such as misery chooses, and despair welcomes, but a slow, wretched, protracted course of torture, suited to what the diabolical bigotry of these men calls thy crime."
"And to whom---if such my fate---to whom do I owe this?" said Rebecca "surely only to him, who, for a most selfish and brutal cause, dragged me hither, and who now, for some unknown purpose of his own, strives to exaggerate the wretched fate to which he exposed me."
"Think not," said the Templar, "that I have so exposed thee; I would have bucklered thee against such danger with my own bosom, as freely as ever I exposed it to the shafts which had otherwise reached thy life."
"Had thy purpose been the honourable protection of the innocent," said Rebecca, "I had thanked thee for thy care---as it is, thou hast claimed merit for it so often, that I tell thee life is worth nothing to me, preserved at the price which thou wouldst exact for it."
"Truce with thine upbraidings, Rebecca," said the Templar; "I have my own cause of grief, and brook not that thy reproaches should add to it."
"What is thy purpose, then, Sir Knight?" said the Jewess; "speak it briefly.---If thou hast aught to do, save to witness the misery thou hast caused, let me know it; and then, if so it please you, leave me to myself---the step between time and eternity is short but terrible, and I have few moments to prepare for it."
"I perceive, Rebecca," said Bois-Guilbert, "that thou dost continue to burden me with the charge of distresses, which most fain would I have prevented."
"Sir Knight," said Rebecca, "I would avoid reproaches---But what is more certain than that I owe my death to thine unbridled passion?"
"You err---you err,"---said the Templar, hastily, "if you impute what I could neither foresee nor prevent to my purpose or agency. ---Could I guess the unexpected arrival of yon dotard, whom some flashes of frantic valour, and the praises yielded by fools to the stupid self-torments of an ascetic, have raised for the present above his own merits, above common sense, above me, and above the hundreds of our Order, who think and feel as men free from such silly and fantastic prejudices as are the grounds of his opinions and actions?"
"Yet," said Rebecca, "you sate a judge upon me, innocent---most innocent---as you knew me to be---you concurred in my condemnation, and, if I aright understood, are yourself to appear in arms to assert my guilt, and assure my punishment."
"Thy patience, maiden," replied the Templar. "No race knows so well as thine own tribes how to submit to the time, and so to trim their bark as to make advantage even of an adverse wind."
"Lamented be the hour," said Rebecca, "that has taught such art to the House of Israel! but adversity bends the heart as fire bends the stubborn steel, and those who are no longer their own governors, and the denizens of their own free independent state, must crouch before strangers. It is our curse, Sir Knight, deserved, doubtless, by our own misdeeds and those of our fathers; but you---you who boast your freedom as your birthright, how much deeper is your disgrace when you stoop to soothe the prejudices of others, and that against your own conviction?"
"Your words are bitter, Rebecca," said Bois-Guilbert, pacing the apartment with impatience, "but I came not hither to bandy reproaches with you.---Know that Bois-Guilbert yields not to created man, although circumstances may for a time induce him to alter his plan. His will is the mountain stream, which may indeed be turned for a little space aside by the rock, but fails not to find its course to the ocean. That scroll which warned thee to demand a champion, from whom couldst thou think it came, if not from Bois-Guilbert? In whom else couldst thou have excited such interest?"
"A brief respite from instant death," said Rebecca, "which will little avail me---was this all thou couldst do for one, on whose head thou hast heaped sorrow, and whom thou hast brought near even to the verge of the tomb?"
"No maiden," said Bois-Guilbert, "this was NOT all that I purposed. Had it not been for the accursed interference of yon fanatical dotard, and the fool of Goodalricke, who, being a Templar, affects to think and judge according to the ordinary rules of humanity, the office of the Champion Defender had devolved, not on a Preceptor, but on a Companion of the Order. Then I myself---such was my purpose---had, on the sounding of the trumpet, appeared in the lists as thy champion, disguised indeed in the fashion of a roving knight, who seeks adventures to prove his shield and spear; and then, let Beaumanoir have chosen not one, but two or three of the brethren here assembled, I had not doubted to cast them out of the saddle with my single lance. Thus, Rebecca, should thine innocence have been avouched, and to thine own gratitude would I have trusted for the reward of my victory."
"This, Sir Knight," said Rebecca, "is but idle boasting---a brag of what you would have done had you not found it convenient to do otherwise. You received my glove, and my champion, if a creature so desolate can find one, must encounter your lance in the lists ---yet you would assume the air of my friend and protector!"
"Thy friend and protector," said the Templar, gravely, "I will yet be---but mark at what risk, or rather at what certainty, of dishonour; and then blame me not if I make my stipulations, before I offer up all that I have hitherto held dear, to save the life of a Jewish maiden."
"Speak," said Rebecca; "I understand thee not."
"Well, then," said Bois-Guilbert, "I will speak as freely as ever did doting penitent to his ghostly father, when placed in the tricky confessional.---Rebecca, if I appear not in these lists I lose fame and rank---lose that which is the breath of my nostrils, the esteem, I mean, in which I am held by my brethren, and the hopes I have of succeeding to that mighty authority, which is now wielded by the bigoted dotard Lucas de Beaumanoir, but of which I should make a different use. Such is my certain doom, except I appear in arms against thy cause. Accursed be he of Goodalricke, who baited this trap for me! and doubly accursed Albert de Malvoisin, who withheld me from the resolution I had formed, of hurling back the glove at the face of the superstitious and superannuated fool, who listened to a charge so absurd, and against a creature so high in mind, and so lovely in form as thou art!"
"And what now avails rant or flattery?" answered Rebecca. "Thou hast made thy choice between causing to be shed the blood of an innocent woman, or of endangering thine own earthly state and earthly hopes---What avails it to reckon together?---thy choice is made."
"No, Rebecca," said the knight, in a softer tone, and drawing nearer towards her; "my choice is NOT made---nay, mark, it is thine to make the election. If I appear in the lists, I must maintain my name in arms; and if I do so, championed or unchampioned, thou diest by the stake and faggot, for there lives not the knight who hath coped with me in arms on equal issue, or on terms of vantage, save Richard Coeur-de-Lion, and his minion of Ivanhoe. Ivanhoe, as thou well knowest, is unable to bear his corslet, and Richard is in a foreign prison. If I appear, then thou diest, even although thy charms should instigate some hot-headed youth to enter the lists in thy defence."
"And what avails repeating this so often?" said Rebecca.
"Much," replied the Templar; "for thou must learn to look at thy fate on every side."
"Well, then, turn the tapestry," said the Jewess, "and let me see the other side."
"If I appear," said Bois-Guilbert, "in the fatal lists, thou diest by a slow and cruel death, in pain such as they say is destined to the guilty hereafter. But if I appear not, then am I a degraded and dishonoured knight, accused of witchcraft and of communion with infidels---the illustrious name which has grown yet more so under my wearing, becomes a hissing and a reproach. I lose fame, I lose honour, I lose the prospect of such greatness as scarce emperors attain to---I sacrifice mighty ambition, I destroy schemes built as high as the mountains with which heathens say their heaven was once nearly scaled---and yet, Rebecca," he added, throwing himself at her feet, "this greatness will I sacrifice, this fame will I renounce, this power will I forego, even now when it is half within my grasp, if thou wilt say, Bois-Guilbert, I receive thee for my lover."
"Think not of such foolishness, Sir Knight," answered Rebecca, "but hasten to the Regent, the Queen Mother, and to Prince John ---they cannot, in honour to the English crown, allow of the proceedings of your Grand Master. So shall you give me protection without sacrifice on your part, or the pretext of requiring any requital from me."
"With these I deal not," he continued, holding the train of her robe---"it is thee only I address; and what can counterbalance thy choice? Bethink thee, were I a fiend, yet death is a worse, and it is death who is my rival."
"I weigh not these evils," said Rebecca, afraid to provoke the wild knight, yet equally determined neither to endure his passion, nor even feign to endure it. "Be a man, be a Christian! If indeed thy faith recommends that mercy which rather your tongues than your actions pretend, save me from this dreadful death, without seeking a requital which would change thy magnanimity into base barter."
"No, damsel!" said the proud Templar, springing up, "thou shalt not thus impose on me---if I renounce present fame and future ambition, I renounce it for thy sake, and we will escape in company. Listen to me, Rebecca," he said, again softening his tone; "England,---Europe,---is not the world. There are spheres in which we may act, ample enough even for my ambition. We will go to Palestine, where Conrade, Marquis of Montserrat, is my friend---a friend free as myself from the doting scruples which fetter our free-born reason----rather with Saladin will we league ourselves, than endure the scorn of the bigots whom we contemn. ---I will form new paths to greatness," he continued, again traversing the room with hasty strides---"Europe shall hear the loud step of him she has driven from her sons!---Not the millions whom her crusaders send to slaughter, can do so much to defend Palestine---not the sabres of the thousands and ten thousands of Saracens can hew their way so deep into that land for which nations are striving, as the strength and policy of me and those brethren, who, in despite of yonder old bigot, will adhere to me in good and evil. Thou shalt be a queen, Rebecca---on Mount Carmel shall we pitch the throne which my valour will gain for you, and I will exchange my long-desired batoon for a sceptre!"
"A dream," said Rebecca; "an empty vision of the night, which, were it a waking reality, affects me not. Enough, that the power which thou mightest acquire, I will never share; nor hold I so light of country or religious faith, as to esteem him who is willing to barter these ties, and cast away the bonds of the Order of which he is a sworn member, in order to gratify an unruly passion for the daughter of another people.---Put not a price on my deliverance, Sir Knight---sell not a deed of generosity---protect the oppressed for the sake of charity, and not for a selfish advantage---Go to the throne of England; Richard will listen to my appeal from these cruel men."
"Never, Rebecca!" said the Templar, fiercely. "If I renounce my Order, for thee alone will I renounce it---Ambition shall remain mine, if thou refuse my love; I will not be fooled on all hands. ---Stoop my crest to Richard?---ask a boon of that heart of pride?---Never, Rebecca, will I place the Order of the Temple at his feet in my person. I may forsake the Order, I never will degrade or betray it."
"Now God be gracious to me," said Rebecca, "for the succour of man is well-nigh hopeless!"
"It is indeed," said the Templar; "for, proud as thou art, thou hast in me found thy match. If I enter the lists with my spear in rest, think not any human consideration shall prevent my putting forth my strength; and think then upon thine own fate ---to die the dreadful death of the worst of criminals---to be consumed upon a blazing pile---dispersed to the elements of which our strange forms are so mystically composed---not a relic left of that graceful frame, from which we could say this lived and moved!---Rebecca, it is not in woman to sustain this prospect ---thou wilt yield to my suit."
"Bois-Guilbert," answered the Jewess, "thou knowest not the heart of woman, or hast only conversed with those who are lost to her best feelings. I tell thee, proud Templar, that not in thy fiercest battles hast thou displayed more of thy vaunted courage, than has been shown by woman when called upon to suffer by affection or duty. I am myself a woman, tenderly nurtured, naturally fearful of danger, and impatient of pain---yet, when we enter those fatal lists, thou to fight and I to suffer, I feel the strong assurance within me, that my courage shall mount higher than thine. Farewell---I waste no more words on thee; the time that remains on earth to the daughter of Jacob must be otherwise spent---she must seek the Comforter, who may hide his face from his people, but who ever opens his ear to the cry of those who seek him in sincerity and in truth."
"We part then thus?" said the Templar, after a short pause; "would to Heaven that we had never met, or that thou hadst been noble in birth and Christian in faith!---Nay, by Heaven! when I gaze on thee, and think when and how we are next to meet, I could even wish myself one of thine own degraded nation; my hand conversant with ingots and shekels, instead of spear and shield; my head bent down before each petty noble, and my look only terrible to the shivering and bankrupt debtor---this could I wish, Rebecca, to be near to thee in life, and to escape the fearful share I must have in thy death."
"Thou hast spoken the Jew," said Rebecca, "as the persecution of such as thou art has made him. Heaven in ire has driven him from his country, but industry has opened to him the only road to power and to influence, which oppression has left unbarred. Read the ancient history of the people of God, and tell me if those, by whom Jehovah wrought such marvels among the nations, were then a people of misers and of usurers!---And know, proud knight, we number names amongst us to which your boasted northern nobility is as the gourd compared with the cedar---names that ascend far back to those high times when the Divine Presence shook the mercy-seat between the cherubim, and which derive their splendour from no earthly prince, but from the awful Voice, which bade their fathers be nearest of the congregation to the Vision---Such were the princes of the House of Jacob."
Rebecca's colour rose as she boasted the ancient glories of her race, but faded as she added, with at sigh, "Such WERE the princes of Judah, now such no more!---They are trampled down like the shorn grass, and mixed with the mire of the ways. Yet are there those among them who shame not such high descent, and of such shall be the daughter of Isaac the son of Adonikam! Farewell!---I envy not thy blood-won honours---I envy not thy barbarous descent from northern heathens---I envy thee not thy faith, which is ever in thy mouth, but never in thy heart nor in thy practice."
"There is a spell on me, by Heaven!" said Bois-Guilbert. "I almost think yon besotted skeleton spoke truth, and that the reluctance with which I part from thee hath something in it more than is natural.---Fair creature!" he said, approaching near her, but with great respect,---"so young, so beautiful, so fearless of death! and yet doomed to die, and with infamy and agony. Who would not weep for thee?---The tear, that has been a stranger to these eyelids for twenty years, moistens them as I gaze on thee. But it must be---nothing may now save thy life. Thou and I are but the blind instruments of some irresistible fatality, that hurries us along, like goodly vessels driving before the storm, which are dashed against each other, and so perish. Forgive me, then, and let us part, at least, as friends part. I have assailed thy resolution in vain, and mine own is fixed as the adamantine decrees of fate."
"Thus," said Rebecca, "do men throw on fate the issue of their own wild passions. But I do forgive thee, Bois-Guilbert, though the author of my early death. There are noble things which cross over thy powerful mind; but it is the garden of the sluggard, and the weeds have rushed up, and conspired to choke the fair and wholesome blossom."
"Yes," said the Templar, "I am, Rebecca, as thou hast spoken me, untaught, untamed---and proud, that, amidst a shoal of empty fools and crafty bigots, I have retained the preeminent fortitude that places me above them. I have been a child of battle from my youth upward, high in my views, steady and inflexible in pursuing them. Such must I remain---proud, inflexible, and unchanging; and of this the world shall have proof.---But thou forgivest me, Rebecca?"
"As freely as ever victim forgave her executioner."
"Farewell, then," said the Templar, and left the apartment.
The Preceptor Albert waited impatiently in an adjacent chamber the return of Bois-Guilbert.
"Thou hast tarried long," he said; "I have been as if stretched on red-hot iron with very impatience. What if the Grand Master, or his spy Conrade, had come hither? I had paid dear for my complaisance.---But what ails thee, brother?---Thy step totters, thy brow is as black as night. Art thou well, Bois-Guilbert?"
"Ay," answered the Templar, "as well as the wretch who is doomed to die within an hour.---Nay, by the rood, not half so well---for there be those in such state, who can lay down life like a cast-off garment. By Heaven, Malvoisin, yonder girl hath well-nigh unmanned me. I am half resolved to go to the Grand Master, abjure the Order to his very teeth, and refuse to act the brutality which his tyranny has imposed on me."
"Thou art mad," answered Malvoisin; "thou mayst thus indeed utterly ruin thyself, but canst not even find a chance thereby to save the life of this Jewess, which seems so precious in thine eyes. Beaumanoir will name another of the Order to defend his judgment in thy place, and the accused will as assuredly perish as if thou hadst taken the duty imposed on thee."
"'Tis false---I will myself take arms in her behalf," answered the Templar, haughtily; "and, should I do so, I think, Malvoisin, that thou knowest not one of the Order, who will keep his saddle before the point of my lance."
"Ay, but thou forgettest," said the wily adviser, "thou wilt have neither leisure nor opportunity to execute this mad project. Go to Lucas Beaumanoir, and say thou hast renounced thy vow of obedience, and see how long the despotic old man will leave thee in personal freedom. The words shall scarce have left thy lips, ere thou wilt either be an hundred feet under ground, in the dungeon of the Preceptory, to abide trial as a recreant knight; or, if his opinion holds concerning thy possession, thou wilt be enjoying straw, darkness, and chains, in some distant convent cell, stunned with exorcisms, and drenched with holy water, to expel the foul fiend which hath obtained dominion over thee. Thou must to the lists, Brian, or thou art a lost and dishonoured man."
"I will break forth and fly," said Bois-Guilbert---"fly to some distant land, to which folly and fanaticism have not yet found their way. No drop of the blood of this most excellent creature shall be spilled by my sanction."
"Thou canst not fly," said the Preceptor; "thy ravings have excited suspicion, and thou wilt not be permitted to leave the Preceptory. Go and make the essay---present thyself before the gate, and command the bridge to be lowered, and mark what answer thou shalt receive.---Thou are surprised and offended; but is it not the better for thee? Wert thou to fly, what would ensue but the reversal of thy arms, the dishonour of thine ancestry, the degradation of thy rank?---Think on it. Where shall thine old companions in arms hide their heads when Brian de Bois-Guilbert, the best lance of the Templars, is proclaimed recreant, amid the hisses of the assembled people? What grief will be at the Court of France! With what joy will the haughty Richard hear the news, that the knight that set him hard in Palestine, and well-nigh darkened his renown, has lost fame and honour for a Jewish girl, whom he could not even save by so costly a sacrifice!"
"Malvoisin," said the Knight, "I thank thee---thou hast touched the string at which my heart most readily thrills!---Come of it what may, recreant shall never be added to the name of Bois-Guilbert. Would to God, Richard, or any of his vaunting minions of England, would appear in these lists! But they will be empty---no one will risk to break a lance for the innocent, the forlorn."
"The better for thee, if it prove so," said the Preceptor; "if no champion appears, it is not by thy means that this unlucky damsel shall die, but by the doom of the Grand Master, with whom rests all the blame, and who will count that blame for praise and commendation."
"True," said Bois-Guilbert; "if no champion appears, I am but a part of the pageant, sitting indeed on horseback in the lists, but having no part in what is to follow."
"None whatever," said Malvoisin; "no more than the armed image of Saint George when it makes part of a procession."
"Well, I will resume my resolution," replied the haughty Templar. "She has despised me---repulsed me---reviled me---And wherefore should I offer up for her whatever of estimation I have in the opinion of others? Malvoisin, I will appear in the lists."
He left the apartment hastily as he uttered these words, and the Preceptor followed, to watch and confirm him in his resolution; for in Bois-Guilbert's fame he had himself a strong interest, expecting much advantage from his being one day at the head of the Order, not to mention the preferment of which Mont-Fitchet had given him hopes, on condition he would forward the condemnation of the unfortunate Rebecca. Yet although, in combating his friend's better feelings, he possessed all the advantage which a wily, composed, selfish disposition has over a man agitated by strong and contending passions, it required all Malvoisin's art to keep Bois-Guilbert steady to the purpose he had prevailed on him to adopt. He was obliged to watch him closely to prevent his resuming his purpose of flight, to intercept his communication with the Grand Master, lest he should come to an open rupture with his Superior, and to renew, from time to time, the various arguments by which he endeavoured to show, that, in appearing as champion on this occasion, Bois-Guilbert, without either accelerating or ensuring the fate of Rebecca, would follow the only course by which he could save himself from degradation and disgrace.

啊,姑娘,尽管你这么倔强和冷酷,
我的心可是与你的一样高傲。
西沃德(注)
--------
(注)安娜•西沃德(1747—1809),英国女诗人,曾活跃于当时的文学界,死后,她的诗作由司各特于1810年予以出版。
在丽贝卡的审问——如果那可以称作审问的话——举行的当天傍晚,囚禁她的牢房门上响起了轻轻的叩门声。屋里的人没有理睬它,因为她正按照她的宗教的要求,聚精会神地作晚祷,祷告的最后是一篇赞歌,如果把它译成英文,大致便是这样:
当主所爱护的以色列人,
走出奴役他们的土地时,
上帝在前面给他们领路,
在烟和火中作他们敬畏的向导。
白天在危机四伏的土地上,
云柱护卫着他们缓缓向前移动,
夜晚阿拉伯半岛的红色砂土
又用光亮的火柱照耀着他们前进。
赞美的歌声从他们中间升起,
号角和手鼓紧紧追随着歌声,
锡安的女儿们在齐声欢唱,
教士和武士的声音互相应和。
现在不再有凶兆令敌人畏惧,
以色列人仿佛成了荒野中的孤儿,
我们的祖先不了解你的意图,
误以为你已把他们抛弃不管。
其实我们看不到你,你仍在我们身边
在光辉灿烂的兴旺日子,
你在我们心中仍是云雾的屏障,
可以遮挡虚假欺诈的光线。
在魅影幢幢夜幕降临的时候,
你也总是降临在犹太人的旅途上,
你容忍一切,从不轻易震怒,
你是燃烧不息的光芒四射的明灯!
我们的竖琴已留在巴别的河岸边,
它遭到了暴君耻笑,外邦人的凌辱;
我们的祭台上不再有香烟缭统,
我们的手鼓、喇。和号角也已沉寂。
但是你说过:山羊的血,
公羊的肉,都不是我所需要的;
悔改的心和恭顺的思想,
才是我所要求的祭品。(注)
--------
(注)这诗的第一节写以色列人逃出埃及的情形,根据《旧约•出埃及记》。第二、三节写他们获得自由后的欢乐,以及继之而来的迷茫,但上帝仍在他们身边,保护着他们。第四节的巴别出自《旧约•创世记》,是挪亚的后裔建立的城市,但在希伯来文中,巴别就是巴比伦,因此这里是说以色列人从“巴比伦囚虏”中释放后流亡各地的心情。
当丽贝卡的虔诚歌声终于沉寂之后,轻轻的叩门声又出现了。她答道:“如果你是朋友,进来吧;如果你是敌人,那么我也无法拒绝你进来。”
“我是朋友还是敌人,丽贝卡,”布里思•布瓦吉贝尔一边进屋,一边说道,“就要看这次会见的结果怎样了。”
丽贝卡认为她的灾难的根源,便是这个人肆无忌惮的情欲,因此一看见这个人心中已经慌了,立刻向后退缩,但这举动是在惊恐中防备万一,不是害怕;她一直退到了屋子最远的一角,仿佛决定要离他越远越好,只是到了退无可退的地方才站住。她采取的态度不是蔑视,而是坚决,这是表示她并不想挑衅,然而如果她遭到攻击,她就会尽她所有的力量反抗到底。
“你没有理由怕我,丽贝卡,”圣殿骑士说,“或者讲得准确一些,至少目前你没有理由怕我。”
“我并不怕你,骑士先生,”丽贝卡答道,尽管她的急促呼吸与她的英勇口气不太一致,“我充满自信,我不怕你。”
“你也不必怕我,”布瓦吉贝尔严肃地说道,“我以前的疯狂意图你现在不用再担心。这儿门外就有守兵,他们是连我也管不了的。他们可以把你押赴刑场处死,丽贝卡,但是他们不会容许任何人侮辱你,这也包括我在内,如果我的疯狂——这确实是一种疯狂——迫使我这么做的话。”
“那真是谢天谢地!”犹太姑娘说,“在这个罪恶的魔窟中,我担心的根本不是死。”
“是的,”圣殿骑士答道,“对于勇敢的心灵,死的观念是容易接受的,如果通向它的道路突然打开的话。一熗刺死,或者一刀砍死,对我算不得什么;对于你,从高耸的城墙上纵身一跃,或者给锋利的匕首刺中心脏,都并不可怕,你和我一样,都是把耻辱看得更严重的。但是请你听我说,也许我的荣誉感也像你的一样,只是一种幻想,丽贝卡,然而我们同样懂得,怎样为了它慷慨就死。”
“不幸的人,”犹太姑娘说道,“难道你曾冒生命的危险,只是为了那些连你清醒的理智也并不信以为真的原则吗?这无疑是为了不能活命的食物,抛弃你最珍贵的东西。但我不是这样,不要这么理解我。你的决心会随着人们互相矛盾、千变万化的看法而摇摆不定,我的意志却是建立在永恒的磐石(注)上的。”
--------
(注)出自《圣经》,《以赛亚书》第26章第4节说:“你们当依靠耶和华直到永远,因为耶和华是永久的磐石。”
“别说了,姑娘,”圣殿骑士答道,“这样的争论现在没有多大意义。你已被判处了死刑,但这种死不是一瞬间的痛苦,不是烦恼所挑选的、绝望所欢迎的那种死,这是一种缓慢而悲惨的死,一种漫长的痛苦过程,只适用于那些顽固的恶魔对你所指控的那种罪行。”
“如果这是我的命运,那么是谁造成的呢?”丽贝卡说,“当然是那个出于自私而粗暴的动机,把我劫持到这儿的人,那个出于不可告人的目的,至今仍在夸大他所带给我的悲惨命运的人。”
“不要这么想,”圣殿骑士说,“这不是我要你接受的命运。我愿意用我的胸膛来保卫你,就像我曾经用它来掩护你,迎接射向你的许多箭一样。”
“如果你是为了正义的目的,保护一个无辜的人,”丽贝卡说,“那么我已经为你的关心,感谢过你了。然而现在你一再向我表功,我只得正告你,如果活着便得付出你要我付出的代价,那么这样的生活对我毫无价值。”
“你的责备可以收场了,丽贝卡,”圣殿骑士说,“我已经够痛苦了,再也受不了你的谴责给我增加的烦恼。”
“那么你来的目的是什么,骑士先生?”犹太姑娘说。“讲干脆一些。你除了来看看你给我造成的痛苦以外,是否还有别的原因,请你告诉我。然后马上离开,不要再纠缠我。在我的一生和永恒之间,已只剩了短短的、但可怕的一步,我没有多少时间为这一步作准备了。”
“丽贝卡,”布瓦吉贝尔说,“我看到,你还在把你的苦难归咎于我,其实这是我干方百计想制止的。”.
“骑士先生,”丽贝卡说,“我可以不再责怪你,但是我的死来源于你放纵的情欲,难道不是确定不移的事实吗?”
“你错了,错了,”圣殿骑士赶紧说,“你是把我既未预见到,也无法防止的事,看作了我的意图或谋划。我怎么会料到那个老顽固会突然到来呢?这家伙只是表现了几次疯狂的勇气,得到了一些傻瓜对他愚昧无知、自我折磨的禁欲生活的颂扬,才爬上了现在的地位,这超过了他自身的才能,也超过了通常的情理,使他凌驾于我和骑士团中的许多人之上;我们并不同意他那些无聊的、荒唐的偏见,然而它们却是他的观点和行动的基础。”
“可是你却成了审判我的法官,”丽贝卡说,“你明明知道我是无辜的,根本没有错,可是你却同意了对我的判决。如果我没有听错,现在便是要由你来参加决斗,确认我的罪名,行使对我的惩罚。”
“耐心一点,姑娘,”圣殿骑士答道。“没有一个民族像你们犹太人那样懂得怎样暂时忍耐,等待时机,以便在逆风中安全行船的道理。”
“以色列人懂得这个道理,是在生死存亡的悲痛时刻!”丽贝卡说道。“那是灾难使人忍气吞声,就像烈火使坚硬的钢铁弯折一样;那些不再能主宰自己命运的人民,那些失去了自由独立的国家的公民,在外邦人面前只能低头屈服。这是我们的不幸,骑士先生,是我们自己和我们祖先的罪孽造成的。但是你们——你们自称自由是你们的天赋权利,那么你们违反自己的信念,屈从别人的偏见,这耻辱不是严重得多吗?”
“你的话太尖刻了,丽贝卡,”布瓦吉贝尔说,不耐烦地在屋里踱来踱去,“不过我到这里来不是为了跟你互相指责。你要知道,布瓦吉贝尔是从不向人屈服的,尽管环境有时会使他改变自己的计划。他的意志像山中的溪流,有时一块石头可能使它改变一段流程,但是它最终还是要奔向大海。那张提醒你要求请人决斗的字条,除了布瓦吉贝尔,你以为还有谁会写呢?除了他,还有谁会对你这么关心呢?”
“将立即处死改为暂缓执行,对我说来没有多大意义,”丽贝卡说。“你把我推进了痛苦的深渊,甚至已到达了坟墓的边缘,难道你出了那个主意便算尽了你的责任吗?”
“不,姑娘,”布瓦吉贝尔说,“这不是我的全部意图。可惜这件事给那个疯狂的老顽固,还有古达尔利克的那个傻瓜搅乱了,古达尔利克的这个人作为圣殿骑士,自以为通达情理,在按照一般的规则办事呢;要不然,代表骑士团进行决斗的任务不会落到一个会督身上,团内的任何骑士都可以担当。这样——这是我的目的—— 我便可以在号音吹响时,改扮成一个路经此地的骑士,为了一献身手,才自告奋勇,作为你的斗士进入比武场的;那么,随博马诺在我们的弟兄中怎么挑选,哪怕挑选两个、三个斗士来与我比试,我也有把握凭我一支熗把他们统统打下马背。于是丽贝卡,你的无辜便可得到证明,我也因而赢得了你的感谢,你当然会报答我。”
“骑士先生,”丽贝卡说,“这只是你编造的故事——在没有合适的办法达到目的时,你便用这种花言巧语来标榜自己。你接受了我的手套,就必须在比武场上与我的斗士——如果我这个孤苦无依的人能找到一个的话——一决雌雄;你却还要装出一副姿态,好像是我的朋友和保护人!”
“是的,”圣殿骑士严肃地说,“我仍要作你的朋友和保护人;只是你知道,这得冒多大的危险,几乎可以说,这必然会使我名誉扫地。因此请你不要责备我,在我为了挽救一个犹太姑娘的生命,抛弃我以前所珍爱的一切以前,我必须先取得你的承诺。”
“讲下去,”丽贝卡说,“我不明白你的意思。”
“那么好吧,”布瓦吉贝尔说,“我就像一个诚心悔改的人进了忏悔室,面对神父无话不讲了。丽贝卡,如果我不走上那个比武场,我便会失去名誉和地位——失去我的鼻孔呼吸的空气,也就是失去弟兄们对我的尊敬,失去飞黄腾达,继承老顽固卢加斯•博马诺现在的位置的机会,当然,一旦我爬到他的位置上,我的做法会与他完全不同。除非我参加反对你的比武,否则我的命运便是这样。可恨的是古达尔利克的那个家伙,让我走进了死胡同!更可恨的是,艾伯特•马尔沃辛拦住了我,不让我把手套当面掷回给那个老糊涂,这家伙又迷信,又悻晦,居然会主持这么荒谬的审问,要把你这么一个心地光明磊落,又生得如花侧五的女子当场处死!”
“可是现在你对我夸夸其谈或者奉承巴结,又有什么用呢?”丽贝卡答道。“你在陷害一个无辜的女人和丧失你的富贵荣华之间,已经作出了选择。现在再谈论它们的得失有什么意思?你已经决定了。”
“不,丽贝卡,”骑士说,声调温柔了一些,向她走近了几步,“我还没有作出选择;请你注意,我没有,要作出选择的是你。如果我走上比武场,我必须维护我在武艺上的声誉;那么,不论你找到了斗士没有,你都得给烈焰吞没,死在火堆上,因为世界上还没有一个骑士可以与我匹敌或超过我,除了狮心工理查和他的宠臣艾文荷,可是艾文荷,你知道得很清楚,他还不能穿盔甲,而理查还关在国外的牢房中。总之,如果我上场,你便得死,哪怕你的姿色打动了一个不知天高地厚的小伙子,愿意为你决斗也没有用。”
“你反反复复这么讲,有什么意义?”丽贝卡说。
“意义很大,”圣殿骑士答道,“因为你必须懂得,怎样从各方面来考虑你的命运。”
“好吧,那就请你翻到挂毯的反面,让我看看是怎么回事吧,”犹太姑娘说。
“如果我走进了那个不幸的比武场,你得到的便是缓慢而悲惨的死,这种痛苦据说是到了阴司也不能解脱的。但是如果我不上场,我就会身败名裂,被指责为遭到巫术蛊惑,与邪教徒同流合污的人;我的显赫名声会使这些谣言变本加厉,成为一种咒骂和低毁。我失去声望,失去荣誉,失去了连帝王也难以相比的伟大前途;我只得牺牲我的远大抱负,让我苦心经营的计划化为乌有——据说异教徒曾想建造通往天堂的梯子,这计划便是我的梯子,现在这一切都付之东流了。然而,丽贝卡,” 他又说,跪到了她的脚下,“我愿意牺牲这一切,丢掉我的虚名,抛弃我已经到手了一半的权力,只要你说一声:“布瓦吉贝尔,我接受你作我的情人。”
“不要痴心妄想吧,骑士先生,”丽贝卡答道,“你不如赶快去找摄政王,找王太后,找约翰亲王;为了英国王室的荣誉,他们不会允许你们的大宗师这么胡闹。这样,你既可以保护我,也不必牺牲你自己,或者要求我作出任何报答了。”
“我不跟那些人打交道,”他继续说,抓住了她的衣据,“我只想求你一个人;什么能抵得上你的选择呢?你考虑一下吧,就算我是魔鬼,然而死更可怕;你只能在死和我之间作出选择。”
“我不想对这些不幸进行比较,”而贝卡说,不敢激怒那个狂热的骑士,然而也决定不再容忍他的胡言乱语,不再与他假意敷衍。“请你做一个正直的人,像一个真正的基督徒!如果你的信仰确实还让你保留着一点善心,不仅在嘴上这么讲,也在行动上这么做,要从可怕的死亡中拯救我,那就不必要求任何报答,使你的宽宏大量变成卑鄙的交易。”
“不,姑娘!”骄傲的骑士说,跳了起来,“你这些道理骗不了我;如果我抛弃现在的名声和未来的野心,那么这是为你抛弃的,然后我们便得一起出走。听我说,丽贝卡,”他继续道,声音又温柔了一些,“英国和欧洲不是整个世界。我们有不少地方可去,那是个广阔的天地,甚至可以满足我的野心。我们可以前往巴勒斯坦,那里的蒙特塞拉特侯爵康拉德是我的朋友,他像我一样自由自在,不把那些束缚我们天生的自由思想的糊涂观念放在眼里;我们也可以与萨拉丁合作,这比受我们瞧不起的那些顽固分子的气还好一些。我要为远大的前途开辟新的道路,”他继续说,又迈着大步在屋内走了起来,“欧洲会听到,从它的家中给赶走的一个儿子的响亮脚步声!它派出的十字军屠杀了千百万人,也不能保住巴勒斯坦;萨拉森人的千万把军刀,也不能在各国争夺的那块土地上建立自己的地盘;只有我和我那些不顾老顽固的阻挠,追随我出生入死的弟兄们,凭我们的力量和计谋,才能在那里建立起一个王国。到那时,丽贝卡,你便是王后;我凭我的勇敢,要为你在加尔默罗山上建立起一座王宫,我要用我长期盼望的骑士团的权杖换取一个国王的权力!”
“这是梦想,”丽贝卡说,“夜里想入非非的结果,何况即使这是真的,我也毫不动心。够了,你可能取得的权力,我根本不想分享;再说,家乡或宗教信仰对我说来,不是可有可无的,愿意拿这些东西作交易的人,不会得到我的尊敬;为了一个异族女子,不惜胡作非为,放纵情欲,把他宣誓参加的骑士团也置之不顾的人,也不会得到我的信任。骑士先生,不要为搭救我索取代价,不要把一个慷慨的行为当作商品出售,扶助弱者应该是出于善良的爱心,而不是出于自私的动机。去找英国的国王吧;理查会听取我对那些残忍的人的申诉的。”
“这绝对不成,丽贝卡!”圣殿骑士咬牙切齿地说。“如果我抛弃我的骑士团,那是为你抛弃的;既然你拒绝我的爱,那么我仍保留着我的野心;我不会让任何人愚弄我。要我向理查低头?——向这颗傲慢的心乞求恩典?丽贝卡,我永远不会让圣殿骑士团由于我的缘故,拜倒在他的脚下。我可以抛弃骑士团,但我决不会贬低它,出卖它。”
“那么我只能祈求上帝的保佑了,”丽贝卡说,“因为人的搭救已几乎没有指望了!”
“确实这样,”圣殿骑士说道,“因为尽管你这么高傲,你会发现我也与你同样高傲。如果我端起长熗进入比武场,我便会不顾一切,使出我的全部力量进行决斗。想想你那时的命运吧——你会像罪恶滔天的犯人一样死在可怕的烈火中——你会给熊熊燃烧的烈焰所吞没——你会化成一堆灰,化成构成我们神奇生命的各种元素 ——你的美好容貌从此消失得无影无踪,谁也不会相信这是一个曾经生活过和行动过的人!丽贝卡,这不是一个女人所能忍受的前景,你还是接受我的要求好。”
“布瓦吉贝尔,”犹太姑娘答道,“你不了解女人的心,或者你接触过的只是那些丧失了最高尚的感情的女人。我告诉你,骄傲的圣殿骑士,你在最激烈的战斗中表现过你所夸耀的勇气,但这与女人为了爱情或责任,自愿忍受痛苦的勇气,是不能相比的。我自己是一个女人,是在温柔和爱护中长大的,我天然惧怕危险,不能忍受痛苦;可是我们走进那片决定生死的比武场时,你是去战斗的,我却是去受苦的,我感到我充满自信,我相信我的勇气会大大超过你的。再见,我不想再为你浪费唇舌;雅各的女儿留在世上的时间需要用在别的方面,她必须寻找安慰者(注),他可能不让他的人民看到他的脸,但凡是真心诚意寻找他,向他呼吁的人,他的耳朵是一定会听到的。”
--------
(注)指圣灵,其实这是基督教的概念,《圣经》中译为保惠师,《约翰福音》第14章第26节:“耶稣回答说……保惠师就是父因我的名所要差来的圣灵,他要将一切的事指教你们……”
“那么我们就这么分手吗?”圣殿骑士停了一会说道,“老天爷应该根本不让我们见面,或者让你生在高贵的基督徒的家庭中!不,我的天哪!在我望着你的时候,在我想到我们下一次是在什么时候,什么地方会面的时候,我甚至希望我自己也是你那个屈辱的民族中的一员,我的手是与银钱账目打交道,不是与矛和盾打交道的。我的头得在每个小贵族面前垂下,我的目光只能使破产的债务人发抖和害怕——是的,我宁可这样,丽贝卡,使我可以在生活中接近你,避免我对你的死所必须承担的可怕责任。”
“你所说的犹太人的这种情形,是你这类人的迫害造成的,”丽贝卡说道。“上帝在震怒中把他们驱逐出了自己的国家,但是勤劳给他们开辟了一条取得权力和影响的道路,这是压迫留给他们的唯一的一条路。请你读读上帝的选民的古代历史,告诉我,耶和华在各国用来显示奇迹的那些人,那时是不是守财奴和高利贷者!要知道,骄傲的骑士,我们可以举出不少人的名字,你们吹嘘的北方贵族与他们相比,不过是蓖麻之于松柏而” 已——他们的名字可以追溯到那个遥远的古代,那时神圣的耶和华君临在两个小天使雕像之间的施恩座(注)上;他们的光辉并非来自人间的君主,而是来自耶和华的威严声音,这声音命令他们的祖先站在离他最近的地方。这就是犹太人的祖先。”
--------
(注)指上帝的宝座,《旧约•出埃及记》第25章:“耶和华晓谕摩西说……要用精金作施恩座,要用金子锤出两个(口基)(口路)啪来,安在施恩座的两头……我要在那里与你相会……(口基)(口路)啪即有翅膀的小天使。
丽贝卡在夸耀犹太民族古代的光荣时,兴奋得脸上泛起了红晕,但接着红潮消退了,她叹了口气:“现在这都过去了,不再有了!犹太人遭到了蹂躏,成了被摧残的青草,与路上的泥土混合在一起。然而他们中间仍有不甘辱没他们的祖先的人,阿多尼康之子以撒的女儿便是其中的一个!再见!我并不羡慕你靠鲜血染红的荣誉,也不羡慕你北方异教徒的野蛮出身;我不羡慕你的信仰,它永远只停留在你的嘴上,但从未进入你的心中,也从未表现在你的行动上。”
“我的天,我真是给魔法迷住了!”布瓦吉贝尔说。“我快相信那个老糊涂的话啦,我对你这么恋恋不舍是受了迷惑,不是自然的。”他靠近了她一些,但十分恭敬,又道:“这么漂亮的一个人!这么年轻,这么美丽,这么不怕死!可是注定要死了,要在耻辱和痛苦中死了。谁能不为你啼哭呢?眼泪与这些眼皮已阔别了二十年,可是在我看着你的时候,它们又回来了。然而死已经不可避免——什么也不能挽救你的生命了。你和我只是不可抗拒的命运手中的盲目工具,它驱赶着我们,像暴风雨吹打着两只美好的船,要它们互相撞击,最后同归于尽。那么请原谅我吧,至少让我们像朋友一样分手吧。我想改变你的决定,但办不到,我的又像命运的铁的指令一样不可改变。”
“人就是这样,把自己放荡的情欲造成的后果归咎于命运,”丽贝卡说。“但是我原谅你,布瓦吉贝尔,尽管你是我过早离开人世的罪魁祸首。你的铁石心肠虽然有时也会闪过一些高尚的思想,但它是一片懒汉的花园,遍地的野草在那里扼杀了美好和健全的花木。”
“是的,”圣殿骑士答道,“丽贝卡,正如你所说的,我是一个没有教养、桀骜不驯的人;我所引以自豪的只是钢铁一般的坚强意志,它使我在大批愚昧的傻瓜和狡诈的顽固分子之间显得高人一等。我从年轻时起,便是一个战争的孩子,并且怀有极高的抱负,坚定不移地要达到我的目的。现在我也只能是这样一个人——骄傲,不可改变,不可屈服,这是世界可以证明的。但是,丽贝卡,你宽恕我吗?”
“是的,像受害者宽恕刽子手一样宽恕你。”
“那么,再见,”圣殿骑士说,走出了屋子。
艾伯特会督已等得不耐烦了,他是在隔壁屋里等布瓦吉贝尔回来。
“你拖得太久,简直使我有些坐立不安了,”他说,“万一大宗师或者他的坐探康拉德来了,叫我怎么办?我为了迁就你,已吃够了苦头。但是,兄弟,你哪里不舒服呀?你走路摇摇晃晃的,一副愁眉苦脸的样子。布瓦吉贝尔,你究竟怎么啦?”
“唉,”圣殿骑士答道,“我觉得自己像一小时内就要处死的囚徒一样。不过,说真的,还不如囚徒,因为我发现,有的人处在这种状况,会像丢掉一件衣服那样走向死亡。老天作证,马尔沃辛,那个小姑娘几乎使我失去了做人的勇气。我简直想去找大宗师,当面向他声明退出骑士团,拒绝他强迫我接受的残暴使命。”
“你疯了,”马尔沃辛说,“真的,你可能因此彻底葬送了自己,却丝毫也不能挽救这个犹太姑娘的生命,尽管你把她的生命看得那么宝贵。博马诺会另派一人执行他的判决,犯人会同样被处死,就像你执行这任务一样。”
“这是虚伪的,我要亲自为她进行决斗,”圣殿骑士傲慢地回答。“如果那样,马尔沃辛,你可以相信,这骑士团内没有一个人是我的对手,他们都得在我的熗尖前面滚下马背。”
“对,但你忘记了,”狡猾的参谋答道,“你既没有时间,也没有机会执行这个疯狂的计划。你去找卢加斯•博马诺试试,你对他说你要抛弃你的誓约,你看看,那个专横的老头子会让你有多长时间的自由。你的话一出口,你就会给丢进会堂中一百英尺下面的地牢,作为一个变节的骑士受到审判;或者,如果他仍认为你遭到了魔法的蛊惑,你便会给送到一个遥远的修道院中,给锁在黑暗的小屋子里,睡在草堆上,让人给你念经驱鬼,朝你身上浇圣水,直到控制你的恶魔离开你为止。你必须参加比武,布里恩,否则你就得身败名裂,永无出头之日。”
“我会逃走,”布瓦吉贝尔说,“逃到一个遥远的地方,一个还没有受到疯狂和愚昧的宗教观念毒害的地方。我决不允许这个纯洁美好的少女,为了我的缘故流掉一滴血。”
“你逃不了,”会督说,“你的胡言乱语已引起了怀疑,不会让你离开会堂。你不妨试试,走到大门口,命令放下吊桥,看看你会得到什么回答。我的话使你吃惊,你感到委屈,但这对你难道不是更好吗?哪怕你逃了出去,最后仍会被反绑着双手押回城堡,徒然给你的祖先带来羞辱,使你的地位一落千丈。你想想吧。如果圣殿骑士团中最出色的骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔被宣布为变节分子,那时叫你的老朋友们把脸往哪儿搁啊?这会在法国朝廷引起多大的震动!目空一切的理查听到,这个巴勒斯坦与他作对的、几乎使他的声名黯然失色的骑士,竟然为了一个犹太姑娘弄得名誉扫地,而且在作出了重大牺牲之后,仍未能挽回她的生命,他又会多么高兴!”
“马尔沃辛,”骑士说,“我感谢你,你触及了我内心深处最使我激动的一根弦!不管发生什么,变节分子的罪名永远不会落到布瓦吉贝尔的头上。不论理查,或者他那些自命不凡的喽罗中的任何一个,敢走进这个比武场,正是我求之不得的!但是他们不敢来,没有人会为了一个遭到唾弃的犹太女子冒生命危险,与我决斗。”
“如果真的这样,这对你更好,”会督说。“因为没有一个斗士上场,你便可对这个不幸女子的死不负任何责任,这是大宗师的判决,一切指责都得由他承担,可是在他看来,这种指责只是对他的赞美和歌颂。”
“确实,”布瓦吉贝尔说,“如果没有斗士上场,我只是那个壮丽场面的一个摆设,尽管在比武场上我是骑在马上的,但我对接着而来的一切不负任何责任。”
“丝毫责任也没有,”马尔沃辛说,“就像游行队伍中全副武装的圣乔治画像一样。”
“对,我得恢复我的决心,”傲慢的骑士答道。“她瞧不起我,拒绝了我,辱骂了我,为什么我还要为她牺牲我在别人心目中享有的威望呢?马尔沃辛,我决定参加决斗。”
他讲了这些话,便匆匆走出了屋子,会督跟在他后面,继续监视和鼓励他的决定;因为即使不考虑蒙特菲舍答应在处死不幸的丽贝卡以后,给予他的提升机会,布瓦吉贝尔的名声对他也关系重大,有朝一日他当上骑士团的头头后,他可以指望得到不少好处。然而尽管他在压制他的朋友较好的感情方面,凭他狡猾、冷漠、自私的性格,对一个正处在激烈思想斗争中的人掌握着一切有利条件,为了使布瓦吉贝尔坚定地履行他说服他采取的决定,马尔沃辛还是需要用尽一切手腕的。他必须密切监视他,防止他的逃跑意图死灰复燃,必须隔断他与大宗师的接触,免得他走上与他的上司公开决裂的一步,还必须一再向他重申各种理由,尽量让他明白,他这次出现在比武场上,既不是要加快,也不是要促成丽贝卡的悲剧命运,只是因为这是从贬黜和屈辱中拯救他自己的唯一道路。
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 38楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 38
------There I throw my gage, To prove it on thee to the extremest point Of martial daring. Richard II
Even Lucas Beaumanoir himself was affected by the mien and appearance of Rebecca. He was not originally a cruel or even a severe man; but with passions by nature cold, and with a high, though mistaken, sense of duty, his heart had been gradually hardened by the ascetic life which he pursued, the supreme power which he enjoyed, and the supposed necessity of subduing infidelity and eradicating heresy, which he conceived peculiarly incumbent on him. His features relaxed in their usual severity as he gazed upon the beautiful creature before him, alone, unfriended, and defending herself with so much spirit and courage. He crossed himself twice, as doubting whence arose the unwonted softening of a heart, which on such occasions used to resemble in hardness the steel of his sword. At length he spoke.
"Damsel," he said, "if the pity I feel for thee arise from any practice thine evil arts have made on me, great is thy guilt. But I rather judge it the kinder feelings of nature, which grieves that so goodly a form should be a vessel of perdition. Repent, my daughter---confess thy witchcrafts---turn thee from thine evil faith---embrace this holy emblem, and all shall yet be well with thee here and hereafter. In some sisterhood of the strictest order, shalt thou have time for prayer and fitting penance, and that repentance not to be repented of. This do and live---what has the law of Moses done for thee that thou shouldest die for it?"
"It was the law of my fathers," said Rebecca; "it was delivered in thunders and in storms upon the mountain of Sinai, in cloud and in fire. This, if ye are Christians, ye believe---it is, you say, recalled; but so my teachers have not taught me."
"Let our chaplain," said Beaumanoir, "stand forth, and tell this obstinate infidel---"
"Forgive the interruption," said Rebecca, meekly; "I am a maiden, unskilled to dispute for my religion, but I can die for it, if it be God's will.---Let me pray your answer to my demand of a champion."
"Give me her glove," said Beaumanoir. "This is indeed," he continued, as he looked at the flimsy texture and slender fingers, "a slight and frail gage for a purpose so deadly! ---Seest thou, Rebecca, as this thin and light glove of thine is to one of our heavy steel gauntlets, so is thy cause to that of the Temple, for it is our Order which thou hast defied."
"Cast my innocence into the scale," answered Rebecca, "and the glove of silk shall outweigh the glove of iron."
"Then thou dost persist in thy refusal to confess thy guilt, and in that bold challenge which thou hast made?"
"I do persist, noble sir," answered Rebecca.
"So be it then, in the name of Heaven," said the Grand Master; "and may God show the right!"
"Amen," replied the Preceptors around him, and the word was deeply echoed by the whole assembly.
"Brethren," said Beaumanoir, "you are aware that we might well have refused to this woman the benefit of the trial by combat ---but though a Jewess and an unbeliever, she is also a stranger and defenceless, and God forbid that she should ask the benefit of our mild laws, and that it should be refused to her. Moreover, we are knights and soldiers as well as men of religion, and shame it were to us upon any pretence, to refuse proffered combat. Thus, therefore, stands the case. Rebecca, the daughter of Isaac of York, is, by many frequent and suspicious circumstances, defamed of sorcery practised on the person of a noble knight of our holy Order, and hath challenged the combat in proof of her innocence. To whom, reverend brethren, is it your opinion that we should deliver the gage of battle, naming him, at the same time, to be our champion on the field?"
"To Brian de Bois-Guilbert, whom it chiefly concerns," said the Preceptor of Goodalricke, "and who, moreover, best knows how the truth stands in this matter."
"But if," said the Grand Master, "our brother Brian be under the influence of a charm or a spell---we speak but for the sake of precaution, for to the arm of none of our holy Order would we more willingly confide this or a more weighty cause."
"Reverend father," answered the Preceptor of Goodalricke, "no spell can effect the champion who comes forward to fight for the judgment of God."
"Thou sayest right, brother," said the Grand Master. "Albert Malvoisin, give this gage of battle to Brian de Bois-Guilbert. ---It is our charge to thee, brother," he continued, addressing himself to Bois-Guilbert, "that thou do thy battle manfully, nothing doubting that the good cause shall triumph.---And do thou, Rebecca, attend, that we assign thee the third day from the present to find a champion."
"That is but brief space," answered Rebecca, "for a stranger, who is also of another faith, to find one who will do battle, wagering life and honour for her cause, against a knight who is called an approved soldier."
"We may not extend it," answered the Grand Master; "the field must be foughten in our own presence, and divers weighty causes call us on the fourth day from hence."
"God's will be done!" said Rebecca; "I put my trust in Him, to whom an instant is as effectual to save as a whole age."
"Thou hast spoken well, damsel," said the Grand Master; "but well know we who can array himself like an angel of light. It remains but to name a fitting place of combat, and, if it so hap, also of execution.---Where is the Preceptor of this house?"
Albert Malvoisin, still holding Rebecca's glove in his hand, was speaking to Bois-Guilbert very earnestly, but in a low voice.
"How!" said the Grand Master, "will he not receive the gage?"
"He will---he doth, most Reverend Father," said Malvoisin, slipping the glove under his own mantle. "And for the place of combat, I hold the fittest to be the lists of Saint George belonging to this Preceptory, and used by us for military exercise."
"It is well," said the Grand Master.---"Rebecca, in those lists shalt thou produce thy champion; and if thou failest to do so, or if thy champion shall be discomfited by the judgment of God, thou shalt then die the death of a sorceress, according to doom.---Let this our judgment be recorded, and the record read aloud, that no one may pretend ignorance."
One of the chaplains, who acted as clerks to the chapter, immediately engrossed the order in a huge volume, which contained the proceedings of the Templar Knights when solemnly assembled on such occasions; and when he had finished writing, the other read aloud the sentence of the Grand Master, which, when translated from the Norman-French in which it was couched, was expressed as follows.---
"Rebecca, a Jewess, daughter of Isaac of York, being attainted of sorcery, seduction, and other damnable practices, practised on a Knight of the most Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, doth deny the same; and saith, that the testimony delivered against her this day is false, wicked, and disloyal; and that by lawful 'essoine'*
* "Essoine" signifies excuse, and here relates to the * appellant's privilege of appearing by her champion, in * excuse of her own person on account of her sex.
of her body as being unable to combat in her own behalf, she doth offer, by a champion instead thereof, to avouch her case, he performing his loyal 'devoir' in all knightly sort, with such arms as to gage of battle do fully appertain, and that at her peril and cost. And therewith she proffered her gage. And the gage having been delivered to the noble Lord and Knight, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, of the Holy Order of the Temple of Zion, he was appointed to do this battle, in behalf of his Order and himself, as injured and impaired by the practices of the appellant. Wherefore the most reverend Father and puissant Lord, Lucas Marquis of Beaumanoir, did allow of the said challenge, and of the said 'essoine' of the appellant's body, and assigned the third day for the said combat, the place being the enclosure called the lists of Saint George, near to the Preceptory of Templestowe. And the Grand Master appoints the appellant to appear there by her champion, on pain of doom, as a person convicted of sorcery or seduction; and also the defendant so to appear, under the penalty of being held and adjudged recreant in case of default; and the noble Lord and most reverend Father aforesaid appointed the battle to be done in his own presence, and according to all that is commendable and profitable in such a case. And may God aid the just cause!"
"Amen!" said the Grand Master; and the word was echoed by all around. Rebecca spoke not, but she looked up to heaven, and, folding her hands, remained for a minute without change of attitude. She then modestly reminded the Grand Master, that she ought to be permitted some opportunity of free communication with her friends, for the purpose of making her condition known to them, and procuring, if possible, some champion to fight in her behalf.
"It is just and lawful," said the Grand Master; "choose what messenger thou shalt trust, and he shall have free communication with thee in thy prison-chamber."
"Is there," said Rebecca, "any one here, who, either for love of a good cause, or for ample hire, will do the errand of a distressed being?"
All were silent; for none thought it safe, in the presence of the Grand Master, to avow any interest in the calumniated prisoner, lest he should be suspected of leaning towards Judaism. Not even the prospect of reward, far less any feelings of compassion alone, could surmount this apprehension.
Rebecca stood for a few moments in indescribable anxiety, and then exclaimed, "Is it really thus?---And, in English land, am I to be deprived of the poor chance of safety which remains to me, for want of an act of charity which would not be refused to the worst criminal?"
Higg, the son of Snell, at length replied, "I am but a maimed man, but that I can at all stir or move was owing to her charitable assistance.---I will do thine errand," he added, addressing Rebecca, "as well as a crippled object can, and happy were my limbs fleet enough to repair the mischief done by my tongue. Alas! when I boasted of thy charity, I little thought I was leading thee into danger!"
"God," said Rebecca, "is the disposer of all. He can turn back the captivity of Judah, even by the weakest instrument. To execute his message the snail is as sure a messenger as the falcon. Seek out Isaac of York---here is that will pay for horse and man---let him have this scroll.---I know not if it be of Heaven the spirit which inspires me, but most truly do I judge that I am not to die this death, and that a champion will be raised up for me. Farewell!---Life and death are in thy haste."
The peasant took the scroll, which contained only a few lines in Hebrew. Many of the crowd would have dissuaded him from touching a document so suspicious; but Higg was resolute in the service of his benefactress. She had saved his body, he said, and he was confident she did not mean to peril his soul.
"I will get me," he said, "my neighbour Buthan's good capul,*
* "Capul", i.e. horse; in a more limited sense, work-horse.
and I will be at York within as brief space as man and beast may."
But as it fortuned, he had no occasion to go so far, for within a quarter of a mile from the gate of the Preceptory he met with two riders, whom, by their dress and their huge yellow caps, he knew to be Jews; and, on approaching more nearly, discovered that one of them was his ancient employer, Isaac of York. The other was the Rabbi Ben Samuel; and both had approached as near to the Preceptory as they dared, on hearing that the Grand Master had summoned a chapter for the trial of a sorceress.
"Brother Ben Samuel," said Isaac, "my soul is disquieted, and I wot not why. This charge of necromancy is right often used for cloaking evil practices on our people."
"Be of good comfort, brother," said the physician; "thou canst deal with the Nazarenes as one possessing the mammon of unrighteousness, and canst therefore purchase immunity at their hands---it rules the savage minds of those ungodly men, even as the signet of the mighty Solomon was said to command the evil genii.---But what poor wretch comes hither upon his crutches, desiring, as I think, some speech of me?---Friend," continued the physician, addressing Higg, the son of Snell, "I refuse thee not the aid of mine art, but I relieve not with one asper those who beg for alms upon the highway. Out upon thee!---Hast thou the palsy in thy legs? then let thy hands work for thy livelihood; for, albeit thou be'st unfit for a speedy post, or for a careful shepherd, or for the warfare, or for the service of a hasty master, yet there be occupations---How now, brother?" said he, interrupting his harangue to look towards Isaac, who had but glanced at the scroll which Higg offered, when, uttering a deep groan, he fell from his mule like a dying man, and lay for a minute insensible.
The Rabbi now dismounted in great alarm, and hastily applied the remedies which his art suggested for the recovery of his companion. He had even taken from his pocket a cupping apparatus, and was about to proceed to phlebotomy, when the object of his anxious solicitude suddenly revived; but it was to dash his cap from his head, and to throw dust on his grey hairs. The physician was at first inclined to ascribe this sudden and violent emotion to the effects of insanity; and, adhering to his original purpose, began once again to handle his implements. But Isaac soon convinced him of his error.
"Child of my sorrow," he said, "well shouldst thou be called Benoni, instead of Rebecca! Why should thy death bring down my grey hairs to the grave, till, in the bitterness of my heart, I curse God and die!"
"Brother," said the Rabbi, in great surprise, "art thou a father in Israel, and dost thou utter words like unto these?---I trust that the child of thy house yet liveth?"
"She liveth," answered Isaac; "but it is as Daniel, who was called Beltheshazzar, even when within the den of the lions. She is captive unto those men of Belial, and they will wreak their cruelty upon her, sparing neither for her youth nor her comely favour. O! she was as a crown of green palms to my grey locks; and she must wither in a night, like the gourd of Jonah!---Child of my love!---child of my old age!---oh, Rebecca, daughter of Rachel! the darkness of the shadow of death hath encompassed thee."
"Yet read the scroll," said the Rabbi; "peradventure it may be that we may yet find out a way of deliverance."
"Do thou read, brother," answered Isaac, "for mine eyes are as a fountain of water."
The physician read, but in their native language, the following words:---
"To Isaac, the son of Adonikam, whom the Gentiles call Isaac of York, peace and the blessing of the promise be multiplied unto thee!---My father, I am as one doomed to die for that which my soul knoweth not---even for the crime of witchcraft. My father, if a strong man can be found to do battle for my cause with sword and spear, according to the custom of the Nazarenes, and that within the lists of Templestowe, on the third day from this time, peradventure our fathers' God will give him strength to defend the innocent, and her who hath none to help her. But if this may not be, let the virgins of our people mourn for me as for one cast off, and for the hart that is stricken by the hunter, and for the flower which is cut down by the scythe of the mower. Wherefore look now what thou doest, and whether there be any rescue. One Nazarene warrior might indeed bear arms in my behalf, even Wilfred, son of Cedric, whom the Gentiles call Ivanhoe. But he may not yet endure the weight of his armour. Nevertheless, send the tidings unto him, my father; for he hath favour among the strong men of his people, and as he was our companion in the house of bondage, he may find some one to do battle for my sake. And say unto him, even unto him, even unto Wilfred, the son of Cedric, that if Rebecca live, or if Rebecca die, she liveth or dieth wholly free of the guilt she is charged withal. And if it be the will of God that thou shalt be deprived of thy daughter, do not thou tarry, old man, in this land of bloodshed and cruelty; but betake thyself to Cordova, where thy brother liveth in safety, under the shadow of the throne, even of the throne of Boabdil the Saracen; for less cruel are the cruelties of the Moors unto the race of Jacob, than the cruelties of the Nazarenes of England."
Isaac listened with tolerable composure while Ben Samuel read the letter, and then again resumed the gestures and exclamations of Oriental sorrow, tearing his garments, besprinkling his head with dust, and ejaculating, "My daughter! my daughter! flesh of my flesh, and bone of my bone!"
"Yet," said the Rabbi, "take courage, for this grief availeth nothing. Gird up thy loins, and seek out this Wilfred, the son of Cedric. It may be he will help thee with counsel or with strength; for the youth hath favour in the eyes of Richard, called of the Nazarenes Coeur-de-Lion, and the tidings that he hath returned are constant in the land. It may be that he may obtain his letter, and his signet, commanding these men of blood, who take their name from the Temple to the dishonour thereof, that they proceed not in their purposed wickedness."
"I will seek him out," said Isaac, "for he is a good youth, and hath compassion for the exile of Jacob. But he cannot bear his armour, and what other Christian shall do battle for the oppressed of Zion?"
"Nay, but," said the Rabbi, "thou speakest as one that knoweth not the Gentiles. With gold shalt thou buy their valour, even as with gold thou buyest thine own safety. Be of good courage, and do thou set forward to find out this Wilfred of Ivanhoe. I will also up and be doing, for great sin it were to leave thee in thy calamity. I will hie me to the city of York, where many warriors and strong men are assembled, and doubt not I will find among them some one who will do battle for thy daughter; for gold is their god, and for riches will they pawn their lives as well as their lands.---Thou wilt fulfil, my brother, such promise as I may make unto them in thy name?"
"Assuredly, brother," said Isaac, "and Heaven be praised that raised me up a comforter in my misery. Howbeit, grant them not their full demand at once, for thou shalt find it the quality of this accursed people that they will ask pounds, and peradventure accept of ounces---Nevertheless, be it as thou willest, for I am distracted in this thing, and what would my gold avail me if the child of my love should perish!"
"Farewell," said the physician, "and may it be to thee as thy heart desireth."
They embraced accordingly, and departed on their several roads. The crippled peasant remained for some time looking after them.
"These dog-Jews!" said he; "to take no more notice of a free guild-brother, than if I were a bond slave or a Turk, or a circumcised Hebrew like themselves! They might have flung me a mancus or two, however. I was not obliged to bring their unhallowed scrawls, and run the risk of being bewitched, as more folks than one told me. And what care I for the bit of gold that the wench gave me, if I am to come to harm from the priest next Easter at confession, and be obliged to give him twice as much to make it up with him, and be called the Jew's flying post all my life, as it may hap, into the bargain? I think I was bewitched in earnest when I was beside that girl!---But it was always so with Jew or Gentile, whosoever came near her---none could stay when she had an errand to go---and still, whenever I think of her, I would give shop and tools to save her life."

这儿我掷下我的手套,
让它来证明你有没有充分的胆量。
《理查二世》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧,引文尼第四幕第一场。
甚至卢加斯•博马诺也被丽贝卡的神态和表情打动了。他本来不是一个残忍的人,甚至不是一个严厉的人,然而由于天生缺乏热情,又对责任怀有一种偏激的、但也是错误的观念,他的心在他所向往的禁欲生活中,在他所行使的至高权力中,以及在他认为他对镇压邪教、肃清异端负有特殊责任的信念中,逐渐变得冷酷了。现在他注视着这个美貌的女子,尽管她孤零零的,没有朋友,仍毫不气馁,振足精神,保护着自己,这使他平时的严厉表情变得缓和了。他在身上划了两次十字,仿佛在怀疑,他心头出现的反常的温厚情绪来自哪里,它在这种情况下一向是硬得像剑一样的。最后他开口了。
“小姑娘,”他说,“如果我对你感到怜悯,是你在我身上使用魔法造成的,那么你的罪孽是严重的。但是我希望这只是我天性中一种比较仁慈的感情,它为这么秀丽的外表成为包藏灾祸的容器感到痛心。悔改吧,我的女儿,承认你的巫术,抛弃你的邪恶信仰,皈依神圣的十字架,今后你便可以获得新生。你可以在最严格的修会中,与姊妹们一起诚心祈祷,用苦行赎你的罪愆,再也不必为悔改而烦恼了。这么做和这么生活吧,摩百的律法(注)对你有什么意义,你何必为它而死呢?”
--------
(注)在犹太教中,摩西被认为是最伟大的先知和导师,犹太教的《圣经》即以相传为摩西所著的《律法书》等为主,犹太教的另一主要经典《塔木德》也以摩西律法为基础,因此基督徒常把犹太教称为摩西教,在这里摩西律法不仅指摩西十诫而言。
“这是我祖先的律法,”丽贝卡答道,“它是在西奈山上,在雷鸣和闪电中,在密云和火焰中传授的。你们既然是基督徒,这也是你们信仰的。你们说,它已撤消了,但我的老师不是这么教我的。”
“让我们的教士站出来,”博马诺说,“告诉这个顽固不化的异教徒……”
“原谅我打断您的话,”丽贝卡温顺地说,“我只是一个年轻女子,没有能耐为我的宗教辩护;但是我可以为它而死,只要这是上帝的意旨。我请您允准我的决斗要求。”
“把她的手套给我,”博马诺说。他一边端详着这薄薄的丝织物,它的细细的手指,一边继续道:“对于一件有关生死的大事说来,这确实是细小而脆弱的保证!丽贝卡,你瞧,你这只又薄又轻的手套,与我们强有力的铁手套相比,不正好像征你的要求与圣殿骑士团的事业吗?因为你现在要对抗的正是我们的骑士团呢。”
“把我的清白无辜放进天平,”丽贝卡答道,“丝手套的分量就会超过铁手套。”
“那么你坚决拒绝承认你有罪,坚持要进行勇敢的决斗吗?”
“我坚持,尊贵的大人,”丽贝卡回答。
“那么就这样吧,我用上天的名义宣布这点,”大宗师说,“上帝会作出公正的裁决!”
“阿门!”他周围的会督齐声答道,全场的人也用深沉的嗓音作了呼应。
“兄弟们,”博马诺说,“你们明白,我可以拒绝这女子的要求,剥夺她凭决斗判定罪责的权利;但是,虽然她是一个犹太女子,一个不信基督的人,她也是一个没有人保护的外族人,我们的律法是慈祥的,拒绝她的要求,这不符合上天的意旨。再说,我们不仅是教会中的人,也是骑士和战士,在任何理由下拒绝决斗的要求,对我们都是一种耻辱。因此,本案的情况便是这样:丽贝卡,约克的以撒的女儿,由于经常的、可疑的表现,犯有对我们尊贵的骑士团的一名骑士实施妖术的嫌疑,现在要求用决斗的办法证明她的无辜。尊敬的兄弟们,你们是否认为,应该把她掷下的决斗信物交给我们的一个人,同时说明应该交给谁?”
“把它交给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,他是本案涉及的主要人物,”古达尔利克的会督说,“这件事的真情也只有他最清楚。”
“但是,”大宗师说,“万一我们的布里恩兄弟还处在魔法和妖术的影响下——我是为了防备万一,因为我也认为,在我们的骑士团中,他是最适合担当这任务,甚至更重要的任务的。”
“尊贵的大宗师,”古达尔利克的会督答道,“任何妖术也不能支配为上帝的裁判进行决斗的人。”
“你讲得对,兄弟,”大宗师说。“艾伯特•马尔沃辛,把决斗的信物交给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔。兄弟,”他又向布瓦吉贝尔继续道,“我们把这任务交给你,你必须勇敢地战斗,丝毫也不犹豫,因为正义的事业必将获得胜利。现在,丽贝卡,请你听着,从今天起的第三天以前,你必须找到一位斗士。”
“这个期限太短了,”丽贝卡答道,“我是外地人,又崇奉另一种信仰,要找到一个人为我冒生命和荣誉的危险,与一个声誉卓著的骑士战斗,这不是容易的。”
“我不能延长期限,”大宗师答道,“决斗应该在我亲自主持下进行,但各种重要的公务使我必须在第四天离开这里。”
“上帝的意旨是一定会实现的!”丽贝卡说,“我信任他的安排,对于他,一瞬间和一个时代同样可以发挥拯救作用。”
“你讲得很好,小姑娘,”大宗师说,“但我们也知道,谁最善于把自己打扮成光明的天使。现在只要再指定一个合适的决斗地点便可以了,如果一切顺利,那么这也是行刑的地点。这个会堂的会督在哪里?”
艾伯特•马尔沃辛仍拿着丽贝卡的手套,正在干方百计劝说布瓦吉贝尔,只是声音极轻。
“怎么!”大宗师说,“他不肯接受信物吗?”
“不,他会……他肯接受的,尊贵的大宗师,”马尔沃辛说,一边偷偷把手套塞进了自己的长袍内。“至于决斗的地点,我认为最合适的是圣乔治比武场,它属于这个会堂,平时是用于军事操练的。”
“可以,”大宗师说。“丽贝卡,你必须让你的斗士如期到达那个比武场,如果你办不到,或者你的斗士由于上帝的裁决而打败了,你必须接受惩罚,作为一个女巫被处死。现在应该把我们的这个判决记录在案,并当众宣布,免得任何人推说不知道。”
在法庭上担任记录的教士,立即拿起一个大本子,把这决定写成文字,这本子记载了圣殿骑士团历年召开这类会议作出的决定。他写完后,便交给另一个教士,把大宗师的判决大声朗读了一遍,它用的是诺曼法语,把它翻译出来,意思便是如下:
“约克郡以撒之女丽贝卡,系犹太人,被指控对圣殿骑士团一名骑士施行巫术、妖法及其他蛊惑手段,但该女子否认上述罪行,声称本日就其罪行所作之证词全属子虚乌有,不实之辞,要求举行决斗裁决,但鉴于女子不能亲自参加决斗,因此援引法定之有关变通办法(注),要求由其邀请一;名斗士按照骑士所应履行之一切规则,采用符合决斗条件之武器,代其进行决斗,决斗后果及费用由该女子自行承担。该女子已提交要求决斗之信物。该信物现交由圣殿骑士团尊贵之骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔收执,该骑士作为申诉人行使妖术之受害者,将代表骑士团及其本人参加决斗。上述决斗及该女子所要求之通融措施,均已蒙依法享有全权之尊贵之大宗师,卢加斯•博马诺侯爵大人予以允准,并指定第三日在圣殿会堂附近称为圣乔治比武场之广场内,举行决斗。大宗师已命令申诉人,届时其斗士必须到场,否则便将对申诉人按行使巫术及妖法治罪;该女子作为被告,届时亦应到场,如若缺席,亦应按背弃诺言一并治罪。上述最尊贵之大宗师决定亲自监督此次决斗,以保证决斗依照一切合理而光荣之规则进行。愿上帝保佑我们伸张正义的事业!”
--------
(注)这变通办法规定,申诉人如为女子,无法亲自参与决斗时,可由其邀请之斗士代她进行。——原注
“阿门!”大宗师说,在场的人也都照讲了一遍。丽贝卡没有开口,但她仰望着天上,合抱着双手,在这一刻内没有改变姿势。然后她谦逊地提醒大宗师,应该允许她得到一些与她的亲友自由沟通消息的机会,以便让他们知道她的处境,尽可能为她取得一位替她决斗的勇士。
“这要求是合理和合法的,”大宗师说,“你可以选择一个你信任的人作你的使者,他有权在你的四室中与你自由接触。”
“这里有没有一个人,出于善良的意愿,或者为了丰厚的酬金,肯替一个落难女于担任送信的差使?”丽贝卡大声问道。
没有人作声,因为谁也不想当着大宗师的面,对这个遭到诬蔑的囚犯表示关心,免得招来不白之冤,被认为有倾向犹太教的嫌疑。在这种顾虑面前,不仅同情完全不起作用,赏金也失去了诱惑力。
丽贝卡在难以描摹的焦急心情中等了好一会,最后只得叹了口气,说道:“真的这样吗?在英国这片土地上,我连获救的最后一线希望也被剥夺了吗?连一个最严重的罪犯所能得到的仁爱也得不到吗?”
希格•斯内尔终于开口道:“我本来是一个残废的人,多亏她的善心帮助,才能行走和活动。我愿意替你送信,”他又转身对丽贝卡说,“尽一个瘸子所能尽的力量,但愿我的腿跑得快一些,能补偿我的舌头给你带来的祸害。我的天哪I在我夸耀你的仁慈时,怎么想到这是在把你推上绝路!”
“一切都是上帝的安排,”丽贝卡说。“他甚至可以通过最细小的示警,让遭到国虏的犹太人返回故土(注)。凡是传达他的旨意的,即使是蜗牛也会跑得像飞鹰一般快。请你找到约克的以撒——这是给你的车马费——把这张字条交给他。我不知道是不是上天给了我勇气,但我完全相信,我不会就这么死去,会有一个勇士为我挺身而出。再见!我的生死就在于你的快慢了。”
--------
(注)指犹太人历史上的所谓“巴比伦回虏”时期:公元前586年新巴比伦国王尼布甲尼撒灭亡了犹太王国,将犹太人民掳往巴比伦。至公元前538年,波斯王居鲁士攻陷巴比伦后.据说上帝向他显示了种种异象,促使他把扭往巴比伦的犹太人遣返了巴勒斯坦。
乡下人接了纸条,它只包含几行希伯来文。不少人劝他不要接触这种不吉利的文字。但是希格已下定决心,要为他的女恩人出一把力。“她治好过我的身体,”他说,“我相信,她不会想危害我的灵魂。”
“我要向我的邻居布撒借一匹快马,”他又说,“在我力所能及的最短时间内赶到约克。”
然而他很幸运,不必跑这么远,因为出了会堂大门,走了还不到四分之一英里,他便遇到了两个骑骡的人,从他们穿的衣服,戴的黄色大帽子,他知道他们是犹太人;走近一些以后,他发现其中一人就是他从前的东家约克的以撒;另一个是拉比本•以色列。两人都是听到大宗师正在召集会议审问一个女巫,才大胆赶往会堂,想尽量靠近它打听消息的。
“本•以色列兄弟,”以撒说,“不知为什么,我心跳得厉害。这种妖术的罪名常常是用来掩盖对我们犹太人的迫害的。”
“鼓起勇气吧,兄弟,”医生说,“你手里掌握着大量钱财,对付得了那些拿撒勒人,你给他们一些钱就没事了;钱可以左右那些倒行逆施的人,就像伟大的所罗门的戒指可以支配邪恶的魔鬼一样(注)。但是这个拄着拐棍的可怜家伙好像要找我们,有什么话要讲吧?朋友,”医生向希格,斯内尔继续道,“你要医病我给你医,但是在大路上讨饭的叫化子,我是一个钱也不给的。快讲吧!你的腿瘫痪了吗?那么让你的手挣钱糊口吧,因为虽然你不再适合干跑腿的差使,或者当勤快的牧羊人,或者打仗,或者给性急的主人当差,然而你还可以干别的事……你怎么啦,兄弟?”他中断他的训词,望望以撒,只见他刚把希格交给他的字条看了一眼,便大叫一声,哼哼哧哧的栽下了骡子,跟死一般的躺在地上,一时间失去了知觉。
--------
(注)在犹太教拉比中流传着一种说法,说所罗门戴着一只印章戒指,它可以制服一切妖魔鬼怪。
拉比大吃一惊,也跨下骡子,慌忙要用他的医术让这位朋友苏醒过来。他甚至已从口袋里掏出了放血用具,准备进行静脉放血了,但正在这时他要动手术的病人突然醒来了,从头上摘掉帽子,抓了一把泥土撒在苍白的头发上。这种突如其来的感情爆发,医生起先以为是精神失常的结果,因此仍想按原来的意图进行,又要去拿他的工具了。但是以撒马上制止了他,说他错了。
“我苦命的孩子呀,”他说,“你应该叫便俄尼(注),不应该叫丽贝卡!你一死,我这个白发老人还怎么活下去啊,我大伤心了,我到死都会诅咒上帝的!”
--------
(注)希伯来文:苦命的孩子;语出《旧约•创世记》第35章:雅各的最小一个儿子出生时,他的母亲拉吉因难产死了,临终给孩子取名使俄尼,但雅各没有照她的话做,后来给孩子取名为便雅悯,即好运的意思。
“兄弟,”拉比大吃一惊,说道,“你还是不是以色列人,怎么能讲出这样的话啊?我相信你的孩子应该还活着吧?”
“她是活着,”以撒答道,“但那是像但以理被叫作伯提沙撒的时候,甚至像他给丢在狮子坑里的时候一样(注1)。现在他成了彼列的门徒们的俘虏,他们要用残忍的手段对付她,不让她年轻的生命,秀丽的容貌继续存在下去。啊!她是戴在我苍白的头颅上的一顶青翠的棕桐花冠;可是她却像约拿的蓖麻那样,要在一夜之间枯萎了(注2)!我的心肝宝贝呀!我老年的安慰呀!唉,丽贝卡,拉雪儿的女儿哟!死亡的阴影已笼罩着你了。”
--------
(注1)以色列先知但以理被俘往巴比伦后,被改名为伯提沙撒,后来又被巴比伦王投入狮子坑中,却奇迹般的活了下来,见《旧约•但以理书》。
(注2)据《旧约•约拿书》,上帝给约拿一棵蓖麻,但一夜便干死了,以此教育约拿要爱惜生命。
“但是先看字条吧,”拉比说,“也许我们还能找到搭救她的办法呢。”
“请你念吧,兄弟,”以撒答道,“因为我的眼睛充满泪水,看不清了。”
医生用希伯来语念了下面的内容:
“致阿多尼康之子以撒,即外邦人所说的约克的以撤,愿上帝保佑他平安幸福!父亲,我已被判处死刑,原因何在我也不得而知,但罪名是施行巫术。父亲,如果能找到一坚强之勇士,肯按照拿撒勒人之习俗,于今日起之第三日,前来圣殿会堂之比武场,代替我用剑或予进行决斗,那么上帝也许会赋予他力量,保护一个无力自卫的无辜女子。如果不成,你的女儿便没有活命的希望了,她只得像鹿一样给猎人用熗刺死,像花一样给农夫用镰刀砍断了。现有一事请父亲考虑,或许尚能救儿一命。据儿所知,塞德里克之子威尔弗莱德,亦即外邦人所说之艾文荷,是拿撒勒人的一位勇士,他应该是肯为女儿战斗的。只是他目前可能还身体虚弱,不能披挂上阵。然而,父亲,请你把这些消息通知他,因为他在英国的有力人士中享有威望,而我们又在狱中与他同过患难,他或许能找到一个武士为我战斗。你要告诉他,必须告诉他,告诉这个塞德里克之子威尔弗莱德,丽贝卡可能活也可能死,但不论生还是死,她都是清白的,她没有犯过被指控的罪。父亲,如果上帝的意旨是要让你失去你的女儿,那么在我死后,你切勿再留在这片血腥和残忍的土地上,你还是赶快前往科尔多瓦,你的兄弟在那里过着安居乐业的生活,尽管那是在萨拉森人鲍勃第尔的统治下,但摩尔人对待雅各的子孙还好一些(注),不如英国的拿撒勒人那么残忍。”
--------
(注)从公元八世纪起,穆斯林控制了西班牙大部分地区,建立了许多小王国,科尔多瓦地区便是这样。但这里所说的鲍勃第尔是虚构的。
在本•以色列读信时,以撒尽量忍耐,注意听着,但念完后,他又恢复了东方人呼天抢地的表示悲痛的方式,撕开衣服,朝头上撒尘土,连连喊叫:“我的女儿!我的女儿!我的宝贝,我的亲生骨肉啊!”
“可是你得勇敢一些,”拉比说,“这么哭喊是无济于事的。振作精神,准备动身吧,你得找到这个塞德里克之子威尔弗莱德。也许他会告诉你怎么办,或者替你出力的,因为这年轻人是拿撒勒人所说的狮心王理查宠爱的巨子,这位国王已经回国的消息到处都在传播。也许年轻人能拿到理查亲自签发的公文,命令那些残忍的人不得再继续为非作恶,这些人假借圣殿的名义,于尽了伤天害理的勾当。”
“我一定要找到他,”以撒说,“他是一个好青年,同情我们这些流亡的人。但是他不能穿盔甲,别的基督徒又有谁肯为受压迫的犹太人伸张正义呢?”
“不对,”拉比说,“你讲这种话好像不了解那些外邦人似的。你给他们黄金,他们就会替你卖命,就像你给他们黄金,他们就会保护你的安全一样。拿出勇气来吧,赶快出发,找到这个艾文荷的威尔弗莱德。我也会尽力帮助你,你遇到了灾难,丢下你不管那是极大的罪恶。我得赶紧前往约克城,现在许多骑士和有力人物聚集在那里,我相信我可以找到一个肯为你的女儿战斗的人,因为黄金是他们的上帝,为了黄金,他们可以像抵押田地一样,拿生命作赌注。但是,我的兄弟,我用你的名义作出的允诺,你肯认账吗?”
“这当然,兄弟,”以撒说,“多谢上帝,在我的患难中他给了我一位帮助我的朋友!不过,不要一下子答应他们的全部要求,因为你会发现,这些邪恶的人有个特点:他们向你要几镑,可是也许你给他们几两,他们就满足了。不过你要怎么做就怎么做吧,我已给这件事弄得心乱如麻,万一我亲爱的孩子死了,我还留着这些黄金干什么啊!”
“再见,”医生说,“愿你一切顺利,达到目的。”
于是他们拥抱了一下,便分头上路了。瘸腿的乡下人望着他们的背影,在那儿愣了好大一会。
“这些犹太孬种!”他说,“他们简直不把我这个自由的行会职工放在眼里,好像我是一个奴隶或者土耳其人,或者也像他们一样是行过割礼的希伯来人!他们至少应该给我一两个银币才对。我没有责任非得给他们送这种不吉利的信不可,许多人对我说,这是有中魔法的危险的。那个小姑娘给我的一枚金币算得什么,万一到了下个复活节神父要我忏悔,我还得加倍付钱给他呢,而且我得一辈子挨骂,给说成是给犹太人跑腿的。我站在那个女孩子身边的时候,一定已经中了魔法,才会那么热心!但是不论犹太人还是外邦人,谁看了她那副样子,都不会不肯替她送信的;何况每逢我想起她,只要能救她,哪怕把我的作坊和工具都拿出来,我也心甘情愿。”
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 37
Stern was the law which bade its vot'ries leave At human woes with human hearts to grieve; Stern was the law, which at the winning wile Of frank and harmless mirth forbade to smile; But sterner still, when high the iron-rod Of tyrant power she shook, and call'd that power of God. The Middle Ages
The Tribunal, erected for the trial of the innocent and unhappy Rebecca, occupied the dais or elevated part of the upper end of the great hall---a platform, which we have already described as the place of honour, destined to be occupied by the most distinguished inhabitants or guests of an ancient mansion.
On an elevated seat, directly before the accused, sat the Grand Master of the Temple, in full and ample robes of flowing white, holding in his hand the mystic staff, which bore the symbol of the Order. At his feet was placed a table, occupied by two scribes, chaplains of the Order, whose duty it was to reduce to formal record the proceedings of the day. The black dresses, bare scalps, and demure looks of these church-men, formed a strong contrast to the warlike appearance of the knights who attended, either as residing in the Preceptory, or as come thither to attend upon their Grand Master. The Preceptors, of whom there were four present, occupied seats lower in height, and somewhat drawn back behind that of their superior; and the knights, who enjoyed no such rank in the Order, were placed on benches still lower, and preserving the same distance from the Preceptors as these from the Grand Master. Behind them, but still upon the dais or elevated portion of the hall, stood the esquires of the Order, in white dresses of an inferior quality.
The whole assembly wore an aspect of the most profound gravity; and in the faces of the knights might be perceived traces of military daring, united with the solemn carriage becoming men of a religious profession, and which, in the presence of their Grand Master, failed not to sit upon every brow.
The remaining and lower part of the hall was filled with guards, holding partisans, and with other attendants whom curiosity had drawn thither, to see at once a Grand Master and a Jewish sorceress. By far the greater part of those inferior persons were, in one rank or other, connected with the Order, and were accordingly distinguished by their black dresses. But peasants from the neighbouring country were not refused admittance; for it was the pride of Beaumanoir to render the edifying spectacle of the justice which he administered as public as possible. His large blue eyes seemed to expand as he gazed around the assembly, and his countenance appeared elated by the conscious dignity, and imaginary merit, of the part which he was about to perform. A psalm, which he himself accompanied with a deep mellow voice, which age had not deprived of its powers, commenced the proceedings of the day; and the solemn sounds, "Venite exultemus Domino", so often sung by the Templars before engaging with earthly adversaries, was judged by Lucas most appropriate to introduce the approaching triumph, for such he deemed it, over the powers of darkness. The deep prolonged notes, raised by a hundred masculine voices accustomed to combine in the choral chant, arose to the vaulted roof of the hall, and rolled on amongst its arches with the pleasing yet solemn sound of the rushing of mighty waters.
When the sounds ceased, the Grand Master glanced his eye slowly around the circle, and observed that the seat of one of the Preceptors was vacant. Brian de Bois-Guilbert, by whom it had been occupied, had left his place, and was now standing near the extreme corner of one of the benches occupied by the Knights Companions of the Temple, one hand extending his long mantle, so as in some degree to hide his face; while the other held his cross-handled sword, with the point of which, sheathed as it was, he was slowly drawing lines upon the oaken floor.
"Unhappy man!" said the Grand Master, after favouring him with a glance of compassion. "Thou seest, Conrade, how this holy work distresses him. To this can the light look of woman, aided by the Prince of the Powers of this world, bring a valiant and worthy knight!---Seest thou he cannot look upon us; he cannot look upon her; and who knows by what impulse from his tormentor his hand forms these cabalistic lines upon the floor?---It may be our life and safety are thus aimed at; but we spit at and defy the foul enemy. 'Semper Leo percutiatur!'"
This was communicated apart to his confidential follower, Conrade Mont-Fitchet. The Grand Master then raised his voice, and addressed the assembly.
"Reverend and valiant men, Knights, Preceptors, and Companions of this Holy Order, my brethren and my children!---you also, well-born and pious Esquires, who aspire to wear this holy Cross! ---and you also, Christian brethren, of every degree!---Be it known to you, that it is not defect of power in us which hath occasioned the assembling of this congregation; for, however unworthy in our person, yet to us is committed, with this batoon, full power to judge and to try all that regards the weal of this our Holy Order. Holy Saint Bernard, in the rule of our knightly and religious profession, hath said, in the fifty-ninth capital,*
* The reader is again referred to the Rules of the Poor * Military Brotherhood of the Temple, which occur in the * Works of St Bernard. L. T.
that he would not that brethren be called together in council, save at the will and command of the Master; leaving it free to us, as to those more worthy fathers who have preceded us in this our office, to judge, as well of the occasion as of the time and place in which a chapter of the whole Order, or of any part thereof, may be convoked. Also, in all such chapters, it is our duty to hear the advice of our brethren, and to proceed according to our own pleasure. But when the raging wolf hath made an inroad upon the flock, and carried off one member thereof, it is the duty of the kind shepherd to call his comrades together, that with bows and slings they may quell the invader, according to our well-known rule, that the lion is ever to be beaten down. We have therefore summoned to our presence a Jewish woman, by name Rebecca, daughter of Isaac of York---a woman infamous for sortileges and for witcheries; whereby she hath maddened the blood, and besotted the brain, not of a churl, but of a Knight ---not of a secular Knight, but of one devoted to the service of the Holy Temple---not of a Knight Companion, but of a Preceptor of our Order, first in honour as in place. Our brother, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, is well known to ourselves, and to all degrees who now hear me, as a true and zealous champion of the Cross, by whose arm many deeds of valour have been wrought in the Holy Land, and the holy places purified from pollution by the blood of those infidels who defiled them. Neither have our brother's sagacity and prudence been less in repute among his brethren than his valour and discipline; in so much, that knights, both in eastern and western lands, have named De Bois-Guilbert as one who may well be put in nomination as successor to this batoon, when it shall please Heaven to release us from the toil of bearing it. If we were told that such a man, so honoured, and so honourable, suddenly casting away regard for his character, his vows, his brethren, and his prospects, had associated to himself a Jewish damsel, wandered in this lewd company, through solitary places, defended her person in preference to his own, and, finally, was so utterly blinded and besotted by his folly, as to bring her even to one of our own Preceptories, what should we say but that the noble knight was possessed by some evil demon, or influenced by some wicked spell?---If we could suppose it otherwise, think not rank, valour, high repute, or any earthly consideration, should prevent us from visiting him with punishment, that the evil thing might be removed, even according to the text, 'Auferte malum ex vobis'. For various and heinous are the acts of transgression against the rule of our blessed Order in this lamentable history.---1st, He hath walked according to his proper will, contrary to capital 33, 'Quod nullus juxta propriam voluntatem incedat'.---2d, He hath held communication with an excommunicated person, capital 57, 'Ut fratres non participent cum excommunicatis', and therefore hath a portion in 'Anathema Maranatha'.---3d, He hath conversed with strange women, contrary to the capital, 'Ut fratres non conversantur cum extraneis mulieribus'.---4th, He hath not avoided, nay, he hath, it is to be feared, solicited the kiss of woman; by which, saith the last rule of our renowned Order, 'Ut fugiantur oscula', the soldiers of the Cross are brought into a snare. For which heinous and multiplied guilt, Brian de Bois-Guilbert should be cut off and cast out from our congregation, were he the right hand and right eye thereof."
He paused. A low murmur went through the assembly. Some of the younger part, who had been inclined to smile at the statute 'De osculis fugiendis', became now grave enough, and anxiously waited what the Grand Master was next to propose.
"Such," he said, "and so great should indeed be the punishment of a Knight Templar, who wilfully offended against the rules of his Order in such weighty points. But if, by means of charms and of spells, Satan had obtained dominion over the Knight, perchance because he cast his eyes too lightly upon a damsel's beauty, we are then rather to lament than chastise his backsliding; and, imposing on him only such penance as may purify him from his iniquity, we are to turn the full edge of our indignation upon the accursed instrument, which had so well-nigh occasioned his utter falling away.---Stand forth, therefore, and bear witness, ye who have witnessed these unhappy doings, that we may judge of the sum and bearing thereof; and judge whether our justice may be satisfied with the punishment of this infidel woman, or if we must go on, with a bleeding heart, to the further proceeding against our brother."
Several witnesses were called upon to prove the risks to which Bois-Guilbert exposed himself in endeavouring to save Rebecca from the blazing castle, and his neglect of his personal defence in attending to her safety. The men gave these details with the exaggerations common to vulgar minds which have been strongly excited by any remarkable event, and their natural disposition to the marvellous was greatly increased by the satisfaction which their evidence seemed to afford to the eminent person for whose information it had been delivered. Thus the dangers which Bois-Guilbert surmounted, in themselves sufficiently great, became portentous in their narrative. The devotion of the Knight to Rebecca's defence was exaggerated beyond the bounds, not only of discretion, but even of the most frantic excess of chivalrous zeal; and his deference to what she said, even although her language was often severe and upbraiding, was painted as carried to an excess, which, in a man of his haughty temper, seemed almost preternatural.
The Preceptor of Templestowe was then called on to describe the manner in which Bois-Guilbert and the Jewess arrived at the Preceptory. The evidence of Malvoisin was skilfully guarded. But while he apparently studied to spare the feelings of Bois-Guilbert, he threw in, from time to time, such hints, as seemed to infer that he laboured under some temporary alienation of mind, so deeply did he appear to be enamoured of the damsel whom he brought along with him. With sighs of penitence, the Preceptor avowed his own contrition for having admitted Rebecca and her lover within the walls of the Preceptory---"But my defence," he concluded, "has been made in my confession to our most reverend father the Grand Master; he knows my motives were not evil, though my conduct may have been irregular. Joyfully will I submit to any penance he shall assign me."
"Thou hast spoken well, Brother Albert," said Beaumanoir; "thy motives were good, since thou didst judge it right to arrest thine erring brother in his career of precipitate folly. But thy conduct was wrong; as he that would stop a runaway steed, and seizing by the stirrup instead of the bridle, receiveth injury himself, instead of accomplishing his purpose. Thirteen paternosters are assigned by our pious founder for matins, and nine for vespers; be those services doubled by thee. Thrice a-week are Templars permitted the use of flesh; but do thou keep fast for all the seven days. This do for six weeks to come, and thy penance is accomplished."
With a hypocritical look of the deepest submission, the Preceptor of Templestowe bowed to the ground before his Superior, and resumed his seat.
"Were it not well, brethren," said the Grand Master, "that we examine something into the former life and conversation of this woman, specially that we may discover whether she be one likely to use magical charms and spells, since the truths which we have heard may well incline us to suppose, that in this unhappy course our erring brother has been acted upon by some infernal enticement and delusion?"
Herman of Goodalricke was the Fourth Preceptor present; the other three were Conrade, Malvoisin, and Bois-Guilbert himself. Herman was an ancient warrior, whose face was marked with scars inflicted by the sabre of the Moslemah, and had great rank and consideration among his brethren. He arose and bowed to the Grand Master, who instantly granted him license of speech. "I would crave to know, most Reverend Father, of our valiant brother, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, what he says to these wondrous accusations, and with what eye he himself now regards his unhappy intercourse with this Jewish maiden?"
"Brian de Bois-Guilbert," said the Grand Master, "thou hearest the question which our Brother of Goodalricke desirest thou shouldst answer. I command thee to reply to him."
Bois-Guilbert turned his head towards the Grand Master when thus addressed, and remained silent.
"He is possessed by a dumb devil," said the Grand Master. "Avoid thee, Sathanus!---Speak, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, I conjure thee, by this symbol of our Holy Order."
Bois-Guilbert made an effort to suppress his rising scorn and indignation, the expression of which, he was well aware, would have little availed him. "Brian de Bois-Guilbert," he answered, "replies not, most Reverend Father, to such wild and vague charges. If his honour be impeached, he will defend it with his body, and with that sword which has often fought for Christendom."
"We forgive thee, Brother Brian," said the Grand Master; "though that thou hast boasted thy warlike achievements before us, is a glorifying of thine own deeds, and cometh of the Enemy, who tempteth us to exalt our own worship. But thou hast our pardon, judging thou speakest less of thine own suggestion than from the impulse of him whom by Heaven's leave, we will quell and drive forth from our assembly." A glance of disdain flashed from the dark fierce eyes of Bois-Guilbert, but he made no reply.---"And now," pursued the Grand Master, "since our Brother of Goodalricke's question has been thus imperfectly answered, pursue we our quest, brethren, and with our patron's assistance, we will search to the bottom this mystery of iniquity.---Let those who have aught to witness of the life and conversation of this Jewish woman, stand forth before us." There was a bustle in the lower part of the hall, and when the Grand Master enquired the reason, it was replied, there was in the crowd a bedridden man, whom the prisoner had restored to the perfect use of his limbs, by a miraculous balsam.
The poor peasant, a Saxon by birth, was dragged forward to the bar, terrified at the penal consequences which he might have incurred by the guilt of having been cured of the palsy by a Jewish damsel. Perfectly cured he certainly was not, for he supported himself forward on crutches to give evidence. Most unwilling was his testimony, and given with many tears; but he admitted that two years since, when residing at York, he was suddenly afflicted with a sore disease, while labouring for Isaac the rich Jew, in his vocation of a joiner; that he had been unable to stir from his bed until the remedies applied by Rebecca's directions, and especially a warming and spicy-smelling balsam, had in some degree restored him to the use of his limbs. Moreover, he said, she had given him a pot of that precious ointment, and furnished him with a piece of money withal, to return to the house of his father, near to Templestowe. "And may it please your gracious Reverence," said the man, "I cannot think the damsel meant harm by me, though she hath the ill hap to be a Jewess; for even when I used her remedy, I said the Pater and the Creed, and it never operated a whit less kindly---"
"Peace, slave," said the Grand Master, "and begone! It well suits brutes like thee to be tampering and trinketing with hellish cures, and to be giving your labour to the sons of mischief. I tell thee, the fiend can impose diseases for the very purpose of removing them, in order to bring into credit some diabolical fashion of cure. Hast thou that unguent of which thou speakest?"
The peasant, fumbling in his bosom with a trembling hand, produced a small box, bearing some Hebrew characters on the lid, which was, with most of the audience, a sure proof that the devil had stood apothecary. Beaumanoir, after crossing himself, took the box into his hand, and, learned in most of the Eastern tongues, read with ease the motto on the lid,---"The Lion of the tribe of Judah hath conquered."
"Strange powers of Sathanas." said he, "which can convert Scripture into blasphemy, mingling poison with our necessary food!---Is there no leech here who can tell us the ingredients of this mystic unguent?"
Two mediciners, as they called themselves, the one a monk, the other a barber, appeared, and avouched they knew nothing of the materials, excepting that they savoured of myrrh and camphire, which they took to be Oriental herbs. But with the true professional hatred to a successful practitioner of their art, they insinuated that, since the medicine was beyond their own knowledge, it must necessarily have been compounded from an unlawful and magical pharmacopeia; since they themselves, though no conjurors, fully understood every branch of their art, so far as it might be exercised with the good faith of a Christian. When this medical research was ended, the Saxon peasant desired humbly to have back the medicine which he had found so salutary; but the Grand Master frowned severely at the request. "What is thy name, fellow?" said he to the cripple.
"Higg, the son of Snell," answered the peasant.
"Then Higg, son of Snell," said the Grand Master, "I tell thee it is better to be bedridden, than to accept the benefit of unbelievers' medicine that thou mayest arise and walk; better to despoil infidels of their treasure by the strong hand, than to accept of them benevolent gifts, or do them service for wages. Go thou, and do as I have said."
"Alack," said the peasant, "an it shall not displease your Reverence, the lesson comes too late for me, for I am but a maimed man; but I will tell my two brethren, who serve the rich Rabbi Nathan Ben Samuel, that your mastership says it is more lawful to rob him than to render him faithful service."
"Out with the prating villain!" said Beaumanoir, who was not prepared to refute this practical application of his general maxim.
Higg, the son of Snell, withdrew into the crowd, but, interested in the fate of his benefactress, lingered until he should learn her doom, even at the risk of again encountering the frown of that severe judge, the terror of which withered his very heart within him.
At this period of the trial, the Grand Master commanded Rebecca to unveil herself. Opening her lips for the first time, she replied patiently, but with dignity,---"That it was not the wont of the daughters of her people to uncover their faces when alone in an assembly of strangers." The sweet tones of her voice, and the softness of her reply, impressed on the audience a sentiment of pity and sympathy. But Beaumanoir, in whose mind the suppression of each feeling of humanity which could interfere with his imagined duty, was a virtue of itself, repeated his commands that his victim should be unveiled. The guards were about to remove her veil accordingly, when she stood up before the Grand Master and said, "Nay, but for the love of your own daughters---Alas," she said, recollecting herself, "ye have no daughters!---yet for the remembrance of your mothers---for the love of your sisters, and of female decency, let me not be thus handled in your presence; it suits not a maiden to be disrobed by such rude grooms. I will obey you," she added, with an expression of patient sorrow in her voice, which had almost melted the heart of Beaumanoir himself; "ye are elders among your people, and at your command I will show the features of an ill-fated maiden."
She withdrew her veil, and looked on them with a countenance in which bashfulness contended with dignity. Her exceeding beauty excited a murmur of surprise, and the younger knights told each other with their eyes, in silent correspondence, that Brian's best apology was in the power of her real charms, rather than of her imaginary witchcraft. But Higg, the son of Snell, felt most deeply the effect produced by the sight of the countenance of his benefactress.
"Let me go forth," he said to the warders at the door of the hall,---"let me go forth!---To look at her again will kill me, for I have had a share in murdering her."
"Peace, poor man," said Rebecca, when she heard his exclamation; "thou hast done me no harm by speaking the truth---thou canst not aid me by thy complaints or lamentations. Peace, I pray thee ---go home and save thyself."
Higg was about to be thrust out by the compassion of the warders, who were apprehensive lest his clamorous grief should draw upon them reprehension, and upon himself punishment. But he promised to be silent, and was permitted to remain. The two men-at-arms, with whom Albert Malvoisin had not failed to communicate upon the import of their testimony, were now called forward. Though both were hardened and inflexible villains, the sight of the captive maiden, as well as her excelling beauty, at first appeared to stagger them; but an expressive glance from the Preceptor of Templestowe restored them to their dogged composure; and they delivered, with a precision which would have seemed suspicious to more impartial judges, circumstances either altogether fictitious or trivial, and natural in themselves, but rendered pregnant with suspicion by the exaggerated manner in which they were told, and the sinister commentary which the witnesses added to the facts. The circumstances of their evidence would have been, in modern days, divided into two classes---those which were immaterial, and those which were actually and physically impossible. But both were, in those ignorant and superstitions times, easily credited as proofs of guilt.---The first class set forth, that Rebecca was heard to mutter to herself in an unknown tongue---that the songs she sung by fits were of a strangely sweet sound, which made the ears of the hearer tingle, and his heart throb---that she spoke at times to herself, and seemed to look upward for a reply---that her garments were of a strange and mystic form, unlike those of women of good repute---that she had rings impressed with cabalistical devices, and that strange characters were broidered on her veil.
All these circumstances, so natural and so trivial, were gravely listened to as proofs, or, at least, as affording strong suspicions that Rebecca had unlawful correspondence with mystical powers.
But there was less equivocal testimony, which the credulity of the assembly, or of the greater part, greedily swallowed, however incredible. One of the soldiers had seen her work a cure upon a wounded man, brought with them to the castle of Torquilstone. She did, he said, make certain signs upon the wound, and repeated certain mysterious words, which he blessed God he understood not, when the iron head of a square cross-bow bolt disengaged itself from the wound, the bleeding was stanched, the wound was closed, and the dying man was, within a quarter of an hour, walking upon the ramparts, and assisting the witness in managing a mangonel, or machine for hurling stones. This legend was probably founded upon the fact, that Rebecca had attended on the wounded Ivanhoe when in the castle of Torquilstone. But it was the more difficult to dispute the accuracy of the witness, as, in order to produce real evidence in support of his verbal testimony, he drew from his pouch the very bolt-head, which, according to his story, had been miraculously extracted from the wound; and as the iron weighed a full ounce, it completely confirmed the tale, however marvellous.
His comrade had been a witness from a neighbouring battlement of the scene betwixt Rebecca and Bois-Guilbert, when she was upon the point of precipitating herself from the top of the tower. Not to be behind his companion, this fellow stated, that he had seen Rebecca perch herself upon the parapet of the turret, and there take the form of a milk-white swan, under which appearance she flitted three times round the castle of Torquilstone; then again settle on the turret, and once more assume the female form.
Less than one half of this weighty evidence would have been sufficient to convict any old woman, poor and ugly, even though she had not been a Jewess. United with that fatal circumstance, the body of proof was too weighty for Rebecca's youth, though combined with the most exquisite beauty.
The Grand Master had collected the suffrages, and now in a solemn tone demanded of Rebecca what she had to say against the sentence of condemnation, which he was about to pronounce.
"To invoke your pity," said the lovely Jewess, with a voice somewhat tremulous with emotion, "would, I am aware, be as useless as I should hold it mean. To state that to relieve the sick and wounded of another religion, cannot be displeasing to the acknowledged Founder of both our faiths, were also unavailing; to plead that many things which these men (whom may Heaven pardon!) have spoken against me are impossible, would avail me but little, since you believe in their possibility; and still less would it advantage me to explain, that the peculiarities of my dress, language, and manners, are those of my people---I had well-nigh said of my country, but alas! we have no country. Nor will I even vindicate myself at the expense of my oppressor, who stands there listening to the fictions and surmises which seem to convert the tyrant into the victim.---God be judge between him and me! but rather would I submit to ten such deaths as your pleasure may denounce against me, than listen to the suit which that man of Belial has urged upon me ---friendless, defenceless, and his prisoner. But he is of your own faith, and his lightest affirmance would weigh down the most solemn protestations of the distressed Jewess. I will not therefore return to himself the charge brought against me---but to himself---Yes, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, to thyself I appeal, whether these accusations are not false? as monstrous and calumnious as they are deadly?"
There was a pause; all eyes turned to Brain de Bois-Guilbert. He was silent.
"Speak," she said, "if thou art a man---if thou art a Christian, speak!---I conjure thee, by the habit which thou dost wear, by the name thou dost inherit---by the knighthood thou dost vaunt ---by the honour of thy mother---by the tomb and the bones of thy father---I conjure thee to say, are these things true?"
"Answer her, brother," said the Grand Master, "if the Enemy with whom thou dost wrestle will give thee power."
In fact, Bois-Guilbert seemed agitated by contending passions, which almost convulsed his features, and it was with a constrained voice that at last he replied, looking to Rebecca, ---"The scroll!---the scroll!"
"Ay," said Beaumanoir, "this is indeed testimony! The victim of her witcheries can only name the fatal scroll, the spell inscribed on which is, doubtless, the cause of his silence."
But Rebecca put another interpretation on the words extorted as it were from Bois-Guilbert, and glancing her eye upon the slip of parchment which she continued to hold in her hand, she read written thereupon in the Arabian character, "Demand a Champion!" The murmuring commentary which ran through the assembly at the strange reply of Bois-Guilbert, gave Rebecca leisure to examine and instantly to destroy the scroll unobserved. When the whisper had ceased, the Grand Master spoke.
"Rebecca, thou canst derive no benefit from the evidence of this unhappy knight, for whom, as we well perceive, the Enemy is yet too powerful. Hast thou aught else to say?"
"There is yet one chance of life left to me," said Rebecca, "even by your own fierce laws. Life has been miserable---miserable, at least, of late---but I will not cast away the gift of God, while he affords me the means of defending it. I deny this charge---I maintain my innocence, and I declare the falsehood of this accusation---I challenge the privilege of trial by combat, and will appear by my champion."
"And who, Rebecca," replied the Grand Master, "will lay lance in rest for a sorceress? who will be the champion of a Jewess?"
"God will raise me up a champion," said Rebecca---"It cannot be that in merry England---the hospitable, the generous, the free, where so many are ready to peril their lives for honour, there will not be found one to fight for justice. But it is enough that I challenge the trial by combat---there lies my gage."
She took her embroidered glove from her hand, and flung it down before the Grand Master with an air of mingled simplicity and dignity, which excited universal surprise and admiration.

法律是严厉的,它不准你哭,
尽管你对人世的苦难悲愤不平,心如刀割;
法律是严厉的,它不准你笑,
尽管你对骗人的鬼话了大叫旨掌,忍俊不禁;
但是暴君的铁腕更加严厉,
因为它自称它是秉承上帝的意旨行事。
《中世纪》
审判无辜的、不幸的丽贝卡的审问台,设在大厅上首较高的平台上——这种平台我们已经描写过,它是荣誉席位,专供古老住宅中最尊贵的主人和来宾使用。
平台正中有一个高高的座位,它面对被告,现在圣殿骑士团的大宗师便坐在这里,他穿着全套宽大的白长袍,手中握着带有骑士团标志的神秘权杖。他的脚边设有一张桌子,两个神父坐在桌后,他们的任务便是把当天的审问过程记录成文。教士的黑衣服、光脑壳和矜持表情,与骑士们的军人装束形成了鲜明的对照,这些骑士有的是常驻在会堂中的,也有的是随同大宗师来到这儿的。会督有四人出席,他们的座位比大宗师的略低一些,也靠后一些;地位不如他们的骑士坐在更低一些的长凳上,他们与会督也保持着会督与大宗师的距离。他们背后,但仍在大厅的平台上,站着骑士团的卫士,他们穿的是较低级别的白色大褂。
整个会场表现了庄严肃穆的气氛;在骑士们的脸上,除了可以看到慓悍的军人气概以外,还流露出一种虔诚的几乎与教士不相上下的表情,这是他们在大宗师面前必须保持的姿态。
大厅的其余部分,也就是平台以外的部分,站满了执戟的卫兵,以及出于好奇,为了观看大宗师和犹太妖女而来的其他侍从人员。这些下等人物,极大部分都在骑士团中担任着一定的职务,因此都穿着黑色制服。但是附近乡村中的农民也允许入内,因为大宗师为他主持的审判感到自豪,要让尽量多的人看到这个场面,从而接受教育。当他环视会场时,他那对蓝色的大眼睛似乎更大了,脸色也显得沾沾自喜,觉得他即将扮演的角色具有伸张正义的、神圣不可侵犯的性质。审问开始时,他与大家一起高唱了赞美诗,他虽然年老,嗓音仍很圆润,不减当年。他们唱的是“来啊,让我们向主高唱”(注),这首庄严的诗篇是圣殿骑士每逢与尘世的仇敌战斗前经常唱的;卢加斯认为,它适合目前的场合,可以作为战胜黑暗势力的前奏。这深沉而迁缓的调子,经过一百来个习惯于合唱圣诗的男人的共同努力,升向大厅的拱形屋顶,像一片汹涌澎湃的海洋发出的悦耳而威严的涛声,在梁柱之间回荡。
--------
(注)这是《旧约•诗篇》第95篇的第一句。
歌声沉寂后,大宗师抬起眼睛,不慌不忙地向周围打量了一遍;他看到一个位置空着,它本来应该是布里恩。布瓦吉贝尔坐的,但现在他站在角上,靠近一般骑士坐的一条长凳的末端,用一只手把长袍撩起一些,让它遮住了一部分脸;他的另一只手握着十字剑柄,用鞘尖在栎木地板上慢慢划线条。
“不幸的人!”大宗师露出同情的目光端详了他一会以后,说道,“康拉德,你瞧,我们这神圣的工作使他多么伤心。一个轻薄的女人,在尘世的恶魔的帮助下,竟能使一个勇敢高尚的骑士落到这步田地!你瞧他不敢看我们,也不敢看她;谁知道他在地上划这些神秘的线条干什么,也许这是魔鬼要他画的吧?魔鬼想用符箓危害我们的生命和安全,可是我们根本不怕魔鬼。‘必须消灭狮子!”’
这是对他的心腹随从康拉德•蒙特菲舍一个人讲的。然后大宗师提高嗓门,向全场的人说道:
“尊敬和英勇的骑士、会督和骑士团的朋友们,我的弟兄们和我的孩子们!还有你们,出身高贵和虔诚的扈从们,期望戴上这神圣的十字架的人们!还有你们,一切等级的基督徒弟兄们!你们应该看到,我们召开这个公审大会,是因为我们有足够的力量根除一切罪恶;我本人固然并不足道,但是我手中的权杖授予了我充分的权力,对涉及我们神圣骑士团的事进行审问和处理。圣伯尔纳对我们在骑士组织和宗教方面的义务作了规定(注),他在该章程第五十九条中说,本团的弟兄们不必经常举行会议,只在大宗师需要的时候下令召集;这就是授权给我,像授权给我以前的历任大宗师一样,根据具体情况,决定在什么时间和地点,召集一个会堂或所有各个会堂的会议。这也是说,在我们所有的会堂中,我有责任听取弟兄们的意见,并按照我个人的判断作出决定。因此当狼张牙舞爪冲进我们的羊群,带走我们的一名成员时,仁慈的牧人便有责任召集所有的会众,让大家拿起弓箭和投石器捕杀入侵者,因为按照人所共知的我们的章程,狮子是永远应该被镇压的。就这样,我现在把一个犹太女人传上法庭,她名叫丽贝卡,是约克的以撒的女儿——一个因施行妖法和巫术而声名狼藉的女人;她利用这些法术使人丧失理智,头脑糊涂,而且受害的不是一个老百姓,而是一个骑士;不是一个世俗的骑士,而是一个献身给圣殿事业的骑士;也不是一个一般的骑士,而是骑士团中享有崇高声誉和地位的一名会督。我们的兄弟布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔是我们所熟悉的,也是现在听我讲话的各级人士都熟悉的,他作为十字军的一名忠诚而热情的战士,曾凭他的武艺在圣地建立过许多卓越的功勋,并用亵读圣地的邪教徒的血洗净了一个个神圣的场所。这位弟兄的明智和谨慎,也像他的勇敢和教养一样,是有口皆碑的;因此不论在东方和西方,所有的骑士都承认,在上帝允许我放下大宗师这副沉重的担子,回到他的身边去时,布瓦吉贝尔是有资格接替我,继续执掌这根权杖的。如果我们听到这样一个人,这样一个人人尊敬、光荣正直的人,突然抛弃他的品德,他的誓言,他的弟兄和他的前途,与一个犹太女子纠缠在一起,并且在这个淫荡的女人陪伴下,在一些偏僻荒凉的地方游荡,用盾牌保护她,而不是保护自己,最后甚至不顾一切,胡乱行事,把她带进了我们的一个会堂中,那么我们除了觉得,这个高贵的骑士已被邪恶的魔鬼所控制,或者受到了某种妖法的蛊惑以外,还能说什么呢?如果我们不这么设想,那么不论地位、勇敢、崇高的声望和任何世俗的考虑,都不能阻止我们对他进行惩罚,按照经书上的要求,‘把鞭长莠草从我们中间清除出去’。因为在这件值得痛心的事件上,违反我们的章程的行为是多方面的,十分严重的。首先,他按照自己的意愿自由行事,这违背了章程的第三十三条:‘不得自行其是,任意行动。’其次,他与革出教门的人私自来往,这违反了第五十七条:‘不得与排除在教门以外之人来往,’因而也犯了革除教籍的罪。第三,他与异教的妇女结交,违反了不得与异教妇女往来交际的规定。第四,他没有回避,不,也许他甚至希求与妇女亲吻,因而违背了章程的最后一条:‘不得与女人亲吻,’因为这是会把十字军战士带进陷阶的。由于这些严重的、多方面的罪行,布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔应该被剪除,驱逐出我们的骑士团,哪怕他是我们的右手和右眼。”
--------
(注)请读者再参看圣殿骑士团这个军事组织的章程,它载在圣怕尔纳的《文集》中。——原注
他停止了。会场上出现了一片喊喊喳喳的低语声。年轻的那部分人中,有的听到“不准亲吻”时,甚至忍俊不禁,现在却变得严肃了,等着听大宗师接着要讲什么。
“确实,”他继续道,“一个圣殿骑士在这么重要的几点上,有意识地违背了骑士团的规则,他应该得到的惩罚是不轻的。但是,也许这个骑士只是偶然对一个女子的美貌看了一眼,魔鬼便趁机运用妖术和魔法,主宰了骑士的心灵,那么我们只能感到痛心,不是对他的堕落进行惩罚;我们对他要做的,也只限于促使他改邪归正,苦修赎罪,我们的愤怒的主要锋芒应该转向那个罪恶的工具,也正是它使他几乎走上毁灭的道路涸此现在要由目睹这些不幸事件的人上来作证,我们可以根据他们的陈述,采取相应的态度,并作出判决;确定我们是否可以只限于惩罚这个邪恶的女人,或者必须更进一步,怀着一颗悲痛的心,也对我们的兄弟实行惩罚。”
几个证人被叫了出来;他们主要证明,布瓦吉贝尔怎样冒着生命危险,从城堡的大火中搭救丽贝卡,怎样不顾自身的安全,把全部注意力集中在保护她的生命上。这些人提供的细节都极尽夸大之能事,因为庸俗的头脑对任何奇谈怪论天然具有浓厚的兴趣,何况他们发现,要他们提供证词的大人物,对他们的汇报十分满意,这又大大促进了他们天赋的猎奇心理。这样,布瓦吉贝尔经历的危险本来固然也非同寻常,现在更变得骇人听闻了。在他们的渲染下,这位骑士对丽贝卡的保护不仅超出了一般情理,而且显得不可思议,荒谬绝伦;似乎哪怕她对他疾颜厉色,大加申斥,他仍低首下心,恭恭敬敬,这样的描绘用在这个狂妄自大的人身上,简直叫人难以置信。
接着,圣殿会堂的会督奉命出场了,他得叙述布瓦吉贝尔和犹太女子到达会堂时的情形。马尔沃辛的证词是经过深思熟虑,无懈可击的。只是为了不致触痛布瓦吉贝尔的感情,他不得不插入一些模棱两可的话,暗示他当时已有些精神错乱,被他带来的那个女人弄得神魂颠倒了。会督叹了口气,表示悔罪,声称他为他允许丽贝卡和她的情人进人会堂,感到后悔莫及。“不过我已向我们最尊敬的大宗师说明了我当时的想法,”他最后说道,“他知道我并无不良的动机,尽管我的行为可能是错误的。我愿意接受他给我的任何处分,决无怨言。”
“你讲得很好,艾伯特兄弟,”博马诺说。“你的动机是好的,因为你认为这可以使一个犯了错误的兄弟不致一错再错,滑向深渊。但你的行动是错误的,就像一个人要拉住脱缰的马,不是勒紧缰绳,却去踢鞍镫,非但不能达到目的,还会使自己受害。我们虔诚的创始人规定,早祷要念主祷文十三遍,晚祷要念九遍,你的功课应该加倍。圣殿骑士一周可食肉三次,但你必须七天守斋。在今后六周内你都这么做,你的赎罪便完成了。”
会督装出诚心服从的表情,向大宗师深深鞠了一躬,便回到了座位上。
“兄弟们,”大宗师又说道,“我们刚才听到的那些事实,使我们不得不设想,在这不幸的事件中,我们的兄弟是在魔鬼的迷惑和引诱下犯的罪,那么我们是否应该审查一下,这个女人从前的生活和言谈,尤其得判明,她是否可能运用魔法和妖术,你们说对吗?”
古达尔利克的赫尔曼是出席的第四个会督——其他三人是康拉德、马尔沃辛和布瓦吉贝尔——这是一个身经百战的老兵,脸上还留着穆斯林军刀造成的伤疤,他在骑士团中地位既高,又深得人心。他站了起来,向大宗师鞠了一躬;对他的自动要求发言,后者立刻同意了。于是他说道:“最尊敬的大宗师,我要求知道,我们勇敢的兄弟布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,对这些骇人的指控有什么要说的,他本人对他与这个犹太女子的不幸交往,有些什么看法?”
“布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,”大宗师说道,“你听到我们古达尔利克的兄弟向你提出的问题了。我命令你回答他。”
布瓦吉贝尔听到大宗师的话,把脸转向了他,但保持着沉默。
“魔鬼剥夺了他的讲话能力,”大宗师说道,“魔鬼,离开他!布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,讲吧,我已用我们神圣的权标从你身上赶走了魔鬼。”
布瓦吉贝尔尽量克制着心头愈来愈高涨的蔑视和愤怒,他完全明白,这种情绪的流露对他毫无好处。他答道:“最尊敬的大宗师,布里恩•布瓦占贝尔不想回答这些荒唐无稽的指责,如果他的荣誉遭到低毁,他会用他的血肉,他为基督教世界南征北战所使用的剑,保卫他自己。”
“我们宽恕你,布里恩兄弟,”大宗师说,“虽然你在我面前夸耀你的作战业绩,这是吹嘘自己的功劳,它也来自魔鬼,他诱使我们自我崇拜。但是我们原谅你,因为你讲这些话不是你自己要讲,主要是受了魔鬼的指使;只要上帝允许,我们会征服他,把他从我们的会场驱逐出去。”布瓦吉贝尔那双阴鸷凶恶的眼睛迸发了一缕蔑视的目光,但是他没有回答什么。“兄弟们,”大宗师继续道,“由于我们古达尔利克的兄弟提出的问题,已得到了部分的回答,现在我们接着审理;我希望,在我们的守护神的帮助下,能把这件邪恶的案子查个水落石出。凡是对这个犹太女人的生活和言谈能提供任何见证的人,都可以站出来向我们陈述。”
大厅下首出现了一阵骚动,当大宗师询问原因时,有人答说,这里有一个老人本来卧床不起,后来多亏女犯人用一种神奇的药膏医治后,才恢复了行走能力。
这个可怜的乡下佬,一个撒克逊人,给拉到了审判台前;他吓得索索发抖,不知会受到怎样的惩罚,因为他犯了罪,让一个犹太女子医治了他的瘫痪病。他无疑还没有完全痊愈,出庭作证时仍得拄着拐杖行走。他的证词完全是被迫的,还流了不少眼泪;但他承认,两年前他曾为犹太财主以撒于活,因为他是个木匠,有一天他突然不能下床,但经过丽贝卡的诊治,尤其是使用了一种有香味的、发热的药膏以后,便逐渐恢复,多少可以使用他的双腿了。后来,他说,她还给了他一小盒那种珍贵的油膏,又给了他一枚金币,让他返回他的老家,它便在圣殿会堂附近。“不过,请尊贵的大老爷明察,”他说道,“我认为这闺女不可能是要伤害我,虽然她命不好,是个犹太人。我在用她的药时,总要念主祷文和使徒信经,但它的效果丝毫也没有减少。”
“住口,奴才,”大宗师喝道,“滚下去,你这畜生活该倒霉,竟敢要魔鬼给你治病,拿魔鬼的钱,还跑到邪教徒家中去打工。告诉你,魔鬼可能故意让你生病,然后给你治病,这样便可以证明他有医病的本领。你讲的那种油膏,带来了没有?”
乡下佬把哆嗦的手伸进胸口,摸了一会,掏出了一个小盒子,盖子上有几个希伯来文,对于大多数听众说来,这便足以证明药是从魔鬼那儿来的。博马诺在身上划了个十字,把盒子拿在手上;他懂得好几种东方语言,完全了解盖上那几个字:“犹大部族的狮子是战无不胜的”(注)。于是他说道:“撒旦真是神通广大,居然用《圣经》的话来亵渎上帝,把毒药混入我们必需的食物中!这里有没有医生可以告诉我们这神秘油膏的成分?”
--------
(注)这句话见《旧约•创世记》第49章,是雅各临死前预祝犹大的子孙能像狮子一样茁壮成长(犹大是犹太人十二列祖之一),这本来只是一种比喻,与西多会和圣殿骑士团所说的狮子不同。
两个自称是医生的人走了出来,一个是修士,另一个是理发匠,他们声称他们对这种东西一无所知,只是它带有没药和樟脑的味道,那是从东方的植物中提炼的。但是出于对成功的同行的嫉妒,他们表示,这种药品既然连他们也不知道,一定是歪门邪道的非法产品;因为他们尽管不懂得魔法,但是能医治百病,只要按照基督徒的真诚信念是可以医治的。医学鉴定结束后,撒克逊农民低声下气的,要求把他认为有效的油膏还他,但大宗师皱紧了眉头,对破子说道:“乡下佬,你叫什么名字?”
“希格•斯内尔,”农夫回答。
“那么,希格•斯内尔,”大宗师说道,“我告诉你,宁可卧床不起,也比接受魔鬼的医药让你站起来行走好;宁可用强大的手掠夺邪教徒的钱财,也比接受他们的施舍,或者从他们手里领取工钱好。你去吧,记住照我的话做。”
“我的天呐!”农民说,“但是请大宗师明鉴,这教训对我来得太迟了.因为我已经残废了;但我会把您老的话转告我的两个兄弟,他们还在替富裕的犹太拉比纳桑•本•以色列做工,我要告诉他们,大人说,宁可抢他的钱,也不可老老实实替他干活。”
“把这个多嘴的混蛋撵走!”博马诺吆喝道;他一时措手不及,对他的一般格言的这种实际应用,不知怎么驳斥好。
希格•斯内尔返回了人群中,但是仍关心他的女恩人的命运,站在那里不想离开,宁可冒再度遭到严厉的法官申斥的危险,尽管这申斥把他吓得六神无主,心里直发怵。
审问进行到这个阶段,大宗师命令丽贝卡揭开面纱。现在她第一次汗口了,她耐心地、但是庄重地声明:“犹太民族的女儿单独处在陌生人中间时,不能揭开面纱,这不符合他们的风俗。”她那悦耳的嗓音,那温柔的回答,在群众中引起了怜悯和同情的反应。但是从博马诺看来,扼杀人的一切感情,不让它们干扰他行使的职责,是他应尽的义务,因此他重复了一遍他的命令,要他的受害者揭开面纱。那些卫士甚至蠢蠢欲动,想强制执行,于是她在大宗师面前挺直身子,说道:“不,请您想想自己的女儿……哦,”她想起来了,又道,“您没有女儿!那么想想您的母亲,您的姊妹,想想对待妇女的礼貌吧,不要让这些人当着您的面这么对待我,不应该让粗俗的仆人强行剥开一个少女的面纱。我可以服从您,”她又说,声音中流露了忍受委屈的心情,这甚至使博马诺那颗冷酷的心也有些软了。“在您的人民中您是一个长者,我可以服从您的命令,让您看到一个不幸的少女的面容。”
她撩开了面纱,望着人们,脸上羞涩和庄严的神色交织在一起。她超越常人的美貌引起了一阵惊讶的低语声,那些较年轻的骑士互相看看,似乎在用无声的语言说,布里恩最合理的辩解,也许便是她的真实的魅力,而不是她的虚构的巫术。但是希格•斯内尔对这位女恩人的容貌感受是最深刻的,他对站在大厅门口的卫士们说道:“让我到前面去,让我到前面去!我要再看她一眼,哪怕这会使我伤心得死去,也是罪有应得,因为我参与了谋害她的活动。”
“安静一些,可怜的人,”而贝卡听到了他的叫喊,说道,“你没有害我,你讲的是事实;你的诉说和悲伤都不能帮助我。安静一些,我求你啦,回家去,顾全你自己吧。”
卫士们出于同情,想把希格推出门外,他们担心他的哭喊会给他们招来申斥,给他自己招来惩罚。但是他答应不再开口,这才给留下了。这时两个士兵站了出来,他们是经过艾伯特•马尔沃辛疏通过的,了解他们的证词的重要性。但是,尽管他们都是铁石心肠,残忍狠毒,女犯人的可怜样子,以及她的姣好容貌.起先似乎也使他们有些犹豫,只是圣殿会堂会督含有深意的一瞥,才使他们恢复无动于衷的本性。他们提供的情况,有的完全出于虚构,有的无关紧要,可是他们却讲得头头是道,公正一些的法官听了,一定会引起怀疑;这些事本身是真实的,然而通过他们夸大的表达,以及对事实附加的恶意评注,便显得难以置信了。按照今天的看法,他们的证词大致可以分作两类,一类纯属捕风捉影,牵强附会,另一类虽然言之凿凿,实际上是不可能的。但是在那个无知和迷信的时代,它们却常常被当作罪证,信以为真。第一类证词说,丽贝卡时常用一种不可理解的语言喃喃自语;她不时哼一些歌,声音奇怪,特别甜蜜,往往使人心猿意马;有时她还自言自语,仰起了头,好像在等待回答;而且她穿的是奇装异服,与一般正派女人不同,她的戒指上刻着犹太教的神秘花纹,面纱上绣着奇怪的符号。所有这一切都这么平常,这么细小,可是却被郑重其事地听着,仿佛这便是罪证,或者至少提出了一些重大嫌疑,说明丽贝卡与某些神秘力量有着不正当的联系。
然而也有一些并不那么含糊暖昧,以致全体或大部分群众都信以为真,听得津津有味,不论它们多么不合情理。一个士兵说,他曾看见她为带进托奎尔斯通城堡的一个伤员治病。“她在伤口上作了一会法,”他说,“一边念念有词——多谢上帝,这些话我听不懂——于是一个包铁的箭头便从伤口中跳了出来,血马上止住了,伤口合拢了,不到一刻钟,那个快死的人便站了起来,走到城楼上,帮助我使用射石机投射石块了。”这则神话的根据,也许便是丽贝卡在城堡中,替负伤的艾文荷治病这件事。但是由于一件物证的出现,这故事的准确性变得更难以驳斥了,原来证人为了用事实证明他口述的话,从口袋里掏出了一个箭头,这便是从伤口中奇迹般跳出来的那个箭头,它足足有一盎司重,这就充分证实了他的证词,不论它显得多么离奇。
他的伙伴则证明,他曾在附近的城墙上,亲眼看到丽贝卡和布瓦吉贝尔的那场争吵,当时她站在塔楼顶上,正预备纵身往下跳。这夕家伙也不比他的朋友差,他说,他看到丽贝卡站在塔楼的胸墙上,突然变成了一只洁白的天鹅,绕着托奎尔斯通城堡飞了三圈,然后又落到塔楼上,恢复了女人的形状。
这个有力的证明只要一半,就足够把任何一个又穷又丑的老妇人判处死罪了,哪怕她不是犹太人。丽贝卡纵然生得天姿国色,年轻貌美,但具有生为犹太人的致命弱点,这大量证词自然足以把她置于死地了。
大宗师收集了各方面的意见,现在用庄严的声调问丽贝卡,对他即将宣布的判决,还有什么话要说。
可爱的犹太姑娘由于感情激动,嗓音有些发抖,说道:“我知道,祈求您的怜悯是没有用的,对我说来也不值得。声称为信仰其他宗教的人救死扶伤,并不违背我们两派宗教公认的造物主的意旨,这也徒劳无益;说明这些人 ——愿上帝宽恕他们——指控我的许多事是不可能的,这对我没有多大意义,因为您相信它们是可能的;至于就我的服饰、语言和行为作出解释,更是毫无必要,大家知道它们之所以与你们的不同,只是因为它们属于我的民族——我想说我的祖国,但是可惜,我们没有祖国!我甚至不想为了替自己辩护,指控欺压我的人,这个人正站在那里听着这一切无中生有、向壁虚构的话,它们的目的只是要把一个暴徒变成受害者。让上帝在他和我之间作出裁决吧!但是我宁可在您颠倒黑白的判决下死十次,也不愿接受他的要求,这个魔鬼的门徒企图把我压服,因为我没有朋友,没人保护,又是他的俘虏。然而他是信仰你们的宗教的,他微不足道的一句话,便可以推翻一个受迫害的犹太女子声嘶力竭的抗议。因此我不想为我受到的指责提出反驳;但是对他本人——是的,布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,我要请问你,这些控告是不是真的?尽管它们要置我于死地,可是难道它们不是荒谬绝伦的诬蔑吗?”
她停了,所有的眼睛都转向了布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔。他保持着沉默。
“讲啊,”她说,“如果你是一个人,如果你是一个基督徒,讲啊!我要求你讲,为了你穿的这身衣服,为了你继承的这个姓,为了你自己夸耀的骑士身分,为了你母亲的荣誉,为了你父亲的坟墓和遗骸,请你老实说,这些事是不是真的?”
“回答她,兄弟,”大宗师说道,“如果与你搏斗的魔鬼让你开口的话。”
事实上,各种矛盾的感情,正在布瓦吉贝尔心头搏斗,使他脸部的肌肉出现了一阵阵痉挛,他几经挣扎,最后才向丽贝卡勉强发出了一个声音:“字条!……字条!”
“对,”博马诺说,“这确实是证据!她的妖术的受害人只能提出这个真凭实据,毫无疑问,字条上的咒语便是使他开不出口的原因。”
但是丽贝卡对布瓦吉贝尔口中勉强挤出的那几个字,却另有解释;她蓦地想起了那张羊皮纸条,她看了一眼它上面的几个阿拉伯字:“要求一个勇士替你决斗!”布瓦吉贝尔的离奇回答,在会场上引起了一片窃窃低语声,这正好给了她阅读字条的机会,她随即偷偷把它撕毁了。低语声平息后,大宗师说道:
“丽贝卡,我们看到,魔鬼仍在一定程度上控制着这位不幸的骑士,但很清楚,你不能从他口中得到有利的证词。你还有什么别的话要说吗?”
“哪怕按照你们的残酷法律,我也还有一线活命的希望,”丽贝卡说。“生活是悲惨的,至少我最近的这些日子是悲惨的,但是我不想抛弃上帝赐予我的生命,只要我还没有丧失他给予我的保卫它的办法。我要求凭决斗判定是非的权利(注),我要委托一位勇士代表我进行决斗。”
--------
(注)在中世纪的欧洲,遇到疑难案件,往往用决斗来解决,决斗的胜负被认为是上帝的裁决,这便是所谓决斗断讼法,是“神裁法”的一种。这时当事人如为教士或妇女,可委托勇士代表他们决斗。
“丽贝卡,”大宗师答道,“谁愿意为一个女巫进行比武?谁肯作一个犹太女子的斗士呢?”
“上帝会赐给我一名勇士的,”丽贝卡说。“快活的英格兰是好客的,慷慨的,自由的,这里有许多人愿意为了荣誉冒生命危险,这里也不会没有一个人愿意为正义而战斗。但是我要求凭决斗裁定是非,这便够了;这是我的信物。”
她从手上脱下一只绣花手套,把它丢在大宗师的脚下,神色那么单纯,又那么庄严,引起了每个人的惊讶和赞赏。
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 36
Say not my art is fraud---all live by seeming. The beggar begs with it, and the gay courtier Gains land and title, rank and rule, by seeming; The clergy scorn it not, and the bold soldier Will eke with it his service.---All admit it, All practise it; and he who is content With showing what he is, shall have small credit In church, or camp, or state---So wags the world. Old Play
Albert Malvoisin, President, or, in the language of the Order, Preceptor of the establishment of Templestowe, was brother to that Philip Malvoisin who has been already occasionally mentioned in this history, and was, like that baron, in close league with Brian de Bois-Guilbert.
Amongst dissolute and unprincipled men, of whom the Temple Order included but too many, Albert of Templestowe might be distinguished; but with this difference from the audacious Bois-Guilbert, that he knew how to throw over his vices and his ambition the veil of hypocrisy, and to assume in his exterior the fanaticism which he internally despised. Had not the arrival of the Grand Master been so unexpectedly sudden, he would have seen nothing at Templestowe which might have appeared to argue any relaxation of discipline. And, even although surprised, and, to a certain extent, detected, Albert Malvoisin listened with such respect and apparent contrition to the rebuke of his Superior, and made such haste to reform the particulars he censured, ---succeeded, in fine, so well in giving an air of ascetic devotion to a family which had been lately devoted to license and pleasure, that Lucas Beaumanoir began to entertain a higher opinion of the Preceptor's morals, than the first appearance of the establishment had inclined him to adopt.
But these favourable sentiments on the part of the Grand Master were greatly shaken by the intelligence that Albert had received within a house of religion the Jewish captive, and, as was to be feared, the paramour of a brother of the Order; and when Albert appeared before him, he was regarded with unwonted sternness.
"There is in this mansion, dedicated to the purposes of the holy Order of the Temple," said the Grand Master, in a severe tone, "a Jewish woman, brought hither by a brother of religion, by your connivance, Sir Preceptor."
Albert Malvoisin was overwhelmed with confusion; for the unfortunate Rebecca had been confined in a remote and secret part of the building, and every precaution used to prevent her residence there from being known. He read in the looks of Beaumanoir ruin to Bois-Guilbert and to himself, unless he should be able to avert the impending storm.
"Why are you mute?" continued the Grand Master.
"Is it permitted to me to reply?" answered the Preceptor, in a tone of the deepest humility, although by the question he only meant to gain an instant's space for arranging his ideas.
"Speak, you are permitted," said the Grand Master---"speak, and say, knowest thou the capital of our holy rule,---'De commilitonibus Templi in sancta civitate, qui cum miserrimis mulieribus versantur, propter oblectationem carnis?'"*
* The edict which he quotes, is against communion with * women of light character.
"Surely, most reverend father," answered the Preceptor, "I have not risen to this office in the Order, being ignorant of one of its most important prohibitions."
"How comes it, then, I demand of thee once more, that thou hast suffered a brother to bring a paramour, and that paramour a Jewish sorceress, into this holy place, to the stain and pollution thereof?"
"A Jewish sorceress!" echoed Albert Malvoisin; "good angels guard us!"
"Ay, brother, a Jewish sorceress!" said the Grand Master, sternly. "I have said it. Darest thou deny that this Rebecca, the daughter of that wretched usurer Isaac of York, and the pupil of the foul witch Miriam, is now---shame to be thought or spoken! ---lodged within this thy Preceptory?"
"Your wisdom, reverend father," answered the Preceptor, "hath rolled away the darkness from my understanding. Much did I wonder that so good a knight as Brian de Bois-Guilbert seemed so fondly besotted on the charms of this female, whom I received into this house merely to place a bar betwixt their growing intimacy, which else might have been cemented at the expense of the fall of our valiant and religious brother."
"Hath nothing, then, as yet passed betwixt them in breach of his vow?" demanded the Grand Master.
"What! under this roof?" said the Preceptor, crossing himself; "Saint Magdalene and the ten thousand virgins forbid!---No! if I have sinned in receiving her here, it was in the erring thought that I might thus break off our brother's besotted devotion to this Jewess, which seemed to me so wild and unnatural, that I could not but ascribe it to some touch of insanity, more to be cured by pity than reproof. But since your reverend wisdom hath discovered this Jewish queen to be a sorceress, perchance it may account fully for his enamoured folly."
"It doth!---it doth!" said Beaumanoir. "See, brother Conrade, the peril of yielding to the first devices and blandishments of Satan! We look upon woman only to gratify the lust of the eye, and to take pleasure in what men call her beauty; and the Ancient Enemy, the devouring Lion, obtains power over us, to complete, by talisman and spell, a work which was begun by idleness and folly. It may be that our brother Bois-Guilbert does in this matter deserve rather pity than severe chastisement; rather the support of the staff, than the strokes of the rod; and that our admonitions and prayers may turn him from his folly, and restore him to his brethren."
"It were deep pity," said Conrade Mont-Fitchet, "to lose to the Order one of its best lances, when the Holy Community most requires the aid of its sons. Three hundred Saracens hath this Brian de Bois-Guilbert slain with his own hand."
"The blood of these accursed dogs," said the Grand Master, "shall be a sweet and acceptable offering to the saints and angels whom they despise and blaspheme; and with their aid will we counteract the spells and charms with which our brother is entwined as in a net. He shall burst the bands of this Delilah, as Sampson burst the two new cords with which the Philistines had bound him, and shall slaughter the infidels, even heaps upon heaps. But concerning this foul witch, who hath flung her enchantments over a brother of the Holy Temple, assuredly she shall die the death."
"But the laws of England,"---said the Preceptor, who, though delighted that the Grand Master's resentment, thus fortunately averted from himself and Bois-Guilbert, had taken another direction, began now to fear he was carrying it too far.
"The laws of England," interrupted Beaumanoir, "permit and enjoin each judge to execute justice within his own jurisdiction. The most petty baron may arrest, try, and condemn a witch found within his own domain. And shall that power be denied to the Grand Master of the Temple within a preceptory of his Order? ---No!---we will judge and condemn. The witch shall be taken out of the land, and the wickedness thereof shall be forgiven. Prepare the Castle-hall for the trial of the sorceress."
Albert Malvoisin bowed and retired,---not to give directions for preparing the hall, but to seek out Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and communicate to him how matters were likely to terminate. It was not long ere he found him, foaming with indignation at a repulse he had anew sustained from the fair Jewess. "The unthinking," he said, "the ungrateful, to scorn him who, amidst blood and flames, would have saved her life at the risk of his own! By Heaven, Malvoisin! I abode until roof and rafters crackled and crashed around me. I was the butt of a hundred arrows; they rattled on mine armour like hailstones against a latticed casement, and the only use I made of my shield was for her protection. This did I endure for her; and now the self-willed girl upbraids me that I did not leave her to perish, and refuses me not only the slightest proof of gratitude, but even the most distant hope that ever she will be brought to grant any. The devil, that possessed her race with obstinacy, has concentrated its full force in her single person!"
"The devil," said the Preceptor, "I think, possessed you both. How oft have I preached to you caution, if not continence? Did I not tell you that there were enough willing Christian damsels to be met with, who would think it sin to refuse so brave a knight 'le don d'amoureux merci', and you must needs anchor your affection on a wilful, obstinate Jewess! By the mass, I think old Lucas Beaumanoir guesses right, when he maintains she hath cast a spell over you."
"Lucas Beaumanoir!"---said Bois-Guilbert reproachfully---"Are these your precautions, Malvoisin? Hast thou suffered the dotard to learn that Rebecca is in the Preceptory?"
"How could I help it?" said the Preceptor. "I neglected nothing that could keep secret your mystery; but it is betrayed, and whether by the devil or no, the devil only can tell. But I have turned the matter as I could; you are safe if you renounce Rebecca. You are pitied---the victim of magical delusion. She is a sorceress, and must suffer as such."
"She shall not, by Heaven!" said Bois-Guilbert.
"By Heaven, she must and will!" said Malvoisin. "Neither you nor any one else can save her. Lucas Beaumanoir hath settled that the death of a Jewess will be a sin-offering sufficient to atone for all the amorous indulgences of the Knights Templars; and thou knowest he hath both the power and will to execute so reasonable and pious a purpose."
"Will future ages believe that such stupid bigotry ever existed!" said Bois-Guilbert, striding up and down the apartment.
"What they may believe, I know not," said Malvoisin, calmly; "but I know well, that in this our day, clergy and laymen, take ninety-nine to the hundred, will cry 'amen' to the Grand Master's sentence."
"I have it," said Bois-Guilbert. "Albert, thou art my friend. Thou must connive at her escape, Malvoisin, and I will transport her to some place of greater security and secrecy."
"I cannot, if I would," replied the Preceptor; "the mansion is filled with the attendants of the Grand Master, and others who are devoted to him. And, to be frank with you, brother, I would not embark with you in this matter, even if I could hope to bring my bark to haven. I have risked enough already for your sake. I have no mind to encounter a sentence of degradation, or even to lose my Preceptory, for the sake of a painted piece of Jewish flesh and blood. And you, if you will be guided by my counsel, will give up this wild-goose chase, and fly your hawk at some other game. Think, Bois-Guilbert,---thy present rank, thy future honours, all depend on thy place in the Order. Shouldst thou adhere perversely to thy passion for this Rebecca, thou wilt give Beaumanoir the power of expelling thee, and he will not neglect it. He is jealous of the truncheon which he holds in his trembling gripe, and he knows thou stretchest thy bold hand towards it. Doubt not he will ruin thee, if thou affordest him a pretext so fair as thy protection of a Jewish sorceress. Give him his scope in this matter, for thou canst not control him. When the staff is in thine own firm grasp, thou mayest caress the daughters of Judah, or burn them, as may best suit thine own humour."
"Malvoisin," said Bois-Guilbert, "thou art a cold-blooded---"
"Friend," said the Preceptor, hastening to fill up the blank, in which Bois-Guilbert would probably have placed a worse word, ---"a cold-blooded friend I am, and therefore more fit to give thee advice. I tell thee once more, that thou canst not save Rebecca. I tell thee once more, thou canst but perish with her. Go hie thee to the Grand Master---throw thyself at his feet and tell him---"
"Not at his feet, by Heaven! but to the dotard's very beard will I say---"
"Say to him, then, to his beard," continued Malvoisin, coolly, "that you love this captive Jewess to distraction; and the more thou dost enlarge on thy passion, the greater will be his haste to end it by the death of the fair enchantress; while thou, taken in flagrant delict by the avowal of a crime contrary to thine oath, canst hope no aid of thy brethren, and must exchange all thy brilliant visions of ambition and power, to lift perhaps a mercenary spear in some of the petty quarrels between Flanders and Burgundy."
"Thou speakest the truth, Malvoisin," said Brian de Bois-Guilbert, after a moment's reflection. "I will give the hoary bigot no advantage over me; and for Rebecca, she hath not merited at my hand that I should expose rank and honour for her sake. I will cast her off---yes, I will leave her to her fate, unless---"
"Qualify not thy wise and necessary resolution," said Malvoisin; "women are but the toys which amuse our lighter hours---ambition is the serious business of life. Perish a thousand such frail baubles as this Jewess, before thy manly step pause in the brilliant career that lies stretched before thee! For the present we part, nor must we be seen to hold close conversation ---I must order the hall for his judgment-seat."
"What!" said Bois-Guilbert, "so soon?"
"Ay," replied the Preceptor, "trial moves rapidly on when the judge has determined the sentence beforehand."
"Rebecca," said Bois-Guilbert, when he was left alone, "thou art like to cost me dear---Why cannot I abandon thee to thy fate, as this calm hypocrite recommends?---One effort will I make to save thee---but beware of ingratitude! for if I am again repulsed, my vengeance shall equal my love. The life and honour of Bois-Guilbert must not be hazarded, where contempt and reproaches are his only reward."
The Preceptor had hardly given the necessary orders, when he was joined by Conrade Mont-Fitchet, who acquainted him with the Grand Master's resolution to bring the Jewess to instant trial for sorcery.
"It is surely a dream," said the Preceptor; "we have many Jewish physicians, and we call them not wizards though they work wonderful cures."
"The Grand Master thinks otherwise," said Mont-Fitchet; "and, Albert, I will be upright with thee---wizard or not, it were better that this miserable damsel die, than that Brian de Bois-Guilbert should be lost to the Order, or the Order divided by internal dissension. Thou knowest his high rank, his fame in arms---thou knowest the zeal with which many of our brethren regard him---but all this will not avail him with our Grand Master, should he consider Brian as the accomplice, not the victim, of this Jewess. Were the souls of the twelve tribes in her single body, it were better she suffered alone, than that Bois-Guilbert were partner in her destruction."
"I have been working him even now to abandon her," said Malvoisin; "but still, are there grounds enough to condemn this Rebecca for sorcery?---Will not the Grand Master change his mind when he sees that the proofs are so weak?"
"They must be strengthened, Albert," replied Mont-Fitchet, "they must be strengthened. Dost thou understand me?"
"I do," said the Preceptor, "nor do I scruple to do aught for advancement of the Order---but there is little time to find engines fitting."
"Malvoisin, they MUST be found," said Conrade; "well will it advantage both the Order and thee. This Templestowe is a poor Preceptory---that of Maison-Dieu is worth double its value ---thou knowest my interest with our old Chief---find those who can carry this matter through, and thou art Preceptor of Maison-Dieu in the fertile Kent---How sayst thou?"
"There is," replied Malvoisin, "among those who came hither with Bois-Guilbert, two fellows whom I well know; servants they were to my brother Philip de Malvoisin, and passed from his service to that of Front-de-Boeuf---It may be they know something of the witcheries of this woman."
"Away, seek them out instantly---and hark thee, if a byzant or two will sharpen their memory, let them not be wanting."
"They would swear the mother that bore them a sorceress for a zecchin," said the Preceptor.
"Away, then," said Mont-Fitchet; "at noon the affair will proceed. I have not seen our senior in such earnest preparation since he condemned to the stake Hamet Alfagi, a convert who relapsed to the Moslem faith."
The ponderous castle-bell had tolled the point of noon, when Rebecca heard a trampling of feet upon the private stair which led to her place of confinement. The noise announced the arrival of several persons, and the circumstance rather gave her joy; for she was more afraid of the solitary visits of the fierce and passionate Bois-Guilbert than of any evil that could befall her besides. The door of the chamber was unlocked, and Conrade and the Preceptor Malvoisin entered, attended by four warders clothed in black, and bearing halberds.
"Daughter of an accursed race!" said the Preceptor, "arise and follow us."
"Whither," said Rebecca, "and for what purpose?"
"Damsel," answered Conrade, "it is not for thee to question, but to obey. Nevertheless, be it known to thee, that thou art to be brought before the tribunal of the Grand Master of our holy Order, there to answer for thine offences."
"May the God of Abraham be praised!" said Rebecca, folding her hands devoutly; "the name of a judge, though an enemy to my people, is to me as the name of a protector. Most willingly do I follow thee---permit me only to wrap my veil around my head."
They descended the stair with slow and solemn step, traversed a long gallery, and, by a pair of folding doors placed at the end, entered the great hall in which the Grand Master had for the time established his court of justice.
The lower part of this ample apartment was filled with squires and yeomen, who made way not without some difficulty for Rebecca, attended by the Preceptor and Mont-Fitchet, and followed by the guard of halberdiers, to move forward to the seat appointed for her. As she passed through the crowd, her arms folded and her head depressed, a scrap of paper was thrust into her hand, which she received almost unconsciously, and continued to hold without examining its contents. The assurance that she possessed some friend in this awful assembly gave her courage to look around, and to mark into whose presence she had been conducted. She gazed, accordingly, upon the scene, which we shall endeavour to describe in the next chapter.

不要说我弄虚作假,大家都在这么生活,
乞丐讨饭必须装出一副可怜的外表,
大臣升官发财得靠营私舞弊,吹牛拍马,
教士自然深谙此道,不甘落后,
哪怕勇敢的战士也得夸大自己的功劳。
大家都容忍这点,大家也照此办理,
谁不想夸耀自己便只得终生潦倒,
教堂、军营或国家,世事变过莫不如此。
古戏剧
圣殿会堂的堂长,即他们所说的会督,是艾伯特•马尔沃辛,他就是本书中已提到过几次的菲利普•马尔沃辛的兄弟,他与那位男爵一样,也是布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔的亲密朋友。
虽然圣殿骑士中有的是放荡不羁、无法无天的人,圣殿会堂的艾伯特仍称得上其中的佼佼者;他与布瓦吉贝尔的不同,只是他知道怎么给他的罪行和野心,披上一层虚伪的纱幕,装出一副虔诚的外表,掩盖他桀骛不驯的内心。要不是大宗师出乎意外的突然驾临,他确实看不出圣殿会堂有哪一点触犯了戒律。但是,尽管他有些惊慌,并在一定程度上露出了破绽,对上级的申斥,他仍然洗耳恭听,表示真诚悔改,而且对遭到批评的各点,迅速加以改正;这样,会堂中腐化堕落、寻欢作乐的风气,终于有所改观,出现了人人清心寡欲、虔诚修炼的景象。卢加斯•博马诺也开始对会督的为人有了较高的评价,不再像起先看到会堂乌烟瘴气时那么反感了。
但是现在大宗师的这些好感从根本上动摇了,他从未想到,艾伯特居然会容许一个被俘的犹太女子住在神圣的会堂里,尤其可怕的是,这个女子竟是骑士团一个弟兄的情妇,因此当艾伯特出现在他面前时,他对他一反常态,变得声色俱厉。
“这幢房子是献给纯洁的圣殿骑士团的,”大宗师说,口气严厉,“可是现在,会督阁下,有一个教友把犹太女人带到了这里,而且在你的纵容下,居住在这里。”
艾伯特。马尔沃辛一听,慌了手脚;因为不幸的丽贝卡关在一个偏僻而秘密的所在,加以防范严密,她的住处外人是不知道的。他从博马诺的神色中看到,要是不能扭转局面,他和布瓦吉贝尔便大祸临头了。
“你为什么不开口?”大宗师继续道。
“我现在可以回答吗?”会督答道,装出一副恭敬谦逊的样子,其实只是要借这个问题拖延一些时间,以便考虑对策。
“你可以回答,”大宗师说。“我先问你,你可知道我们神圣的章程中有这么一条:‘圣殿骑士团的战士与不正派女人来往,只是为了满足自己的肉欲’?”
“当然知道,尊敬的大宗师,”会督答道,“我如果连我们最重要的戒律中的这一条也不知道,那么就不配担任目前的职务了。”
“那么我再问你一次,你允许一个弟兄带着他的情妇,这情妇又是一名犹太女巫,进入这个神圣的地方,玷污和亵渎我们的会堂,这是怎么回事?”
“一名犹太女巫!”艾伯特•马尔沃辛接口道,“仁慈的天使保佑我们吧!”
“对,兄弟,一名犹太女巫,”大宗师严厉地说,“我是这么说的。你敢否认,说这个丽贝卡,约克的异教徒高利贷者以撒的女儿,邪恶的妖妇米莉亚姆的学生,现在——想到和提到这事,我便感到可耻!——不是住在你这个会堂中吗?”
“尊敬的大宗师,”会督答道,“您的智慧驱散了我的疑团,使我的心豁然开朗了。本来我一直奇怪,像布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔这么一个杰出的骑士,怎么会迷恋这个女人的姿色,不知醒悟呢?我让她暂时住在会堂中,只是为了限制她的行动,免得他们的关系进一步发展,以致铸成大错,使我们一位英勇虔诚的弟兄走上堕落的道路。”
“那么他们之间还没有发生违反他的誓约的事?”大宗师问道。
“什么!在这会堂里?”会督说,在身上划了个十字,“凭圣抹大拉和一万个童贞女起誓,没有这样的事!没有!如果我容许她待在这里是犯了罪,那么这只是出于一个错误想法,认为这可以防止我们的弟兄继续受到这个犹太女人的迷惑;在我看来,这件事这么荒唐,这么不近情理,我只能认为这是精神失常的表现,还是用同情而不是用责怪的办法医治较好。但是现在,大宗师的明智发现使我茅塞顿开,这个犹太妖妇原来是女巫,也许这便足以说明他那么迷恋她的原因了。”
“是这样!是这样!”博马诺说。“瞧,康拉德兄弟,撒旦总是先用这些手段和诱惑使人堕落的!我们观看女人只是为了满足眼睛的欲望,享受男人所说的她的美色,但魔鬼这吃人的狮子便乘虚而入,获得了控制我们的权力,可以靠魔力和巫术完成懒惰和愚昧所开始的工作了。也许在这件事上,我们的弟兄布瓦吉贝尔应该得到同情,而不是严厉的惩罚,应该得到我的牧杖的支持,而不是权杖的打击;也许我们的训诫和祈祷可以促使他迷途知返,回到他的弟兄们中间。”
“在我们的圣教会需要它的儿子们的帮助时,让我们的骑士团失去一个优秀的战士,这实在太不幸了,”康拉德•蒙特菲舍说道。“这个布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔亲手杀死过三百个萨拉森人呢。”
“这些邪恶的富生的血,对遭到异教徒鄙弃和亵读的圣徒和天使,是美好而适当的祭品,”大宗师说。“圣徒和天使会帮助我们对抗巫术和妖法,从魔鬼的罗网中搭救我们的弟兄。他会挣脱这个大利拉的绳索,就像参孙挣脱非利士人捆绑他的两条新绳一样,(注)他会杀死那些邪教徒,叫他们尸积如山。但是这个邪恶的女巫,她用妖术蛊惑圣殿骑士团的一个弟兄,她当然应该处死。”
--------
(注)参孙是大力士,以色列人的士师。非利士人包围了犹太人,要他们献出参孙,他们只得用两条新绳捆住了他,交给非利士人,但参孙一到那里便挣脱绳子,杀死了敌人。后来非利士人收买了参孙的情妇大利拉,才终于绑住他,见《旧•士师记》第15、16章(参见本书第16章注)。
“但是英国的法律……”会督说,虽然他喜出望外,发现大宗师的愤怒一下子从自己和布瓦吉贝尔这里,转移到了别人身上,但又担心这么做未免走得太远。
“英国的法律,”博马诺打断了他的话,“允许也责成每个法官在他的职责范围内,行使审判权。一个最小的贵族也可以在自己的领地上,逮捕和审问女巫,对她绳之以法。难道圣殿骑士团的大宗师在他自己的会堂里,倒没有这种权力?不!我们有权审问和判刑。我们必须从这块土地上消灭女巫,这样,她所造成的罪恶才能得到赦免。把城堡的大厅收拾一下,马上准备审问这个妖逆。”
艾伯特•马尔沃辛鞠躬告退了。但他没有下令收拾大厅,先赶紧寻找市里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,把事情可能怎么了结通知他。隔了不多久,他找到了他,只见他气得呼哧呼哧的,原来又在美丽的犹太女郎那里碰了钉子。“这个自不量力、不知好歹的娘们,”他说,“居然不把一个冒了九死一生危险,从血与火中搭救她的人放在眼里!马尔沃辛,说真的!我在那里一直待到屋顶坍了,椽子断了才离开。我成了千百支箭的靶子,它们像冰雹打在窗棂上一样,咯嗒咯嗒射在我的身上,我的盾牌完全用来保护她了。为了她,我忍受了一切,现在倒好,这个固执任性的小娘们还怪我不让她死在那里,不仅一点感激的表示也没有,而且不让我抱任何希望,斩钉截铁地拒绝了我。她的民族受了魔鬼的迷惑,变得顽固不化,现在这种力量一定全部集中到了她的身上!”
“我看,”会督说道,“你们两个人都给魔鬼迷住了。我不是常常劝你,即使不能悬崖勒马,至少也得小心一些吗?我早对你说过,在基督徒中有的是心甘情愿供你玩乐的娘们,她们见了你这么一位风流多情的英勇骑士,巴结你还来不及呢,可你偏偏一往情深,要钉住这个任性、顽固的犹太女人!凭良心说,我认为卢加斯•博马诺这老头猜得对,她是用魔法把你迷住了。”
“卢加斯•博马诺!”布瓦吉贝尔说,露出了责备的意思。“马尔沃辛,你要我小心,原来是这么回事?你把丽贝卡在会堂的消息透露给那个老糊涂了?”
“这叫我有什么办法?”会督说。“我采取了一切措施,要为你保守秘密;但它还是泄漏了,这是不是魔鬼搞的花招,只有魔鬼才知道。但我已尽力挽回这事,现在只要你放弃丽贝卡,便可以脱掉干系。你得到了同情,因为你只是魔法的受害者。她是女巫,必须受到应有的惩罚。”
“凭老天起誓,我不同意!”布瓦吉贝尔说。
“凭老天起誓,她必须,也一定会受到惩罚!”马尔沃辛说。“不论你还是任何别人,都无法救她。卢加斯•博马诺已经决定,处死犹太女子是必要的赎罪,它可以抵消圣殿骑士们犯下的种种放荡行为。要知道,他有权力也有决心实行这一合理而虔诚的意图。”
“这种愚昧而荒唐的事,我们的后代谁会相信!”布瓦吉贝尔说,在屋子里大踏步地走来走去。
“他们信不信,我不知道,”马尔沃辛安详地说,“我只知道,在我们今天,不论教士还是俗人,对大宗师的判决,一百个人中有九十九个会高喊‘阿门’。”
“我有办法了,”布瓦吉贝尔说。“艾伯特,你是我的朋友;你必须装不知道,让她逃走,马尔沃辛,我会把她送往一个更安全和秘密的地方。”
“即使我愿意,也不能这么做,”会督答道,“会堂里到处都有大宗师的随从和亲信。我可以坦率告诉你,兄弟,在这件事上我不能与你乘一条船,哪怕它有希望找到一个安全的港口。我已经为你冒了不少风险;我不想为了一个犹太女子的漂亮脸蛋,受到降级的处分,甚至失去我的会督职务。至于你,如果你肯听从我的劝告,你应该抛弃这只野鸭,用你的鹰去追逐别的猎物。你考虑吧,布瓦吉贝尔,你现在的地位,你未来的荣誉,都来自你作为骑士团成员的身分。如果你执迷不悟,非要这个丽贝卡不可,你无异使博马诺有权开除你,他不会放过你的。抓在他颤抖的手中的权标,他还不想放弃,他知道你正在把大胆的手伸向它,企图夺取他的权力。如果你坚持要保护一个犹太女巫,便是给他提供了一个最好的借口,他非把你搞得身败名裂不可。你还是让他一步为好,因为你还对付不了他。等权杖握到了你的手中,你要跟犹太女儿谈情说爱,还是烧死她们,就可以悉听尊便了。”
“马尔沃辛,”布瓦吉贝尔说,“你是一个冷酷的……”
“朋友,”会督抢先说完了那句话,免得布瓦吉贝尔用难听的话称呼他。“不错,我是一个冷酷的朋友,因此我才更适合给你提出忠告。我再向你说一遍:你救不了丽贝卡。我还得对你说:你只能与她一起毁灭。还是赶快找大宗师,跪在他的脚下,告诉他……”
“我起誓,我不想跪在他的脚下!只想指着老家伙的鼻子对他说……”
“那么就指着他的鼻子对他说吧,”马尔沃辛冷冷地继续道,“你说你俘获的这个犹太女子使你爱得发狂了;但是,你越是对你的爱情晓晚不休,他越是要加快步骤,处死漂亮的小妖精。既然你不打自招,承认犯了违背誓约的罪,你就无法指望得到弟兄们的帮助,只能抛弃你有权有势的锦绣前程,拿起你的长熗,给佛兰德或勃良第充当打手,为它们毫不足道的争执卖命了。”
“你说得对,马尔沃辛,”布瓦吉贝尔考虑了一会之后,答道。“我不能让这个老顽固得逞,把我踩在脚下;说到丽贝卡,她也不配得到我的保护,我何必为她牺牲地位和荣誉。我还是抛弃她的好;是的,随她怎样吧,除非……”
“不要给你明智而必要的决定,再附加什么条件,”马尔沃辛说。“女人只是男人消闲的玩物,功名利禄才是生命的核心。光辉的前途展开在你的面前,你应该大踏步向前走,哪怕把这个犹太女人那样的小东西踩死一千个,也毫不足惜!我们得暂时分开了,不能再让人看到我们在一起密谈;我得马上安排一下,好让他在大厅上审问案子。”
“什么!”布瓦吉贝尔说,“这么快?”
“对,”会督答道,“法官既已决定怎么判决,审问就该趁早进行。”
布瓦吉贝尔剩下一个人后,对自己说道:“丽贝卡,你把我害得够了。为什么我不能照这个冷酷的伪君子的建议,让你听任命运的摆布呢?我可以为挽救你再作一次努力;但当心,不要不知好歹!如果你再拒绝我,我的报复也会像我的爱一样强烈。布瓦吉贝尔的生命和荣誉决不能白白冒险,仅仅得到鄙视和谴责的回报。”
会督刚作了一些必要的安排,康拉德•蒙特菲舍已来找他,通知他,大宗师决定为妖术的事立即提审犹太女子。
“这实在是莫须有的罪名,”会督说,“我们有不少犹太医生,他们治好了各种疑难杂症,可是我们从没说他们是巫师。”
“大宗师不这么想,”蒙特菲舍说。“艾伯特,我可以坦率地告诉你,不论这个可怜的女子是不是巫师,让她死,比让骑士团失去布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,或者让骑士团由于内部的争论而分裂好一些。你知道,布里恩地位很高,战功卓著;你也知道,我们的许多弟兄衷心拥戴他;但那一切不能改变大宗师对他的看法,如果他相信布里恩是犹太女子的同谋犯,不是受害者。哪怕她一个人关系着犹太十二部族的存亡,处死她一个人,总比让布瓦吉贝尔与她一起毁灭的好。”
“我刚才也一直在做他的工作,要他抛弃她,”马尔沃辛说。“但我还是觉得,要为施行妖术判处丽贝卡死罪,证据不够充分吧?大宗师一旦发觉证据不足,会不会改变主意?”
“证据必须充足,艾伯特,”蒙特菲舍答道,“它们必须充足,你明白我的意思吗?”
“明白,”会督说,“为了我们的会堂,我也什么都愿意做;但是时间太局促了,不容易找到合适的证人。”
“但必须找到,马尔沃辛,”康拉德说,“这对整个团体和你都事关重大。这个会堂是个穷会堂,天府会堂比这里富裕一倍。你知道,老首长对我言听计从;你找到了能使这案产顺利进行的证人,你也就是肯特郡富饶的天府会堂的会督了。你认为怎么样?”
“在随同布瓦吉贝尔来到这里的人中,”马尔沃辛答道,“有两个人我很熟悉,他们是我的兄弟菲利普•马尔沃辛的部下,后来投奔牛面将军的。也许他们对这个女人的妖术能提供一些情况。”
“那好,马上去找他们。听着,如果需要一两个金币促进他们的记忆力,不要舍不得花钱。”
“有了钱,他们甚至可以证明他们的亲生母亲是女巫呢,”会督说。
“那么去吧,”蒙特菲舍说,“审问在中午就得开始。我还从没看到我们的老首长这么性急的,只有一次,那还是把一个皈依穆斯林的叛教分子哈米特•阿尔法吉判处火刑的时候。”
刚到中午,城堡的大钟打响了。丽贝卡听到通往四室的小楼梯上出现了脚步声,它告诉她,来的是几个人,这使她很高兴,因为她最怕死皮赖脸、自作多情的布瓦吉贝尔单独来找她,她觉得任何危险都比这好。囚室的锁开了,康拉德与马尔沃辛走了进来,后面还跟着四个穿黑衣服的执戟卫士。
“犹太人的女儿!”会督说,“起来跟我们走。”
“上哪儿,去做什么?”丽贝卡说。
“小姑娘,”康拉德答道,“你无权提出问题,只能服从。但是不妨让你知道,你是要去接受我们骑士团大宗师的审判,供认你所犯的罪。”
“荣耀归于亚伯拉罕的上帝!”丽贝卡虔诚地说,合抱着双手,“一个法官,即使他敌视我的民族,对我说来也如同是我的保护人。我非常愿意跟你们去,只是请允许我遮上面纱。”
他们迈着缓慢而庄严的步子走下楼梯,穿过了长长的走廊,走廊尽头是一扇折门,过了折门便是大厅,大宗师的临时法庭设立在这里。
这间宽敞的屋子下首站满了乡绅和农民,他们只得勉强腾出一条路,让丽贝卡在会督和蒙特菲舍,以及执戟卫兵的弹压下,走往她指定的座位。她走过人群时,合抱着双手,低垂着头,这时一张纸条塞进了她手中,她几乎是无意识地接了纸条,一直握着它,没有想到看它的内容。但是在这个可怕的会场里她有一个朋友的信念,给了她勇气,她抬头向周围瞧了一眼,以便确定她给带到了什么人面前。这样,她看到了这个场面,但是关于它的情形,我们只能在下一章中描写了。
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 35
Arouse the tiger of Hyrcanian deserts, Strive with the half-starved lion for his prey; Lesser the risk, than rouse the slumbering fire Of wild Fanaticism. Anonymus
Our tale now returns to Isaac of York.---Mounted upon a mule, the gift of the Outlaw, with two tall yeomen to act as his guard and guides, the Jew had set out for the Preceptory of Templestowe, for the purpose of negotiating his daughter's redemption. The Preceptory was but a day's journey from the demolished castle of Torquilstone, and the Jew had hoped to reach it before nightfall; accordingly, having dismissed his guides at the verge of the forest, and rewarded them with a piece of silver, he began to press on with such speed as his weariness permitted him to exert. But his strength failed him totally ere he had reached within four miles of the Temple-Court; racking pains shot along his back and through his limbs, and the excessive anguish which he felt at heart being now augmented by bodily suffering, he was rendered altogether incapable of proceeding farther than a small market-town, were dwelt a Jewish Rabbi of his tribe, eminent in the medical profession, and to whom Isaac was well known. Nathan Ben Israel received his suffering countryman with that kindness which the law prescribed, and which the Jews practised to each other. He insisted on his betaking himself to repose, and used such remedies as were then in most repute to check the progress of the fever, which terror, fatigue, ill usage, and sorrow, had brought upon the poor old Jew.
On the morrow, when Isaac proposed to arise and pursue his journey, Nathan remonstrated against his purpose, both as his host and as his physician. It might cost him, he said, his life. But Isaac replied, that more than life and death depended upon his going that morning to Templestowe.
"To Templestowe!" said his host with surprise again felt his pulse, and then muttered to himself, "His fever is abated, yet seems his mind somewhat alienated and disturbed."
"And why not to Templestowe?" answered his patient. "I grant thee, Nathan, that it is a dwelling of those to whom the despised Children of the Promise are a stumbling-block and an abomination; yet thou knowest that pressing affairs of traffic sometimes carry us among these bloodthirsty Nazarene soldiers, and that we visit the Preceptories of the Templars, as well as the Commanderies of the Knights Hospitallers, as they are called." *
* The establishments of the Knight Templars were called * Preceptories, and the title of those who presided in the * Order was Preceptor; as the principal Knights of Saint * John were termed Commanders, and their houses * Commanderies. But these terms were sometimes, it would * seem, used indiscriminately.
"I know it well," said Nathan; "but wottest thou that Lucas de Beaumanoir, the chief of their Order, and whom they term Grand Master, is now himself at Templestowe?"
"I know it not," said Isaac; "our last letters from our brethren at Paris advised us that he was at that city, beseeching Philip for aid against the Sultan Saladine."
"He hath since come to England, unexpected by his brethren," said Ben Israel; "and he cometh among them with a strong and outstretched arm to correct and to punish. His countenance is kindled in anger against those who have departed from the vow which they have made, and great is the fear of those sons of Belial. Thou must have heard of his name?"
"It is well known unto me," said Isaac; "the Gentiles deliver this Lucas Beaumanoir as a man zealous to slaying for every point of the Nazarene law; and our brethren have termed him a fierce destroyer of the Saracens, and a cruel tyrant to the Children of the Promise."
"And truly have they termed him," said Nathan the physician. "Other Templars may be moved from the purpose of their heart by pleasure, or bribed by promise of gold and silver; but Beaumanoir is of a different stamp---hating sensuality, despising treasure, and pressing forward to that which they call the crown of martyrdom---The God of Jacob speedily send it unto him, and unto them all! Specially hath this proud man extended his glove over the children of Judah, as holy David over Edom, holding the murder of a Jew to be an offering of as sweet savour as the death of a Saracen. Impious and false things has he said even of the virtues of our medicines, as if they were the devices of Satan---The Lord rebuke him!"
"Nevertheless," said Isaac, "I must present myself at Templestowe, though he hath made his face like unto a fiery furnace seven times heated."
He then explained to Nathan the pressing cause of his journey. The Rabbi listened with interest, and testified his sympathy after the fashion of his people, rending his clothes, and saying, "Ah, my daughter!---ah, my daughter!---Alas! for the beauty of Zion!---Alas! for the captivity of Israel!"
"Thou seest," said Isaac, "how it stands with me, and that I may not tarry. Peradventure, the presence of this Lucas Beaumanoir, being the chief man over them, may turn Brian de Bois-Guilbert from the ill which he doth meditate, and that he may deliver to me my beloved daughter Rebecca."
"Go thou," said Nathan Ben Israel, "and be wise, for wisdom availed Daniel in the den of lions into which he was cast; and may it go well with thee, even as thine heart wisheth. Yet, if thou canst, keep thee from the presence of the Grand Master, for to do foul scorn to our people is his morning and evening delight. It may be if thou couldst speak with Bois-Guilbert in private, thou shalt the better prevail with him; for men say that these accursed Nazarenes are not of one mind in the Preceptory ---May their counsels be confounded and brought to shame! But do thou, brother, return to me as if it were to the house of thy father, and bring me word how it has sped with thee; and well do I hope thou wilt bring with thee Rebecca, even the scholar of the wise Miriam, whose cures the Gentiles slandered as if they had been wrought by necromancy."
Isaac accordingly bade his friend farewell, and about an hour's riding brought him before the Preceptory of Templestowe.
This establishment of the Templars was seated amidst fair meadows and pastures, which the devotion of the former Preceptor had bestowed upon their Order. It was strong and well fortified, a point never neglected by these knights, and which the disordered state of England rendered peculiarly necessary. Two halberdiers, clad in black, guarded the drawbridge, and others, in the same sad livery, glided to and fro upon the walls with a funereal pace, resembling spectres more than soldiers. The inferior officers of the Order were thus dressed, ever since their use of white garments, similar to those of the knights and esquires, had given rise to a combination of certain false brethren in the mountains of Palestine, terming themselves Templars, and bringing great dishonour on the Order. A knight was now and then seen to cross the court in his long white cloak, his head depressed on his breast, and his arms folded. They passed each other, if they chanced to meet, with a slow, solemn, and mute greeting; for such was the rule of their Order, quoting thereupon the holy texts, "In many words thou shalt not avoid sin," and "Life and death are in the power of the tongue." In a word, the stern ascetic rigour of the Temple discipline, which had been so long exchanged for prodigal and licentious indulgence, seemed at once to have revived at Templestowe under the severe eye of Lucas Beaumanoir.
Isaac paused at the gate, to consider how he might seek entrance in the manner most likely to bespeak favour; for he was well aware, that to his unhappy race the reviving fanaticism of the Order was not less dangerous than their unprincipled licentiousness; and that his religion would be the object of hate and persecution in the one case, as his wealth would have exposed him in the other to the extortions of unrelenting oppression.
Meantime Lucas Beaumanoir walked in a small garden belonging to the Preceptory, included within the precincts of its exterior fortification, and held sad and confidential communication with a brother of his Order, who had come in his company from Palestine.
The Grand Master was a man advanced in age, as was testified by his long grey beard, and the shaggy grey eyebrows overhanging eyes, of which, however, years had been unable to quench the fire. A formidable warrior, his thin and severe features retained the soldier's fierceness of expression; an ascetic bigot, they were no less marked by the emaciation of abstinence, and the spiritual pride of the self-satisfied devotee. Yet with these severer traits of physiognomy, there was mixed somewhat striking and noble, arising, doubtless, from the great part which his high office called upon him to act among monarchs and princes, and from the habitual exercise of supreme authority over the valiant and high-born knights, who were united by the rules of the Order. His stature was tall, and his gait, undepressed by age and toil, was erect and stately. His white mantle was shaped with severe regularity, according to the rule of Saint Bernard himself, being composed of what was then called Burrel cloth, exactly fitted to the size of the wearer, and bearing on the left shoulder the octangular cross peculiar to the Order, formed of red cloth. No vair or ermine decked this garment; but in respect of his age, the Grand Master, as permitted by the rules, wore his doublet lined and trimmed with the softest lambskin, dressed with the wool outwards, which was the nearest approach he could regularly make to the use of fur, then the greatest luxury of dress. In his hand he bore that singular "abacus", or staff of office, with which Templars are usually represented, having at the upper end a round plate, on which was engraved the cross of the Order, inscribed within a circle or orle, as heralds term it. His companion, who attended on this great personage, had nearly the same dress in all respects, but his extreme deference towards his Superior showed that no other equality subsisted between them. The Preceptor, for such he was in rank, walked not in a line with the Grand Master, but just so far behind that Beaumanoir could speak to him without turning round his head.
"Conrade," said the Grand Master, "dear companion of my battles and my toils, to thy faithful bosom alone I can confide my sorrows. To thee alone can I tell how oft, since I came to this kingdom, I have desired to be dissolved and to be with the just. Not one object in England hath met mine eye which it could rest upon with pleasure, save the tombs of our brethren, beneath the massive roof of our Temple Church in yonder proud capital. O, valiant Robert de Ros! did I exclaim internally, as I gazed upon these good soldiers of the cross, where they lie sculptured on their sepulchres,---O, worthy William de Mareschal! open your marble cells, and take to your repose a weary brother, who would rather strive with a hundred thousand pagans than witness the decay of our Holy Order!"
"It is but true," answered Conrade Mont-Fitchet; "it is but too true; and the irregularities of our brethren in England are even more gross than those in France."
"Because they are more wealthy," answered the Grand Master. "Bear with me, brother, although I should something vaunt myself. Thou knowest the life I have led, keeping each point of my Order, striving with devils embodied and disembodied, striking down the roaring lion, who goeth about seeking whom he may devour, like a good knight and devout priest, wheresoever I met with him---even as blessed Saint Bernard hath prescribed to us in the forty-fifth capital of our rule, 'Ut Leo semper feriatur'.*
* In the ordinances of the Knights of the Temple, this * phrase is repeated in a variety of forms, and occurs in * almost every chapter, as if it were the signal-word of the * Order; which may account for its being so frequently put * in the Grand Master's mouth.
But by the Holy Temple! the zeal which hath devoured my substance and my life, yea, the very nerves and marrow of my bones; by that very Holy Temple I swear to thee, that save thyself and some few that still retain the ancient severity of our Order, I look upon no brethren whom I can bring my soul to embrace under that holy name. What say our statutes, and how do our brethren observe them? They should wear no vain or worldly ornament, no crest upon their helmet, no gold upon stirrup or bridle-bit; yet who now go pranked out so proudly and so gaily as the poor soldiers of the Temple? They are forbidden by our statutes to take one bird by means of another, to shoot beasts with bow or arblast, to halloo to a hunting-horn, or to spur the horse after game. But now, at hunting and hawking, and each idle sport of wood and river, who so prompt as the Templars in all these fond vanities? They are forbidden to read, save what their Superior permitted, or listen to what is read, save such holy things as may be recited aloud during the hours of refaction; but lo! their ears are at the command of idle minstrels, and their eyes study empty romaunts. They were commanded to extirpate magic and heresy. Lo! they are charged with studying the accursed cabalistical secrets of the Jews, and the magic of the Paynim Saracens. Simpleness of diet was prescribed to them, roots, pottage, gruels, eating flesh but thrice a-week, because the accustomed feeding on flesh is a dishonourable corruption of the body; and behold, their tables groan under delicate fare! Their drink was to be water, and now, to drink like a Templar, is the boast of each jolly boon companion! This very garden, filled as it is with curious herbs and trees sent from the Eastern climes, better becomes the harem of an unbelieving Emir, than the plot which Christian Monks should devote to raise their homely pot-herbs. ---And O, Conrade! well it were that the relaxation of discipline stopped even here!---Well thou knowest that we were forbidden to receive those devout women, who at the beginning were associated as sisters of our Order, because, saith the forty-sixth chapter, the Ancient Enemy hath, by female society, withdrawn many from the right path to paradise. Nay, in the last capital, being, as it were, the cope-stone which our blessed founder placed on the pure and undefiled doctrine which he had enjoined, we are prohibited from offering, even to our sisters and our mothers, the kiss of affection---'ut omnium mulierum fugiantur oscula'. --I shame to speak---I shame to think---of the corruptions which have rushed in upon us even like a flood. The souls of our pure founders, the spirits of Hugh de Payen and Godfrey de Saint Omer, and of the blessed Seven who first joined in dedicating their lives to the service of the Temple, are disturbed even in the enjoyment of paradise itself. I have seen them, Conrade, in the visions of the night---their sainted eyes shed tears for the sins and follies of their brethren, and for the foul and shameful luxury in which they wallow. Beaumanoir, they say, thou slumberest---awake! There is a stain in the fabric of the Temple, deep and foul as that left by the streaks of leprosy on the walls of the infected houses of old.*
* See the 13th chapter of Leviticus.
The soldiers of the Cross, who should shun the glance of a woman as the eye of a basilisk, live in open sin, not with the females of their own race only, but with the daughters of the accursed heathen, and more accursed Jew. Beaumanoir, thou sleepest; up, and avenge our cause!---Slay the sinners, male and female!---Take to thee the brand of Phineas!---The vision fled, Conrade, but as I awaked I could still hear the clank of their mail, and see the waving of their white mantles.---And I will do according to their word, I WILL purify the fabric of the Temple! and the unclean stones in which the plague is, I will remove and cast out of the building."
"Yet bethink thee, reverend father," said Mont-Fitchet, "the stain hath become engrained by time and consuetude; let thy reformation be cautious, as it is just and wise."
"No, Mont-Fitchet," answered the stern old man---"it must be sharp and sudden---the Order is on the crisis of its fate. The sobriety, self-devotion, and piety of our predecessors, made us powerful friends---our presumption, our wealth, our luxury, have raised up against us mighty enemies.---We must cast away these riches, which are a temptation to princes---we must lay down that presumption, which is an offence to them---we must reform that license of manners, which is a scandal to the whole Christian world! Or---mark my words---the Order of the Temple will be utterly demolished---and the Place thereof shall no more be known among the nations."
"Now may God avert such a calamity!" said the Preceptor.
"Amen," said the Grand Master, with solemnity, "but we must deserve his aid. I tell thee, Conrade, that neither the powers in Heaven, nor the powers on earth, will longer endure the wickedness of this generation---My intelligence is sure---the ground on which our fabric is reared is already undermined, and each addition we make to the structure of our greatness will only sink it the sooner in the abyss. We must retrace our steps, and show ourselves the faithful Champions of the Cross, sacrificing to our calling, not alone our blood and our lives---not alone our lusts and our vices---but our ease, our comforts, and our natural affections, and act as men convinced that many a pleasure which may be lawful to others, is forbidden to the vowed soldier of the Temple."
At this moment a squire, clothed in a threadbare vestment, (for the aspirants after this holy Order wore during their noviciate the cast-off garments of the knights,) entered the garden, and, bowing profoundly before the Grand Master, stood silent, awaiting his permission ere he presumed to tell his errand.
"Is it not more seemly," said the Grand Master, "to see this Damian, clothed in the garments of Christian humility, thus appear with reverend silence before his Superior, than but two days since, when the fond fool was decked in a painted coat, and jangling as pert and as proud as any popinjay?---Speak, Damian, we permit thee---What is thine errand?"
"A Jew stands without the gate, noble and reverend father," said the Squire, "who prays to speak with brother Brian de Bois-Guilbert."
"Thou wert right to give me knowledge of it," said the Grand Master; "in our presence a Preceptor is but as a common compeer of our Order, who may not walk according to his own will, but to that of his Master---even according to the text, 'In the hearing of the ear he hath obeyed me.'---It imports us especially to know of this Bois-Guilbert's proceedings," said he, turning to his companion.
"Report speaks him brave and valiant," said Conrade.
"And truly is he so spoken of," said the Grand Master; "in our valour only we are not degenerated from our predecessors, the heroes of the Cross. But brother Brian came into our Order a moody and disappointed man, stirred, I doubt me, to take our vows and to renounce the world, not in sincerity of soul, but as one whom some touch of light discontent had driven into penitence. Since then, he hath become an active and earnest agitator, a murmurer, and a machinator, and a leader amongst those who impugn our authority; not considering that the rule is given to the Master even by the symbol of the staff and the rod---the staff to support the infirmities of the weak---the rod to correct the faults of delinquents.---Damian," he continued, "lead the Jew to our presence."
The squire departed with a profound reverence, and in a few minutes returned, marshalling in Isaac of York. No naked slave, ushered into the presence of some mighty prince, could approach his judgment-seat with more profound reverence and terror than that with which the Jew drew near to the presence of the Grand Master. When he had approached within the distance of three yards, Beaumanoir made a sign with his staff that he should come no farther. The Jew kneeled down on the earth which he kissed in token of reverence; then rising, stood before the Templars, his hands folded on his bosom, his head bowed on his breast, in all the submission of Oriental slavery.
"Damian," said the Grand Master, "retire, and have a guard ready to await our sudden call; and suffer no one to enter the garden until we shall leave it."---The squire bowed and retreated. ---"Jew," continued the haughty old man, "mark me. It suits not our condition to hold with thee long communication, nor do we waste words or time upon any one. Wherefore be brief in thy answers to what questions I shall ask thee, and let thy words be of truth; for if thy tongue doubles with me, I will have it torn from thy misbelieving jaws."
The Jew was about to reply, but the Grand Master went on.
"Peace, unbeliever!---not a word in our presence, save in answer to our questions.---What is thy business with our brother Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"
Isaac gasped with terror and uncertainty. To tell his tale might be interpreted into scandalizing the Order; yet, unless he told it, what hope could he have of achieving his daughter's deliverance? Beaumanoir saw his mortal apprehension, and condescended to give him some assurance.
"Fear nothing," he said, "for thy wretched person, Jew, so thou dealest uprightly in this matter. I demand again to know from thee thy business with Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"
"I am bearer of a letter," stammered out the Jew, "so please your reverend valour, to that good knight, from Prior Aymer of the Abbey of Jorvaulx."
"Said I not these were evil times, Conrade?" said the Master. "A Cistertian Prior sends a letter to a soldier of the Temple, and can find no more fitting messenger than an unbelieving Jew. ---Give me the letter."
The Jew, with trembling hands, undid the folds of his Armenian cap, in which he had deposited the Prior's tablets for the greater security, and was about to approach, with hand extended and body crouched, to place it within the reach of his grim interrogator.
"Back, dog!" said the Grand Master; "I touch not misbelievers, save with the sword.---Conrade, take thou the letter from the Jew, and give it to me."
Beaumanoir, being thus possessed of the tablets, inspected the outside carefully, and then proceeded to undo the packthread which secured its folds. "Reverend father," said Conrade, interposing, though with much deference, "wilt thou break the seal?"
"And will I not?" said Beaumanoir, with a frown. "Is it not written in the forty-second capital, 'De Lectione Literarum' that a Templar shall not receive a letter, no not from his father, without communicating the same to the Grand Master, and reading it in his presence?"
He then perused the letter in haste, with an expression of surprise and horror; read it over again more slowly; then holding it out to Conrade with one hand, and slightly striking it with the other, exclaimed---"Here is goodly stuff for one Christian man to write to another, and both members, and no inconsiderable members, of religious professions! When," said he solemnly, and looking upward, "wilt thou come with thy fanners to purge the thrashing-floor?"
Mont-Fitchet took the letter from his Superior, and was about to peruse it.
"Read it aloud, Conrade," said the Grand Master,---"and do thou" (to Isaac) "attend to the purport of it, for we will question thee concerning it."
Conrade read the letter, which was in these words: "Aymer, by divine grace, Prior of the Cistertian house of Saint Mary's of Jorvaulx, to Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, a Knight of the holy Order of the Temple, wisheth health, with the bounties of King Bacchus and of my Lady Venus. Touching our present condition, dear Brother, we are a captive in the hands of certain lawless and godless men, who have not feared to detain our person, and put us to ransom; whereby we have also learned of Front-de-Boeuf's misfortune, and that thou hast escaped with that fair Jewish sorceress, whose black eyes have bewitched thee. We are heartily rejoiced of thy safety; nevertheless, we pray thee to be on thy guard in the matter of this second Witch of Endor; for we are privately assured that your Great Master, who careth not a bean for cherry cheeks and black eyes, comes from Normandy to diminish your mirth, and amend your misdoings. Wherefore we pray you heartily to beware, and to be found watching, even as the Holy Text hath it, 'Invenientur vigilantes'. And the wealthy Jew her father, Isaac of York, having prayed of me letters in his behalf, I gave him these, earnestly advising, and in a sort entreating, that you do hold the damsel to ransom, seeing he will pay you from his bags as much as may find fifty damsels upon safer terms, whereof I trust to have my part when we make merry together, as true brothers, not forgetting the wine-cup. For what saith the text, 'Vinum laetificat cor hominis'; and again, 'Rex delectabitur pulchritudine tua'.
"Till which merry meeting, we wish you farewell. Given from this den of thieves, about the hour of matins,
"Aymer Pr. S. M. Jorvolciencis.
"'Postscriptum.' Truly your golden chain hath not long abidden with me, and will now sustain, around the neck of an outlaw deer-stealer, the whistle wherewith he calleth on his hounds."
"What sayest thou to this, Conrade?" said the Grand Master---"Den of thieves! and a fit residence is a den of thieves for such a Prior. No wonder that the hand of God is upon us, and that in the Holy Land we lose place by place, foot by foot, before the infidels, when we have such churchmen as this Aymer.---And what meaneth he, I trow, by this second Witch of Endor?" said he to his confident, something apart. Conrade was better acquainted (perhaps by practice) with the jargon of gallantry, than was his Superior; and he expounded the passage which embarrassed the Grand Master, to be a sort of language used by worldly men towards those whom they loved 'par amours'; but the explanation did not satisfy the bigoted Beaumanoir.
"There is more in it than thou dost guess, Conrade; thy simplicity is no match for this deep abyss of wickedness. This Rebecca of York was a pupil of that Miriam of whom thou hast heard. Thou shalt hear the Jew own it even now." Then turning to Isaac, he said aloud, "Thy daughter, then, is prisoner with Brian de Bois-Guilbert?"
"Ay, reverend valorous sir," stammered poor Isaac, "and whatsoever ransom a poor man may pay for her deliverance------"
"Peace!" said the Grand Master. "This thy daughter hath practised the art of healing, hath she not?"
"Ay, gracious sir," answered the Jew, with more confidence; "and knight and yeoman, squire and vassal, may bless the goodly gift which Heaven hath assigned to her. Many a one can testify that she hath recovered them by her art, when every other human aid hath proved vain; but the blessing of the God of Jacob was upon her."
Beaumanoir turned to Mont-Fitchet with a grim smile. "See, brother," he said, "the deceptions of the devouring Enemy! Behold the baits with which he fishes for souls, giving a poor space of earthly life in exchange for eternal happiness hereafter. Well said our blessed rule, 'Semper percutiatur leo vorans'.---Up on the lion! Down with the destroyer!" said he, shaking aloft his mystic abacus, as if in defiance of the powers of darkness---"Thy daughter worketh the cures, I doubt not," thus he went on to address the Jew, "by words and sighs, and periapts, and other cabalistical mysteries."
"Nay, reverend and brave Knight," answered Isaac, "but in chief measure by a balsam of marvellous virtue."
"Where had she that secret?" said Beaumanoir.
"It was delivered to her," answered Isaac, reluctantly, "by Miriam, a sage matron of our tribe."
"Ah, false Jew!" said the Grand Master; "was it not from that same witch Miriam, the abomination of whose enchantments have been heard of throughout every Christian land?" exclaimed the Grand Master, crossing himself. "Her body was burnt at a stake, and her ashes were scattered to the four winds; and so be it with me and mine Order, if I do not as much to her pupil, and more also! I will teach her to throw spell and incantation over the soldiers of the blessed Temple.---There, Damian, spurn this Jew from the gate---shoot him dead if he oppose or turn again. With his daughter we will deal as the Christian law and our own high office warrant."
Poor Isaac was hurried off accordingly, and expelled from the preceptory; all his entreaties, and even his offers, unheard and disregarded. He could do not better than return to the house of the Rabbi, and endeavour, through his means, to learn how his daughter was to be disposed of. He had hitherto feared for her honour, he was now to tremble for her life. Meanwhile, the Grand Master ordered to his presence the Preceptor of Templestowe.

哪怕激怒希尔卡尼亚(注)沙漠的猛虎,
与饥肠辘辘的狮子争夺它的食物,
危险也不如让疯狂野蛮的信念死灰复燃。
无名氏
--------
(注)古代地名,在里海东南。
现在我们又得回过头来谈约克的以撒氏他骑着首领赠送的骡子,在两个高大的庄户人的护送和引导下,前往圣殿会堂商量赎回女儿的事。从被毁的托奎尔斯通城堡到圣殿会堂不过一天路程,犹太人指望在天黑以前赶到那里,因此到了树林边缘,便给了向导一枚银币,打发了他们,然后在疲劳允许的限度内,尽快向前赶路。可是在离会堂不到四英里的时候,他的体力终于支撑不住了,背脊和四肢像要裂开似的。这样,焦急万分的心情加上浑身的酸痛,使他再也无法前进,不得不在一个小市镇上停下,这里住着一个犹太族的拉比,以精通医术闻名,本来是以撒所熟识的。于是纳桑•本•以色列接待了这位生病的同胞,对他关怀备至,因为按照他们的律法,犹太人必须互相帮助。他坚持要以撒躺下休息,用当时认为最有效的药物给他治病,使这位可怜的老人在恐怖、劳累、虐待和忧郁的交互作用下出现的热度不致恶化。
第二天以撒打算起床,继续赶路。纳桑作为他的主人和医生,表示怎么也不同意,声称“这会送掉他的命”。但是以撒答说,“不论死活,他这天早上必须赶到圣殿会堂。”
“圣殿会堂!”那位主人吃了一惊。又按了按他的脉,然后在心里捉摸:“他的热度退了一些,然而他的神志不太正常,显得心事重重。”
“为什么不能上圣殿会堂?”病人问道。“我承认,纳桑,住在那里的人歧视我们,把上帝的选民看作绊脚石和眼中钉;然而你知道,有时为了做买卖,我们不得不跟杀人不眨眼的拿撒勒军人打交道,拜访圣殿会堂和医护骑士团的所谓总部。”
“这我完全明白,”纳桑说,“但是他们那个首领,也就是他们称作大宗师的卢加斯•博马诺,目前正在圣殿会堂,你知道吗?”
“这我不知道,”以撒说,“根据我们的弟兄最近从巴黎的来信看,他似乎是在那里,正要求腓力二世出兵攻打萨拉了苏丹呢。”
“但以后他便来到了英国,这是连他们自己人也没料到的,”纳桑说。“据说他是要来大刀阔斧的整顿会务,处罚违法乱纪的败类。他看到谁背弃誓言,便怒不可遏,以致那些彼列的子孙都惶惶不安呢。你一定听到过他的名字吧?”
“这一切我很清楚,”以撒说,“外邦人把这个卢加斯•博马诺说得非常厉害,似乎他为了不折不扣地推行拿撒勒人的律法,不惜大开杀戒,因此我们的弟兄称他是萨拉森人的凶恶刽子手,我们犹太人的残酷迫害者。”
“他们讲得不错,”纳桑医生说。“其他圣殿骑士可能为了寻欢作乐,背弃他们的宗旨,也可能接受金银财宝的贿赂,但博马诺是另一种人——他憎恨肉欲,鄙视金钱,一心想得到他们所说的殉道的桂冠,但愿雅各的上帝快些让他和他们所有的人得到这顶桂冠吧!尤其是这个骄傲自大的人,他把手伸向了犹太人,就像当年神圣的大卫征服以东一样,认为杀害一个犹太人与杀死一个萨拉森人并无不同,是对上帝的贡献。他甚至还低毁和诬蔑我们的医药的功效,仿佛它们是魔鬼的花招——愿上帝惩罚他!”
“然而不论怎样,”以撒说,“我必须亲自前往圣殿会堂,哪怕他的脸比魔鬼还可怕,我也只得见他。”
于是他向纳桑说明了他此行的紧迫原因。拉比听得很仔细,并按照他们的民族习惯表示了他的同情,即一边撕开衣服,一边说道:“啊,我的闺女!啊,我的闺女!哎约!救救锡安的少女吧!哎哟,救救被掳的以色列人吧!”
“你瞧,”以撒说,“我的处境就是这样,我不能拖延。说不定这个卢加斯•博马诺的在场,他作为他们这伙人的首脑,还能制上布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔企图干的坏事,把我亲爱的丽贝卡交还给我。”
“那么去吧,”纳桑•本•以色列说,“但是要明智一些,你知道,但以理给投进狮子坑,也是靠智慧得救的(注);但愿你一切顺利,像你的心所希望的那样。但是如果可能,你还是不要去见那位大宗师,因为侮辱我们犹太人是他的爱好,不论早晚他都会以此取乐。也许你找布瓦吉贝尔私下谈谈,对你更有利;因为人们说,这些拿撒勒人在会堂内不是一条心的——但愿他们争争吵吵,闹得丢尽脸皮才好!但是,兄弟,你可以再回到我这儿来,把我的家当作你的家,也让我知道你的事办得怎么样了。希望你能把丽贝卡也带来,她是聪明的米莉亚姆的学生,她治愈了不少外邦人,可是她的医术却被诬蔑为巫术。”
--------
(注)以色列先知但以理给丢进狮子坑的事,见们日约•但以理书》第6章,这里的智慧是指坚信上帝。
这样,以撒告别了他的朋友,骑上骡于走了大约一小时,便来到了圣殿会堂前面。
这座会堂位在碧绿的草坪和牧场中间,房屋是前任会督出于虔诚,向骑士团捐献的。它建筑坚固,防备严密,这是当时的骑士组织绝对不会忽略的,对于正处在动乱状态的英国说来也特别重要。两名身穿黑衣的执戟卫士把守着吊桥,另一些兵穿着同样的黑衣服,迈着送殡的步子,幽灵似的在城墙上走来走去。圣殿骑士团的下级军官都是这副打扮,他们本来也穿白衣,与骑士和扈从一样,但后来其中有一部分人,在巴勒斯坦山区冒充圣殿骑士,这大大损害了骑士团的声誉,于是他们只得改穿黑衣。不时有一个身着白大褂的骑士穿过院子,他低着头,合抱着双手,如果有两个人互相遇到,便用迂缓而庄严的姿势彼此招呼一下,但并不讲话,因为这是他们的规则,它来自经文:“话多必失”,“祸从口出”。总之,圣殿骑士坚持苦行修炼的严格纪律,本来早已被奢侈挥霍和放荡逸乐所取代,现在由于卢加斯•博马诺的严密监视,它似乎又在这里一下子复活了。
以撒站在大门外,考虑着应该以什么方式进入这个地方,对他最为有利;因为他很清楚,复活的宗教狂热精神,对于他这个不幸的民族,是与他们的荒淫无耻、巧取豪夺同样危险的,前者用仇视和迫害对待他的宗教,而后者使他的财富成为他们掠夺和榨取的目标。
这时,卢加斯•博马诺正在会堂内一个小花园中散步,它位在外围堡垒的高墙内;他的身旁是与他一起从巴勒斯坦来的一位修会弟兄,他显得忧心忡忡,正与后者密谈。
这位大宗师年事已高,他颔下的灰白长须,眼睛上蓬松的灰白眉毛,都足以证明这点,然而年龄并不能扑灭那双眼睛中的火焰。这是一个令人望而生畏的战士,消瘦而严峻的容貌依然保持着军人的凶猛表情;只是作为一个禁欲主义的斗士,这张脸上同样留下了节制饮食的憔悴痕迹,流露出为自己的虔诚精神感到洋洋得意的神色。但是与这种外貌上的严峻特点结合在一起的,还有一种令人瞩目的高贵气息,这显然来自他的崇高地位,它要求他在国王和贵族中间扮演重要的角色,也在自己的团体中对出身高贵的英勇骑士行使最高的权威。他身材高大,走路时身体笔直,姿态庄重,并不显得衰老和疲惫。他的白长袍是按照圣伯尔纳(注)亲自规定的式样,根据他的身材,用当时一种粗布一丝不苟地缝制的,因此显得非常合身,它的左肩上有一个用红布做的八角十字架,作为这个骑士组织的标志。他的衣服上没有灰鼠或貂皮的边饰,但按规定,大宗师这样的年纪,可以穿最柔软的羊皮衬里或镶边的、羊毛向外的紧身上衣——当时皮毛制品是最奢侈的服饰,这样的衣服已达到了他所能接受的最大限度。他的手中拿着一根独特的权杖,那种圣殿骑士平时随身携带的东西,它的顶端有一个圆盘,盘上刻着他们的十字架,周围是一个圆圈,或者纹章官们称作边框的图形。跟随这位大人物的那个教士,穿的衣服几乎与他的一模一样,但他对那位上司恭恭敬敬的外表,说明他们的关系不是平等的。这人的身分是会堂的会督,他跟在大宗师后面,保持着一定距离,但又不太远,使博马诺不必回头,便能与他讲话。
--------
(注)圣伯尔纳(明谷的)(1090—1153),中世纪基督教神学家,西多会修士,在第二次十字军东侵时期组建圣殿骑士团,并亲自制定该团章程,奉行西多会的严格教规,号召骑士过禁欲生活,屠杀穆斯林,扩大基督教的势力。
“康拉德,”大宗师开口道,“你是我战斗和工作中的亲密朋友,我的忧虑只能向你忠诚的心灵倾诉。我只能对你一个人说,自从我来到这个王国,我有多少次但愿离开这个世界,与正直的先贤们待在一起。我的眼睛在英国接触的一切,都不能使我感到愉快,在那个骄傲的首都,唯有长眠在我们圣殿教堂雄伟的屋顶下的我们弟兄们的坟墓,能给我带来一些安慰。每逢我看到他们的坟墓和雕像,想起安息在那里的优秀的十字军战士,我便不禁在内心呼唤:‘英勇的罗贝尔•德•罗斯啊!杰出的威廉•德•马雷夏尔啊!打开你们的大理石墓穴吧,让一个心力交瘁的弟兄与你们一起安眠吧,我宁可与千万名异教徒战斗,也不愿看到我们的神圣团体这么腐败堕落!’
“您讲得太对了,”康拉德•蒙特菲舍答道,“太对了;我们的弟兄在英国甚至比在法国更不守规矩,更肆无忌惮。”
“因为他们更富裕,”大宗师答道。“兄弟,请原谅,也许我有些像夸耀自己。你知道我是怎么生活的,我像一个正直的骑士和虔诚的教士那样,遵守我们骑士团的每一条规则,与有形无形的魔鬼斗争,打退张牙舞爪、到处觅食的狮子,无论在哪里遇到它,我总是按照我们进入天国的圣伯尔纳的遗言做,他在他制定的章程第四十五章中说:‘要同狮子不断进行搏斗’(注1)。我为圣殿骑士团倾注了我的全部力量和生命,是的,我为它殚精竭虑,费尽了心血——现在我可以用它的名义向你起誓,除了你和不多几个人还保持着我们骑士团早先的严格操守,我看不到一个弟兄是我可以心安理得地用那个神圣的名宇称呼他的。我们的章程怎么说,我们的弟兄们又是怎么遵守它们的呢?他们不能佩戴奢侈品或世俗的装饰品,不能在帽盔上用羽翎,在鞍镫和笼头上用金银,然而现在那些穿戴豪华、行为放荡的人,又有谁像我们贫苦的圣殿骑士呢?按照我们的规定,他们不得用鹰隼猎取飞禽,不得用弓箭射杀走兽,不得吹狩猎的号角,不得策马追赶猎物,但是现在,各种打猎活动,山林江河间的一切娱乐,一切争奇斗胜满足虚荣心的事,还有谁比圣殿骑士干得更多呢?按照规定,除了上级允许的以外,他们不得阅读任何东西,除了在休息的时候让人朗读一些圣徒故事以外,也不得听人朗读任何东西,可是你瞧!现在他们的耳朵只知听行吟诗人的无聊故事,他们的眼睛只知阅读荒唐的爱情小说。他们的责任是根除魔法和异端,可是瞧!他们却去研究犹太人该受诅咒的巫法妖术,萨拉森人背离基督的旁门左道。按照规定,他们的饮食必须简单——植物根茎,浓汤,稀糊,一周只吃三次向,因为经常吃肉会腐蚀身体,萌发邪念,可是你瞧,现在他们的餐桌上堆满了山珍海味。他们应该只喝清水,可现在,像圣殿骑士一样饮酒作乐,已成了酒徒们竞相夸耀的榜样。就说这片花园吧,现在到处是来自东方的奇花异草,简直成了不信基督的埃米尔(注2)的后宫,不再像基督教修士种植蔬菜的园地。但是唉,康拉德,不守纪律的事还不止这些呢!你很清楚,我们的修会起先是允许虔诚的妇女参加的,但后来我们不得不拒绝接纳她们,因为正如第四十六章所说的,魔鬼常常利用妇女把许多人引入歧途,使他们不能进入天国。不仅如此,最后一章作为全部章程的总结,我们的创始人为了保证他所制定的教理的纯洁和不被玷污,在这里禁止我们用亲吻表示自己的感情,哪怕对自己的姊妹和母亲也不例外,他说;‘要禁止与任何女人亲吻。’我讲到或者想到,腐败的风气像洪水一样冲进了我们中间,我便感到羞愧。我们纯洁的创始人休•德•帕扬和戈德弗雷•德•圣奥梅尔,还有那七个最早加入这行列,把生命献给圣殿事业的圣徒(注3)——连他们在天上也为这些情形感到了不安。康拉德,他们曾在夜里托梦给我,我看到他们神圣的眼睛,为我们弟兄的罪孽和堕落,为他们沉湎在肮脏奢靡的生活中,流下了眼泪。他们对我说: ‘博马诺,你还在睡觉,醒醒吧!圣殿骑士团的肌体已被法污,这污垢是深刻的,严重的,就像麻风病人在他们住过的房子墙上留下的斑纹(注4)。十字军战士应该像躲避蛇妖的眼睛一样,躲避女人的目光,可是他们现在却不仅与本民族的妇女,而且与罪恶的邪教徒,与十恶不赦的犹太人的女儿公开姘居。博马诺,你还在睡觉;起来,为我们的事业洗刷耻辱吧!杀死犯罪的人,不论他们是男的还是女的!接过我们的剑吧!’幻景消失了,康拉德,但是我醒来时,还能听到他们的盔甲的铮铮声,还看到他们的白大褂在我眼前飘动。我要照他们的话做,肃清圣殿骑士团肌体上的污垢,把染了灾病的不洁净的石头挖除,把它们清洗出我们的建筑物。”
--------
(注1)在圣殿骑士团的章程中,这句话以各种不同的方式一再出现,几乎在每一章中都能见到,仿佛这是它的一条基本口号,因此难怪大宗师会常常提到它。——原注
(注2)伊斯兰国家王公贵族的称号。
(注3)圣殿骑士团成立于1119年,当时参加的只有九名骑士,帕扬和奥梅尔是其中最著名的两个。他们都十分贫苦,而且宣誓要永远保持“忠诚、贫苦和服从”的作风,因此他们的标志是两个骑士骑在一匹马上,表示他们很贫穷,只能两人骑一匹马。但后来在十字军东侵中,这个骑士团逐步扩大,发了大财,作风便完全变了。
(注4)见《利未记》第13章。——原注
按《旧约•利未记》第13章和第14章都是谈麻风病的,第14章第37节说:“灾病后在房子的墙上有发绿或发红的斑纹”等等。
“但是,尊敬的大宗师,”蒙特菲舍答道,“污垢已根深蒂固,成了习惯,改革必须谨慎从事,既公正又稳妥才好。”
“不,蒙特菲舍,”严厉的老人答道,“不,必须大张旗鼓,雷厉风行,骑士团已到了生死存亡的关头。我们前辈的严肃正直、自我牺牲和虔诚精神,使我们成了强大友好的组织;我们的骄傲自大、富贵荣华和奢侈生活,给我们招来了众多的敌人。我们必须抛弃这些财产,免得引起王公贵族的觊觎;我们必须放下骄傲自大的架子,免得触犯他们的忌讳;我们必须改变荒淫无耻的作风,免得给整个基督教世界造成耻辱!否则,注意我的话,圣殿骑士团就会彻底崩溃,它在各国的影响也会随之化为乌有。”
“但愿上帝别让这种灾难发生吧!”会督说。
“阿门!”大宗师庄严地说,“但必须我们值得帮助,他才会帮助我们。告诉你,康拉德,不论天上的权力,还是人间的权力,都不会长期容忍这一代人的罪恶行径。我完全相信,哺育我们这个机构的基础已遭到破坏,在这个庞大的建筑上增加的任何罪孽,都只能使它更快地沉入深渊。我们必须悬崖勒马,痛改前非,做一个忠诚的十字军战士,不仅要为我们的天职献出我们的血肉和生命,也不仅要放弃我们的欲望和恶习,而且要牺牲我们的安乐和福扯,我们天赋的感情,让自己相信,有许多娱乐对别人是合法的,可是一个信守誓言的圣殿战士,却是禁止问津的。”
这时,一个穿着破旧制服的扈从——因为这个圣教团体中的新人,在见习期只能穿骑士们丢弃的旧衣服——走进花园,在大宗师前面站住,深深弯下了腰,等待他允许他开口说话。
“你瞧,这个达米恩,”大宗师说道,“他穿着这身表示基督教谦卑精神的衣服,比起两天前他穿了那件花花绿绿的上衣,一脸洋洋得意、自命不凡的样子,跟只鹦鹉似的,不是更合适吗?讲吧,达米恩,我允许你讲了。你要报告什么事?”
“高贵而尊敬的大宗师,”扈从说,“一个犹太人来到了大门外,要求面见布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔师兄。”
“你先向我报告,这做得很对,”大宗师说,“在我面前,一个会督只是我们骑士团中一名普通成员,不能自行其是,必须先向他的上司请示,因为按照规定,他的耳朵听取什么,得服从我的命令。现在尤为必要的是,我得了解一下这位布瓦吉贝尔平素的行为,”他又口头对他的同伴说。
“据大家说,他是一位英勇无畏的骑士,”康拉德答道。
“这话是可信的,”大宗师说,“如今只有在勇敢这一点上,我们还没有退步,可以与我们的前辈,那些十字军的英雄相比。但是布里恩兄弟当年参加我们骑士团时,是一个潦倒落魄、很不得意的人,我怀疑他动机不纯,不是真心接受我们的誓约,抛弃尘世,只是出于一些细小的不满,才走上苦行赎罪之路。这以后他一贯不遗余力地煽惑人心,散布谣言,策划阴谋,在低毁我的权威的人中成了首脑人物;他没有想想,大宗师的权力是明文规定的,牧杖和权标便是它的标志——牧杖是要帮助软弱的人克服缺点,权标是要敦促有罪的人改正错误。达米恩,”他继续道,“把犹太人带来见我。”
扈从弯着腰恭恭敬敬地退下后,过了几分钟,便领着约克的以撒回来了。哪怕一个光身子的奴隶,给带到一个手握生杀大权的君主面前接受审判,也不会像这个犹太人来到大宗师面前那么诚惶诚恐,觳觫不安。在他离大宗师还有三码远时,博马诺便用牧杖示意他不得再走近一步。犹太人当即跪下,吻了一下地面表示敬意,然后立起身来,站在两位圣殿骑士面前,合抱着双手,低垂着头,表现了东方奴隶的恭顺姿态。
“达米思,退下,”大宗师开口道,“派一个卫士守在外面,听候我的随时传唤;在我离开花园以前,不准放任何人入内。”扈从鞠躬退下了。“犹太人,”傲慢的老人继续道,“听着,我的身分不允许我与你进行长时间的谈话,我也从来不为任何人浪费言语或时间。因此我问你什么,你便回答什么,必须简单明了,又句句都是实情。如果你对我花言巧语,我便得下令,从你不信基督的嘴巴中割下你的舌头。”
犹太人正要回答,大宗师又讲了下去:
“住口,不信基督的邪教徒!在我面前,除了回答我的问题,你不准开口。你有什么事,要找我们的弟兄布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔?”
以撒吓得张口结舌,不知说什么好。照实陈述,可能被认为破坏他们骑士团的名誉,可是不说明事实,又怎么能指望他的女儿获得释放?博马诺发现他顾虑重重,只得格外迁就,要他放心。
“不用怕,”他说,“尽管你是邪恶的犹太人,只要你老老实实,不讲假话便成。我再问一遍,你有什么事要找布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔?”
“禀报尊敬的大宗师,”犹太人结结巴巴地说,“我有一封信要交给那位杰出的骑士,信是茹尔沃修道院院长艾默长老写的。”
“康拉德,我不是说这是个邪恶的时代吗?”大宗师说。“一个西多会长老写信给圣殿的战士、不找别人,却找不信基督的犹太人送信。把信给我。”
犹太人用哆嗦的手,把他为了万无一失,藏在亚美尼亚式帽子夹层里的长老的信掏了出来,伸直手,哈着腰,正预备走前两步,以便把它递给那位严厉的审判官。
“退后,你这只狗!”大宗师说,“除了我的剑,我不会接触不信基督的人。康拉德,从犹太人手里接下信交给我。”
通过这样的手续,信到了博马诺手里,他仔细端详了一会它的外表,然后动手解开扎信的丝线。“尊敬的大宗师,”康拉德想拦住他,但态度十分恭敬,“您要拆开封蜡吗?”
“为什么不?”博马诺说,蹙紧了眉头。“第四十二章关于阅读信函一事这么规定:‘圣殿骑士收到的所有信件,包括他亲生父亲的信,均应向大宗师报告,并当着后者的面拆阅’,不是吗?”
于是他匆匆看了一遍信,露出惊讶和惶恐的神色;又慢慢看了一遍,然后伸出一只手把信递给康拉德,同时用另一只手轻轻拍了它一下,惊叹道:“这真是太好了,一个基督徒给另一个基督徒写这样的信,而且两人都不是一般人员,是负有重要责任的!上帝啊,”他望着天上,又严肃地说,“你什么时候才能用你的扬谷机,清除打麦场上的糠批啊?”
蒙特菲舍从上司手中接了信,正预备阅读。“大声念,康拉德,”大宗师说,又对着以撒道:“你仔细听着它的内容,因为我还要问你。”
康拉德念了信,它是这么写的:“西多会茹尔沃圣马利亚修道院长老艾默,致书圣殿骑士团骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔阁下,祝他身体健康,在巴科斯国王和维纳斯娘娘之照顾下(注),生活愉快。至于鄙人,目前已陷入一群无法无天之强人手中,渠等竟不畏上帝,扣留鄙人,勒索赎金;在此处鄙人并获悉牛面将军已身遭不幸,而阁下竟得以挟带一犹太妖妇远走高飞,实为万幸,想必足下已为该美女之黑眼珠所迷惑也。老兄之安全脱险固值得庆贺,但此事涉及又一个隐多环女巫,万望多加小心,因鄙人获得密报,知贵团之大宗师已从诺曼底潜来贵会,渠对樱桃口及黑眼珠从来不屑一顾,而且此行目的,据说即在制止享乐,整肃纲纪,因此依鄙人之见,足下务必有所警惕,未雨绸缨,如《圣经》所云,避祸趋福为是。该女子之父为约克之以撒,此犹太人广有钱财,再三央求鄙人致书阁下,若能释放其闺女,渠愿献上大量赎金,可供足下买得五十个同类美女,又不必冒此风险,足下何乐而不为。为此特致书如上,并愿下次相见时,得以开怀畅饮,共享人间欢乐。因为正如经文所说:‘美酒令人心旷神恰’,又云:‘美女可使人飘飘欲仙’也。
--------
(注)巴科斯为罗马神话中的酒神,维纳斯为罗马神话中的爱神。
“再见,但愿早日相会。茹尔沃修道院长老艾默于清晨早祷之时书于匪窟中。
“又,足下之金项链确实不能长久归我所有,因已被一盗鹿强人劫夺,挂在该人脖子上,供其系嗾狗之哨子矣。”
“你对此有什么看法,康拉德?”大宗师问。“匪窟!对于这样一位长老,匪窟倒是合适的住所。我们教会中出了艾默这种人,难怪上帝要惩罚我们,使我们在圣地面对异教徒的侵犯步步失利,节节败退了。这位长老说什么来着?哦,‘又一个隐多珥女巫’,这什么意思?”
康拉德由于耳儒日染,对这些骑士的隐语,比他的上司了解一些,他向困惑的大宗师解释了这段话,说这是俗人的用语,是指他们心目中的情妇;但这解释并不能使执拗的博马诺完全满意。
“你还没有猜到它的全部意义,康拉德;你太老实,对这个万恶的深渊是无法了解它的底细的。约克的这个丽贝卡是米莉亚姆的学生,那个人你听到过。现在这个犹太人也会向你供认这点。”于是他转向以撒,大声说道:“那么你的女儿给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔掳走啦?”
“对,尊敬的大宗师,”可怜的以撒结结巴巴地说,“我是个穷苦的人,但不论要我出多少赎金,只要能救出……”
“住口!”大宗师喝道,“你的女儿懂得医术,是不是?”
“是的,仁慈的大宗师,”犹太人答道,安心了一些,“不论骑士和村民,乡绅和仆人,她都用上天赐给她的这项技能,给他们治病。许多人都可以证明,在别人的帮助不能奏效时,她医好了他们,这是雅各的上帝赐予她的福分。”
博马诺向蒙特菲舍露出了狞笑。“瞧,兄弟,”他说,“这便是吃人的魔鬼玩弄的骗局。他用这诱饵猎取我们的灵魂,用人间短暂的生命换取他们来世的永恒幸福。我们神圣的章程说得好;必须消灭吃人的狮子。打倒狮子!铲除祸根!”他一边说,一边举起那根神秘的牧杖挥了几挥,仿佛在用它驱除黑暗的势力。“你的女儿在给人治病,这我不怀疑,”他继续对犹太人说,“用咒语和魔法,用符箓和其他犹太教的妖术给人治病。”
“不,英勇尊敬的骑士,”以撒回答,“主要是用一种有神奇疗效的药膏。”
“她是从哪里得到这秘方的?”博马诺说。
“这是我们部族的一个贤明女子米莉亚姆传授给她的,”以撒回答,有些不服气。
“哼,不老实的犹太人!”大宗师说,“难道这不就是那个女巫米莉亚姆吗?这个人玩弄的妖术,在整个基督教世界已臭名远扬,”他大喝道,在身上划了个十字。“她的身体在火刑中烧死了,她的骨灰随风飘散了;今天我和我的骑士团的责任,便是要用同样的办法对付她的学生,而且更加严厉!如果我不这么做,便是鼓励她继续对圣殿骑士团的战士施行巫术和妖法!听着,达米恩,把这个犹太人赶出大门;如果他不服从,或者重新回来,就用箭把他射死。至于他的女儿,我们会按照基督教的律法,根据我们崇高职责的要求,予以处置。”
就这样,可怜的以撒给赶走了,离开了圣殿会堂,他的一切请求,甚至他的赎买意图,也遭到拒绝,无人理睬。他走投无路,只得回到了拉比的家中,通过各种办法竭力打听他女儿的命运。这以前他担心的只是她的荣誉,现在却得为她的生命战栗不安了。就在这时,大宗师命令圣殿会堂的会督前来见他。
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 34
KING JOHN.---I'll tell thee what, my friend, He is a very serpent in my way; And wheresoe'er this foot of mine doth tread, He lies before me.---Dost thou understand me? King John
There was brave feasting in the Castle of York, to which Prince John had invited those nobles, prelates, and leaders, by whose assistance he hoped to carry through his ambitious projects upon his brother's throne. Waldemar Fitzurse, his able and politic agent, was at secret work among them, tempering all to that pitch of courage which was necessary in making an open declaration of their purpose. But their enterprise was delayed by the absence of more than one main limb of the confederacy. The stubborn and daring, though brutal courage of Front-de-Boeuf; the buoyant spirits and bold bearing of De Bracy; the sagacity, martial experience, and renowned valour of Brian de Bois-Guilbert, were important to the success of their conspiracy; and, while cursing in secret their unnecessary and unmeaning absence, neither John nor his adviser dared to proceed without them. Isaac the Jew also seemed to have vanished, and with him the hope of certain sums of money, making up the subsidy for which Prince John had contracted with that Israelite and his brethren. This deficiency was likely to prove perilous in an emergency so critical.
It was on the morning after the fall of Torquilstone, that a confused report began to spread abroad in the city of York, that De Bracy and Bois-Guilbert, with their confederate Front-de-Boeuf, had been taken or slain. Waldemar brought the rumour to Prince John, announcing, that he feared its truth the more that they had set out with a small attendance, for the purpose of committing an assault on the Saxon Cedric and his attendants. At another time the Prince would have treated this deed of violence as a good jest; but now, that it interfered with and impeded his own plans, he exclaimed against the perpetrators, and spoke of the broken laws, and the infringement of public order and of private property, in a tone which might have become King Alfred.
"The unprincipled marauders," he said---"were I ever to become monarch of England, I would hang such transgressors over the drawbridges of their own castles."
"But to become monarch of England," said his Ahithophel coolly, "it is necessary not only that your Grace should endure the transgressions of these unprincipled marauders, but that you should afford them your protection, notwithstanding your laudable zeal for the laws they are in the habit of infringing. We shall be finely helped, if the churl Saxons should have realized your Grace's vision, of converting feudal drawbridges into gibbets; and yonder bold-spirited Cedric seemeth one to whom such an imagination might occur. Your Grace is well aware, it will be dangerous to stir without Front-de-Boeuf, De Bracy, and the Templar; and yet we have gone too far to recede with safety."
Prince John struck his forehead with impatience, and then began to stride up and down the apartment.
"The villains," he said, "the base treacherous villains, to desert me at this pinch!"
"Nay, say rather the feather-pated giddy madmen," said Waldemar, "who must be toying with follies when such business was in hand."
"What is to be done?" said the Prince, stopping short before Waldemar.
"I know nothing which can be done," answered his counsellor, "save that which I have already taken order for.---I came not to bewail this evil chance with your Grace, until I had done my best to remedy it."
"Thou art ever my better angel, Waldemar," said the Prince; "and when I have such a chancellor to advise withal, the reign of John will be renowned in our annals.---What hast thou commanded?"
"I have ordered Louis Winkelbrand, De Bracy's lieutenant, to cause his trumpet sound to horse, and to display his banner, and to set presently forth towards the castle of Front-de-Boeuf, to do what yet may be done for the succour of our friends."
Prince John's face flushed with the pride of a spoilt child, who has undergone what it conceives to be an insult. "By the face of God!" he said, "Waldemar Fitzurse, much hast thou taken upon thee! and over malapert thou wert to cause trumpet to blow, or banner to be raised, in a town where ourselves were in presence, without our express command."
"I crave your Grace's pardon," said Fitzurse, internally cursing the idle vanity of his patron; "but when time pressed, and even the loss of minutes might be fatal, I judged it best to take this much burden upon me, in a matter of such importance to your Grace's interest."
"Thou art pardoned, Fitzurse," said the prince, gravely; "thy purpose hath atoned for thy hasty rashness.---But whom have we here?---De Bracy himself, by the rood!---and in strange guise doth he come before us."
It was indeed De Bracy---"bloody with spurring, fiery red with speed." His armour bore all the marks of the late obstinate fray, being broken, defaced, and stained with blood in many places, and covered with clay and dust from the crest to the spur. Undoing his helmet, he placed it on the table, and stood a moment as if to collect himself before he told his news.
"De Bracy," said Prince John, "what means this?---Speak, I charge thee!---Are the Saxons in rebellion?"
"Speak, De Bracy," said Fitzurse, almost in the same moment with his master, "thou wert wont to be a man---Where is the Templar? ---where Front-de-Boeuf?"
"The Templar is fled," said De Bracy; "Front-de-Boeuf you will never see more. He has found a red grave among the blazing rafters of his own castle and I alone am escaped to tell you."
"Cold news," said Waldemar, "to us, though you speak of fire and conflagration."
"The worst news is not yet said," answered De Bracy; and, coming up to Prince John, he uttered in a low and emphatic tone ---"Richard is in England---I have seen and spoken with him."
Prince John turned pale, tottered, and caught at the back of an oaken bench to support himself---much like to a man who receives an arrow in his bosom.
"Thou ravest, De Bracy," said Fitzurse, "it cannot be."
"It is as true as truth itself," said De Bracy; "I was his prisoner, and spoke with him."
"With Richard Plantagenet, sayest thou?" continued Fitzurse.
"With Richard Plantagenet," replied De Bracy, "with Richard Coeur-de-Lion---with Richard of England."
"And thou wert his prisoner?" said Waldemar; "he is then at the head of a power?"
"No---only a few outlawed yeomen were around him, and to these his person is unknown. I heard him say he was about to depart from them. He joined them only to assist at the storming of Torquilstone."
"Ay," said Fitzurse, "such is indeed the fashion of Richard ---a true knight-errant he, and will wander in wild adventure, trusting the prowess of his single arm, like any Sir Guy or Sir Bevis, while the weighty affairs of his kingdom slumber, and his own safety is endangered.---What dost thou propose to do De Bracy?"
"I?---I offered Richard the service of my Free Lances, and he refused them---I will lead them to Hull, seize on shipping, and embark for Flanders; thanks to the bustling times, a man of action will always find employment. And thou, Waldemar, wilt thou take lance and shield, and lay down thy policies, and wend along with me, and share the fate which God sends us?"
"I am too old, Maurice, and I have a daughter," answered Waldemar.
"Give her to me, Fitzurse, and I will maintain her as fits her rank, with the help of lance and stirrup," said De Bracy.
"Not so," answered Fitzurse; "I will take sanctuary in this church of Saint Peter---the Archbishop is my sworn brother."
During this discourse, Prince John had gradually awakened from the stupor into which he had been thrown by the unexpected intelligence, and had been attentive to the conversation which passed betwixt his followers. "They fall off from me," he said to himself, "they hold no more by me than a withered leaf by the bough when a breeze blows on it! --- Hell and fiends! can I shape no means for myself when I am deserted by these cravens?"---He paused, and there was an expression of diabolical passion in the constrained laugh with which he at length broke in on their conversation.
"Ha, ha, ha! my good lords, by the light of Our Lady's brow, I held ye sage men, bold men, ready-witted men; yet ye throw down wealth, honour, pleasure, all that our noble game promised you, at the moment it might be won by one bold cast!"
"I understand you not," said De Bracy. "As soon as Richard's return is blown abroad, he will be at the head of an army, and all is then over with us. I would counsel you, my lord, either to fly to France or take the protection of the Queen Mother."
"I seek no safety for myself," said Prince John, haughtily; "that I could secure by a word spoken to my brother. But although you, De Bracy, and you, Waldemar Fitzurse, are so ready to abandon me, I should not greatly delight to see your heads blackening on Clifford's gate yonder. Thinkest thou, Waldemar, that the wily Archbishop will not suffer thee to be taken from the very horns of the altar, would it make his peace with King Richard? And forgettest thou, De Bracy, that Robert Estoteville lies betwixt thee and Hull with all his forces, and that the Earl of Essex is gathering his followers? If we had reason to fear these levies even before Richard's return, trowest thou there is any doubt now which party their leaders will take? Trust me, Estoteville alone has strength enough to drive all thy Free Lances into the Humber."---Waldemar Fitzurse and De Bracy looked in each other's faces with blank dismay.---"There is but one road to safety," continued the Prince, and his brow grew black as midnight; "this object of our terror journeys alone---He must be met withal."
"Not by me," said De Bracy, hastily; "I was his prisoner, and he took me to mercy. I will not harm a feather in his crest."
"Who spoke of harming him?" said Prince John, with a hardened laugh; "the knave will say next that I meant he should slay him! ---No---a prison were better; and whether in Britain or Austria, what matters it?---Things will be but as they were when we commenced our enterprise---It was founded on the hope that Richard would remain a captive in Germany---Our uncle Robert lived and died in the castle of Cardiffe."
"Ay, but," said Waldemar, "your sire Henry sate more firm in his seat than your Grace can. I say the best prison is that which is made by the sexton---no dungeon like a church-vault! I have said my say."
"Prison or tomb," said De Bracy, "I wash my hands of the whole matter."
"Villain!" said Prince John, "thou wouldst not bewray our counsel?"
"Counsel was never bewrayed by me," said De Bracy, haughtily, "nor must the name of villain be coupled with mine!"
"Peace, Sir Knight!" said Waldemar; "and you, good my lord, forgive the scruples of valiant De Bracy; I trust I shall soon remove them."
"That passes your eloquence, Fitzurse," replied the Knight.
"Why, good Sir Maurice," rejoined the wily politician, "start not aside like a scared steed, without, at least, considering the object of your terror.---This Richard---but a day since, and it would have been thy dearest wish to have met him hand to hand in the ranks of battle---a hundred times I have heard thee wish it."
"Ay," said De Bracy, "but that was as thou sayest, hand to hand, and in the ranks of battle! Thou never heardest me breathe a thought of assaulting him alone, and in a forest."
"Thou art no good knight if thou dost scruple at it," said Waldemar. "Was it in battle that Lancelot de Lac and Sir Tristram won renown? or was it not by encountering gigantic knights under the shade of deep and unknown forests?"
"Ay, but I promise you," said De Bracy, "that neither Tristram nor Lancelot would have been match, hand to hand, for Richard Plantagenet, and I think it was not their wont to take odds against a single man."
"Thou art mad, De Bracy---what is it we propose to thee, a hired and retained captain of Free Companions, whose swords are purchased for Prince John's service? Thou art apprized of our enemy, and then thou scruplest, though thy patron's fortunes, those of thy comrades, thine own, and the life and honour of every one amongst us, be at stake!"
"I tell you," said De Bracy, sullenly, "that he gave me my life. True, he sent me from his presence, and refused my homage---so far I owe him neither favour nor allegiance---but I will not lift hand against him."
"It needs not---send Louis Winkelbrand and a score of thy lances."
"Ye have sufficient ruffians of your own," said De Bracy; "not one of mine shall budge on such an errand."
"Art thou so obstinate, De Bracy?" said Prince John; "and wilt thou forsake me, after so many protestations of zeal for my service?"
"I mean it not," said De Bracy; "I will abide by you in aught that becomes a knight, whether in the lists or in the camp; but this highway practice comes not within my vow."
"Come hither, Waldemar," said Prince John. "An unhappy prince am I. My father, King Henry, had faithful servants---He had but to say that he was plagued with a factious priest, and the blood of Thomas-a-Becket, saint though he was, stained the steps of his own altar.---Tracy, Morville, Brito *
* Reginald Fitzurse, William de Tracy, Hugh de Morville, * and Richard Brito, were the gentlemen of Henry the * Second's household, who, instigated by some passionate * expressions of their sovereign, slew the celebrated * Thomas-a-Becket.
loyal and daring subjects, your names, your spirit, are extinct! and although Reginald Fitzurse hath left a son, he hath fallen off from his father's fidelity and courage."
"He has fallen off from neither," said Waldemar Fitzurse; "and since it may not better be, I will take on me the conduct of this perilous enterprise. Dearly, however, did my father purchase the praise of a zealous friend; and yet did his proof of loyalty to Henry fall far short of what I am about to afford; for rather would I assail a whole calendar of saints, than put spear in rest against Coeur-de-Lion.---De Bracy, to thee I must trust to keep up the spirits of the doubtful, and to guard Prince John's person. If you receive such news as I trust to send you, our enterprise will no longer wear a doubtful aspect.---Page," he said, "hie to my lodgings, and tell my armourer to be there in readiness; and bid Stephen Wetheral, Broad Thoresby, and the Three Spears of Spyinghow, come to me instantly; and let the scout-master, Hugh Bardon, attend me also.---Adieu, my Prince, till better times." Thus speaking, he left the apartment. "He goes to make my brother prisoner," said Prince John to De Bracy, "with as little touch of compunction, as if it but concerned the liberty of a Saxon franklin. I trust he will observe our orders, and use our dear Richard's person with all due respect."
De Bracy only answered by a smile.
"By the light of Our Lady's brow," said Prince John, "our orders to him were most precise---though it may be you heard them not, as we stood together in the oriel window---Most clear and positive was our charge that Richard's safety should be cared for, and woe to Waldemar's head if he transgress it!"
"I had better pass to his lodgings," said De Bracy, "and make him fully aware of your Grace's pleasure; for, as it quite escaped my ear, it may not perchance have reached that of Waldemar."
"Nay, nay," said Prince John, impatiently, "I promise thee he heard me; and, besides, I have farther occupation for thee. Maurice, come hither; let me lean on thy shoulder."
They walked a turn through the hall in this familiar posture, and Prince John, with an air of the most confidential intimacy, proceeded to say, "What thinkest thou of this Waldemar Fitzurse, my De Bracy?---He trusts to be our Chancellor. Surely we will pause ere we give an office so high to one who shows evidently how little he reverences our blood, by his so readily undertaking this enterprise against Richard. Thou dost think, I warrant, that thou hast lost somewhat of our regard, by thy boldly declining this unpleasing task---But no, Maurice! I rather honour thee for thy virtuous constancy. There are things most necessary to be done, the perpetrator of which we neither love nor honour; and there may be refusals to serve us, which shall rather exalt in our estimation those who deny our request. The arrest of my unfortunate brother forms no such good title to the high office of Chancellor, as thy chivalrous and courageous denial establishes in thee to the truncheon of High Marshal. Think of this, De Bracy, and begone to thy charge."
"Fickle tyrant!" muttered De Bracy, as he left the presence of the Prince; "evil luck have they who trust thee. Thy Chancellor, indeed!---He who hath the keeping of thy conscience shall have an easy charge, I trow. But High Marshal of England! that," he said, extending his arm, as if to grasp the baton of office, and assuming a loftier stride along the antechamber, "that is indeed a prize worth playing for!"
De Bracy had no sooner left the apartment than Prince John summoned an attendant.
"Bid Hugh Bardon, our scout-master, come hither, as soon as he shall have spoken with Waldemar Fitzurse."
The scout-master arrived after a brief delay, during which John traversed the apartment with, unequal and disordered steps.
"Bardon," said he, "what did Waldemar desire of thee?"
"Two resolute men, well acquainted with these northern wilds, and skilful in tracking the tread of man and horse."
"And thou hast fitted him?"
"Let your grace never trust me else," answered the master of the spies. "One is from Hexamshire; he is wont to trace the Tynedale and Teviotdale thieves, as a bloodhound follows the slot of a hurt deer. The other is Yorkshire bred, and has twanged his bowstring right oft in merry Sherwood; he knows each glade and dingle, copse and high-wood, betwixt this and Richmond."
"'Tis well," said the Prince.---"Goes Waldemar forth with them?"
"Instantly," said Bardon.
"With what attendance?" asked John, carelessly.
"Broad Thoresby goes with him, and Wetheral, whom they call, for his cruelty, Stephen Steel-heart; and three northern men-at-arms that belonged to Ralph Middleton's gang---they are called the Spears of Spyinghow."
"'Tis well," said Prince John; then added, after a moment's pause, "Bardon, it imports our service that thou keep a strict watch on Maurice De Bracy---so that he shall not observe it, however---And let us know of his motions from time to time ---with whom he converses, what he proposeth. Fail not in this, as thou wilt be answerable."
Hugh Bardon bowed, and retired.
"If Maurice betrays me," said Prince John---"if he betrays me, as his bearing leads me to fear, I will have his head, were Richard thundering at the gates of York."

约翰王。我告诉你,我的朋友,
他是挡在我路上的一条毒蛇,
不论我的脚瑞到哪里,
他总是在我面前,你明白我的意思吗?
《约翰王》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的历史剧,引文见第三幕第三场。
在约克城堡中,约翰亲王举办了盛大的宴会,凡是他认为可以帮助他实现他的野心计划,篡夺他兄长的王位的人,包括贵族、主教和军事首脑,都在他邀请之列。他那位长袖善舞、足智多谋的助手沃尔德马•菲泽西,在这些人中进行秘密串联,鼓舞大家的勇气,为公开宣布他们的意图作了必要的准备。但是他们的冒险活动,由于这个集团中不多几个主要人物的缺席,不得不推迟了。虽然野蛮、但坚定而骁勇的牛面将军,性情浮躁、行为鲁莽的德布拉西,精明强干、富有作战经验的著名勇士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔,对这次阴谋的成功具有举足轻重的作用;对他们情况不明的无故缺席,约翰和他的首席大臣只能暗中咒骂,却不敢丢开他们自行起事。犹太人以撒仿佛也消失了,因而断绝了一定的财政来源,本来这是约翰亲王与他那一伙犹太人早已讲定的。在这紧要关头,经费的短缺可能成为致命的打击。
托奎尔斯通城堡陷落的第二天早上,混乱的消息开始在约克城中传播,据说德布拉西和布瓦吉贝尔,以及他们的同伙牛面将军,已被擒住或杀死。沃尔德马把谣言报告了约翰亲王,说他担心这消息是真的,因为他知道,他们曾带了不多几个人,预备对撒克逊人塞德里克和他的随从进行袭击。在别的时候,亲王听到这种暴力活动,会当作有趣的谈笑资料,但现在,它于扰和妨碍了他的计划,他不禁大声责骂这些人胡作非为,还说这触犯了法律,扰乱了社会秩序,侵害了私有财产,那声色俱厉的口气大可与阿尔弗烈德大王相比。
“这些无法无天的强盗!”他说,“我一旦作了英国的国王,非把这些违法分子绞死在他们各自的城堡吊桥上不可。”
“但是要当上英国国王,”他的亚希多弗(注)冷冷地说道,“殿下不仅必须容忍这些无法无天的强盗干的违法勾当,而且得为他们提供庇护,尽管他们常常会破坏您所颂扬和沤歌的法律。如果撒克逊乡巴佬得知殿下想把封建庄园的吊桥变成绞架,他们一定会拥戴我们;那个狂妄自大的塞德里克,也许就是怀有这种幻想的人。殿下完全清楚,没有牛面将军、德布拉西和圣殿骑士,我们的起事便很难成功;然而我们已走得太远,无法安全退却了。”
--------
(注)亚希多弗,《圣经》中以色列王大卫的谋臣,但他背叛了大卫,帮助大卫的儿子沙龙谋反,见《撒母耳记下》第16章。
约翰亲王心烦意乱,连连打着额头,然后开始在屋里踱来踱去。
“这些混蛋,”他说,“背信弃义的卑鄙混蛋,在这节骨眼上抛弃了我!”
“不,应该说这是些轻浮、糊涂的疯子,”沃尔德马说,“他们丢下了这件大事不干,却一心要找娘儿们谈情说爱。”
“现在怎么办?”亲王说,蓦地在沃尔德马面前站住了。
“除了我已经做的以外,我不知道还有什么办法?”他的大臣答道。“我是在尽力采取了一些补救措施以后,才来向殿下报告这不幸消息的。”
“你永远是我的得力助手,沃尔德马,”亲王说,“有你这么一位大臣为我出谋划策,约翰王朝一定会名垂史册。那么你已经做了些什么呢?”
“我已下令,由德布拉西的副将路易•温克尔布兰德执掌号令,集合人马,打起旗号,立刻向牛面将军的城堡进发,尽一切可能,救援我们那些朋友。”
约翰亲王的脸色蓦地涨红了,他像一个娇生惯养的孩子,自以为受了欺侮,别人没把他放在眼里。
“凭上帝的名义起誓!”他说,“沃尔德马•菲泽西,你怎么这么自作主张!在我坐镇的城里,没有我的命令,也不向我请示,便擅自下令集合人马,打出旗号,这太冒失了。”
“请殿下原谅,”菲泽西说,心里却在咒骂他的上司妄自尊大,“但是时间紧迫,耽误几分钟就可能无法挽救,因此我考虑只得自行承担责任,这件事这么重大,关系到殿下的成败得失呢。”
“我原谅你,菲泽西,”亲王严厉地说,“你的意图抵偿了你的鲁莽冒失。但这是谁来啦?我的天,这是德布拉西啊!他怎么穿得这么奇奇怪怪的跑来见我。”
那真的是德布拉西,他满脸通红,气喘吁吁,仿佛长途跋涉,刚跨下马背。他的盔甲似乎刚经历了一场艰苦的血战,又破又旧,血迹斑斑,从头到脚沾满了污泥和尘土。他摘下头盔,把它放在桌上,站了一会,仿佛要定下伸来,才能报告他的消息。
“德布拉西,”约翰亲王说,“这是怎么回事?讲啊,我命令你讲!是撒克逊人造反了吗?”
“讲呀,德布拉西,”菲泽西几乎与他的主人同时开口道,“你一向是勇敢的啊。圣殿骑士在哪儿?牛面将军在哪儿?”
“圣殿骑士逃走了,”德布拉西说,“牛面将军你们是再也见不到啦。他的城堡烧成了灰烬,他自己也葬身在火窟中了,只有我跑了出来,向你们报告消息。”
“尽管你讲的是燃烧和大火,我们听了却只觉得浑身发冷,”沃尔德马说。
“最坏的消息还没讲呢,”德布拉西答道,于是他走到约翰亲王面前,用轻轻的、十分郑重的声音说道:“理查回到英国了,我亲自看到了他,还与他讲了话。”
约翰亲王的脸色霎时变白了,两腿索索发抖,他只得抓住栎木椅背支撑自己,仿佛有一支箭射中了他的胸口。
“你在胡诌,德布拉西,”菲泽西说,“这不可能。”
“事情千真万确,”德布拉西说,“我还当了他的俘虏,与他讲话来着。”
“你是说与金雀花王朝的理查讲过话?”菲泽西继续问。
勺},与金雀花王朝的理查,与狮心王理查,与英国的理查王讲过话,”德布拉西答道。
“你还当了他的俘虏?”沃尔德马说,“那么他率领着一支军队?”
“不,他的周围只有一些乡巴佬,一些亡命之徒,他们不知道他的身分。我听他说,他马上就要离开他们。他与他们在一起,只是要帮助他们攻打托奎尔斯通。”
“对,”菲泽西说,“这确实是理查的作风;他是真正的游侠骑士,愿意漂泊各地,凭他的一身武艺扶危济困,就像盖依和贝维斯(注)那类人物,却把国家大事丢在脑后,也不顾自身的安危。德布拉西,那么你打算怎么办呢?”
--------
(注)英国古代民间传说和歌谣中的英雄和游侠,但不一定实有其人。
“我?我向理查表示,愿意把我的自由团队供他驱策,但他拒绝了。现在我只得把他们带往赫尔,伺机渡海,前往佛兰德,好在目前兵荒马乱,一个人只要肯干,不怕找不到雇佣他的人。至于你,沃尔德马,你愿意抛弃政治,拿起长熗和盾牌跟我一起干,共同分担上帝给我们的命运吗?”
“我太老了,莫里斯,而且我还有一个女儿,”沃尔德马答道。
“把她嫁给我,菲泽西,她不会吃亏,我凭一匹战马和一支熗,便能让她过得舒舒服服的,”德布拉西说。
“这不成,”菲泽西答道,“我要在这里圣彼得教堂中寻求庇护,它的大主教与我是结义弟兄。”
在他们这么谈论时,约翰亲王已逐渐镇静,从那个意外消息引起的震惊中醒来了,他注意听着两个部下的谈话,心里想:“他们打算离开我了,他们与我的关系就像树上的枯叶,只要一缕微风吹过,便会脱离树枝!这些恶鬼应该入地狱!在这些懦夫抛弃我的时候,难道我就束手无策了吗?”他停了一会,怀着恶毒阴险的心情,竭力发出了一阵狂笑,这终于打断了他们的谈话。
“哈哈哈!我的大臣们,凭圣母的光辉起誓,我一直把你们看作明达的人,勇敢的人,足智多谋的人,对来之不易的成就会真心爱护,谁知正当我们高贵的事业,只要再加一把劲,便可大功告成的时候,你们却想临阵脱逃,把唾手可得的荣华富贵统统抛弃了!”
“我不懂您的意思,”德布拉西说。“理查回来的消息只要一传开,他马上会拥有一支军队,于是我们便一切都完了。我的殿下,我劝您还是赶紧逃往法国,或者设法取得母后的保护吧。”
“我不是为自己的安全考虑,”约翰亲王傲慢地说,“我只要跟我的哥哥说一声就没事了。但是你,德布拉西,还有你,沃尔德马•菲泽西,尽管你们随时准备抛弃我,我却不忍心看到你们的头颅挂在克利福德监狱门口示众。沃尔德马,你想,那位诡计多端的大主教,为了与理查国王言归于好,不会让你从他的祭台旁边抓走吗?德布拉西,你难道忘记,在你和赫尔之间,驻扎着罗伯特•埃斯托特维尔的大批军队,而且埃塞克斯伯爵正在招兵买马,扩充实力?如果在理查回国以前,我们有理由提防他们的这些活动,那么现在,他们会站在哪一边,难道还有疑问吗?相信我,埃斯托特维尔一个人就有足够的力量,把你的自由团队赶进亨伯河中了。” 沃尔德马•菲泽西和德布拉酉面面相觑,垂头丧气。“安全的道路只有一条,”亲王继续道,脸色变得像黑夜一样阴沉可怕,“使我们不安的这个人是单身旅行,我们应该主动找他。”
“我不干,”德布拉西马上说,“我是他的俘虏,他宽恕了我。我不愿伤害他的一根毫毛。”
“谁说要害他啦?”约翰亲王说,露出了阴险的冷笑,“说不定哪个无赖还会说我想暗杀他呢!不,还是牢房比较好;它在英国还是在奥地利,这有什么不同?这样,一切便与我们开始这场冒险以前完全一样。我们的前提只是假定理查仍在德国当他的俘虏。我们有一个亲族罗伯特(注)便是给囚禁以后,死在加的夫城堡的。”
--------
(注)指征服者威廉的长子罗伯特,见本书第十五章。
“对,”沃尔德马说,“但是你的祖先亨利的王位很稳定,殿下可不同。我认为最可靠的监牢,还是教堂司事管辖的墓地,没有一间牢房比教堂的墓穴更坚固。我的话完了。”
“不论监牢或坟墓,这件事我决不插手,”德布拉西说。
“混蛋!”约翰亲王说,“你想出卖我们的计划不成?”
“我不想出卖你们,”德布拉西骄傲地说,“但是我也不准别人把混蛋这个称呼加在我的身上!”
“不要争吵,我的骑士!”沃尔德马说。“殿下,我也希望您原谅勇敢的德布拉西,他只是有些顾虑,我相信我会很快说服他的。”
“你的口才在我这里没有用,菲泽西,”骑士答道。
“我的莫里斯爵爷,”狡猾的大臣接口道,“干吗要像一只受惊的马那么逃之夭夭,至少考虑一下啊。这个理查,不过一天以前,你还口口声声说,要跟他在战场上一对一地决一死战;这样的话我已听你讲过一百遍了。”
“对,”德布拉西说,“但正如你讲的,那是一个对一个,是在战场上!我叭没说过,我要趁他单身一人的时候,在森林中袭击他。”
“如果你对这种事有顾虑,你就不是一个出色的骑士,”沃尔德马说。
“朗斯洛和特里斯特拉姆(注)是在战场上赢得荣誉的吗?他们不是也躲在无人知晓的森林中,从暗处袭击强大的武士吗?”
--------
(注)英国中世纪故事亚瑟王传奇中的两个著名骑士,一向被看作骑士的典范。
“对,但我可以告诉你,”德布拉西说,“不论特里斯特拉姆还是朗斯洛,如果一个对一个,都不是金雀花王朝的理查的对手,而且我相信,他们人来不想几个人攻打一个人。”
“你疯了不成,德布拉西?我们要你招募这支自由团队的雇佣兵,还不是要他们用自己的剑,为约翰亲王效力吗?可是现在我们要你对我们的敌人采取行动,你却迟疑不决,尽管你的保护人,你的朋友和你自己的命运,我们每一个人的生命和荣誉,都面临着千钧一发的危险!”
“我告诉你,”德布拉西绷着脸说,“他给了我一条生路。确实,他不要我跟随他,拒绝我为他效力,因此我不欠他的情,也不必对他效忠;但是我不能用我的手害他。”
“这用不到,你可以派路易•温克尔布兰德带二十个部下去干。”
“你们手下有的是杀人不眨眼的暴徒,”德布拉酉说。“我一个也不派,不想让我的部下介入这事。”
“德布拉西,你怎么这么固执?”约翰亲王说。“你讲过不少要为我出生入死的话,可现在却袖手旁观吗?”
“不能这么说,”德布拉西答道,“只要是适合一个骑士干的,不论在比武场上还是在战场上,我都乐意为您效劳,但那种盗匪行为不在我的誓言之内。”
“到这儿来,沃尔德马,”约翰亲王说,“我是一个不幸的亲王。我的父亲亨利国王身边的人都忠心耿耿,他只要说一声,那个闹独立的教士弄得他寝食不安,托马斯•贝克特(注1)尽管是个圣徒,他的血马上流在自己的祭台脚下了。除了特拉西、莫维尔、布里托(注2)这些忠诚而英勇的人,其中也有你的家族,可是现在这种精神在你身上消失了!雷金纳德•菲泽西虽然留下了一个儿子,但他已失去了他父亲的忠诚和勇敢。”
--------
(注1)托马斯•贝克特(ill一1170),英国教士,曾任亨利二世的枢密大臣,后又被任命为坎特伯雷大主教。但在任大主教期间,他站在罗马教皇一边,主张君主不得干预教会的事务,因而被亨利二世派人杀死。
(注2)雷金纳德•菲泽西,威廉•特拉西,休•莫维尔,以及理查•布里托,都是亨利二世的卫士,由于国王对托马斯•贝克特的行为表示了强烈的不满,他们便把那位著名的大主教杀死了。——原注
“他什么也没失去,”沃尔德马•菲泽西说。“既然没有更好的办法,我愿意亲自承担这项危险的任务。不过,虽然我的父亲付出了很高代价,才博得一位亲切的朋友的赞美,他为证明他对亨利的忠诚所作的事,比起我要做的,还是差得很远,因为我宁可举起熗来进攻所有的圣徒,也不愿与狮心王对抗。德布拉酉,我只能要求你提高警惕,保护约翰亲王的安全了。我相信我会给你们带来好消息,到那时我们的事业便万无一失了。侍从,”他又道,“赶快回我的住宅去,告诉我的军械师作好一切准备;同时传我的话,叫斯蒂芬•韦瑟拉尔和布罗德•托雷斯比,还有斯派豪的三名长熗手,马上前来见我;让侦察队长休•巴登也等着我。再见,亲王,我们会面的时候情况就会好转了。”这么说完,他便走出了屋子。
“他要去把我的哥哥关进牢房,”约翰亲王对德布拉酉说,“可是他一点也不觉得良心有愧,好像这涉及的仅仅是一个撒克逊庄主的自由。我希望他能按照我的指示行事,用应有的礼貌对待我亲爱的理查哥哥。”
德布拉西的回答只是微微一笑。
“凭圣母的荣光起誓,”约翰亲王说,“我给他的命令十分明确,不过你可能没有听到,当时我们是一起站在那扇凸肚窗前谈的。我给他的任务非常清晰和精确,那就是必须保证理查的安全;如果沃尔德马越出这条界线,我便得要他的脑袋!”
“我想我还是到他的寓所走一次,”德布拉西说,“把殿下的意思再明确叮嘱他一下,因为我既然没有听到这话,沃尔德马可能也没有听到。”
“不,不,”约翰亲王不耐烦地说,“我保证他听到了,再说,我还有别的任务交代你,莫里斯,到这儿来,让我靠在你的肩上。”
他们在大厅里绕了一圈,保持着这种亲密的姿势;约翰亲王操起十分机密的口气,开始说道:“我的德布拉西,你觉得这个沃尔德马•菲泽西怎么样?他是指望担任首相呢。可是在我任命一个人担当这么高的职务时,我自然得郑重考虑一下,你想,这个人居然毫不犹豫便自告奋勇,要去拘捕理查,可见他对我们王族是缺乏必要的尊敬的。我敢说你一定以为,你这么大胆拒绝了这个不愉快的任务,必然会失去我的宠信。其实不然,莫里斯!我倒是对你的坚贞操守十分钦佩。有许多不得不做的事,做的人不一定能得到我们的尊敬和喜爱;可是拒绝这么做的人却会得到我们的器重,尽管他不愿照我们的要求行事。逮捕我不幸的兄长这件事,对任命首相这样的高级职务,不能构成有利的条件,可是你的拒绝却表现了英勇的骑士风度,使你完全有资格接受大元帅的权杖。记住这点,德布拉西,去办你的事吧。”
“阴险多变的暴君!”德布拉西一边向亲王告辞,一边在心里嘀咕,“谁相信你,便活该倒霉。首相,确实不错!但是,谁当你的心腹大臣,恐怕非吃苦头不可。不过英国的大元帅!这……”他说,伸出了胳臂,仿佛在接受那根权杖,一边昂首阔步地走出了前室,“这倒确实不坏,值得争取!”
德布拉西刚离开屋子,约翰亲王立刻召来他的侍卫。
“命令我的侦察队长休•巴登与沃尔德马•菲泽西谈完以后,马上前来见我。”
他在屋里踱来踱去,显得心绪不宁,脚步趔趔趄趄的,但隔不多久,侦察队长便进屋来了。
“巴登,”亲王说,“沃尔德马要你干什么啦?”
“要我派两名得力的人给他,必须熟悉这一带北方荒野,善于辨认人和马的踪迹的。”
“你提供了合适的人没有?”
“这种事殿下放心好了,”侦察队长答道。“我派的人,一个是从赫克瑟姆郡来的,一向在泰恩河谷和蒂维厄特河谷侦查盗贼,行动像猎狗跟踪受伤的鹿那么灵敏。另一个是在约克郡长大的,时常在快活的谢尔伍德森林中打猎,熟悉从这里到里士满之间每一片森林的地理形势和树木位置。”
“这很好,”亲王说,“沃尔德马跟他们动身没有?”
“马上动身,”巴登说。
“随行的有谁?”约翰漫不经心似的问。
“布罗德•托雷斯比与他一起去,还有韦瑟拉尔,这人心狠手辣涸此大家称他铁石心肠的斯蒂芬,还有原来属于拉尔夫•米德尔顿一伙的三名北方士兵,人称斯派豪的长熗手的。”
“很好,”约翰亲王说,停了一会又道,“巴登,有一件事很重要,你必须密切注意莫里斯•德布拉西的行动,但不能让他发觉。你得把他的行踪随时向我报告,他与什么人谈话,谈了些什么等等。这事不能疏忽,否则你得负责。”
休•巴登鞠躬告退了。
“如果莫里斯出卖我……”约翰亲王在心中说,“他的行动使我不得不担忧,但是如果他出卖我,哪怕理查已攻到约克的城门口,我也非处死他不可。”
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 33
------Flower of warriors, How is't with Titus Lartius? MARCIUS.--As with a man busied about decrees, Condemning some to death and some to exile, Ransoming him or pitying, threatening the other. Coriolanus
The captive Abbot's features and manners exhibited a whimsical mixture of offended pride, and deranged foppery and bodily terror.
"Why, how now, my masters?" said he, with a voice in which all three emotions were blended. "What order is this among ye? Be ye Turks or Christians, that handle a churchman?---Know ye what it is, 'manus imponere in servos Domini'? Ye have plundered my mails---torn my cope of curious cut lace, which might have served a cardinal!---Another in my place would have been at his 'excommunicabo vos'; but I am placible, and if ye order forth my palfreys, release my brethren, and restore my mails, tell down with all speed an hundred crowns to be expended in masses at the high altar of Jorvaulx Abbey, and make your vow to eat no venison until next Pentecost, it may be you shall hear little more of this mad frolic."
"Holy Father," said the chief Outlaw, "it grieves me to think that you have met with such usage from any of my followers, as calls for your fatherly reprehension."
"Usage!" echoed the priest, encouraged by the mild tone of the silvan leader; "it were usage fit for no hound of good race ---much less for a Christian---far less for a priest---and least of all for the Prior of the holy community of Jorvaulx. Here is a profane and drunken minstrel, called Allan-a-Dale---'nebulo quidam'---who has menaced me with corporal punishment---nay, with death itself, an I pay not down four hundred crowns of ransom, to the boot of all the treasure he hath already robbed me of---gold chains and gymmal rings to an unknown value; besides what is broken and spoiled among their rude hands, such as my pouncer-box and silver crisping-tongs."
"It is impossible that Allan-a-Dale can have thus treated a man of your reverend bearing," replied the Captain.
"It is true as the gospel of Saint Nicodemus," said the Prior; "he swore, with many a cruel north-country oath, that he would hang me up on the highest tree in the greenwood."
"Did he so in very deed? Nay, then, reverend father, I think you had better comply with his demands---for Allan-a-Dale is the very man to abide by his word when he has so pledged it." *
* A commissary is said to have received similar consolation * from a certain Commander-in-chief, to whom he complained * that a general officer had used some such threat towards * him as that in the text.
"You do but jest with me," said the astounded Prior, with a forced laugh; "and I love a good jest with all my heart. But, ha! ha! ha! when the mirth has lasted the livelong night, it is time to be grave in the morning."
"And I am as grave as a father confessor," replied the Outlaw; "you must pay a round ransom, Sir Prior, or your convent is likely to be called to a new election; for your place will know you no more."
"Are ye Christians," said the Prior, "and hold this language to a churchman?"
"Christians! ay, marry are we, and have divinity among us to boot," answered the Outlaw. "Let our buxom chaplain stand forth, and expound to this reverend father the texts which concern this matter."
The Friar, half-drunk, half-sober, had huddled a friar's frock over his green cassock, and now summoning together whatever scraps of learning he had acquired by rote in former days, "Holy father," said he, "'Deus faciat salvam benignitatem vestram' ---You are welcome to the greenwood."
"What profane mummery is this?" said the Prior. "Friend, if thou be'st indeed of the church, it were a better deed to show me how I may escape from these men's hands, than to stand ducking and grinning here like a morris-dancer."
"Truly, reverend father," said the Friar, "I know but one mode in which thou mayst escape. This is Saint Andrew's day with us, we are taking our tithes."
"But not of the church, then, I trust, my good brother?" said the Prior.
"Of church and lay," said the Friar; "and therefore, Sir Prior 'facite vobis amicos de Mammone iniquitatis'---make yourselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, for no other friendship is like to serve your turn."
"I love a jolly woodsman at heart," said the Prior, softening his tone; "come, ye must not deal too hard with me---I can well of woodcraft, and can wind a horn clear and lustily, and hollo till every oak rings again---Come, ye must not deal too hard with me."
"Give him a horn," said the Outlaw; "we will prove the skill he boasts of."
The Prior Aymer winded a blast accordingly. The Captain shook his head.
"Sir Prior," he said, "thou blowest a merry note, but it may not ransom thee---we cannot afford, as the legend on a good knight's shield hath it, to set thee free for a blast. Moreover, I have found thee---thou art one of those, who, with new French graces and Tra-li-ras, disturb the ancient English bugle notes.---Prior, that last flourish on the recheat hath added fifty crowns to thy ransom, for corrupting the true old manly blasts of venerie."
"Well, friend," said the Abbot, peevishly, "thou art ill to please with thy woodcraft. I pray thee be more conformable in this matter of my ransom. At a word---since I must needs, for once, hold a candle to the devil---what ransom am I to pay for walking on Watling-street, without having fifty men at my back?"
"Were it not well," said the Lieutenant of the gang apart to the Captain, "that the Prior should name the Jew's ransom, and the Jew name the Prior's?"
"Thou art a mad knave," said the Captain, "but thy plan transcends!---Here, Jew, step forth---Look at that holy Father Aymer, Prior of the rich Abbey of Jorvaulx, and tell us at what ransom we should hold him?---Thou knowest the income of his convent, I warrant thee."
"O, assuredly," said Isaac. "I have trafficked with the good fathers, and bought wheat and barley, and fruits of the earth, and also much wool. O, it is a rich abbey-stede, and they do live upon the fat, and drink the sweet wines upon the lees, these good fathers of Jorvaulx. Ah, if an outcast like me had such a home to go to, and such incomings by the year and by the month, I would pay much gold and silver to redeem my captivity."
"Hound of a Jew!" exclaimed the Prior, "no one knows better than thy own cursed self, that our holy house of God is indebted for the finishing of our chancel---"
"And for the storing of your cellars in the last season with the due allowance of Gascon wine," interrupted the Jew; "but that ---that is small matters."
"Hear the infidel dog!" said the churchman; "he jangles as if our holy community did come under debts for the wines we have a license to drink, 'propter necessitatem, et ad frigus depellendum'. The circumcised villain blasphemeth the holy church, and Christian men listen and rebuke him not!"
"All this helps nothing," said the leader.---"Isaac, pronounce what he may pay, without flaying both hide and hair."
"An six hundred crowns," said Isaac, "the good Prior might well pay to your honoured valours, and never sit less soft in his stall."
"Six hundred crowns," said the leader, gravely; "I am contented ---thou hast well spoken, Isaac---six hundred crowns.---It is a sentence, Sir Prior."
"A sentence!---a sentence!" exclaimed the band; "Solomon had not done it better."
"Thou hearest thy doom, Prior," said the leader.
"Ye are mad, my masters," said the Prior; "where am I to find such a sum? If I sell the very pyx and candlesticks on the altar at Jorvaulx, I shall scarce raise the half; and it will be necessary for that purpose that I go to Jorvaulx myself; ye may retain as borrows*
* Borghs, or borrows, signifies pledges. Hence our word to * borrow, because we pledge ourselves to restore what is * lent.
my two priests."
"That will be but blind trust," said the Outlaw; "we will retain thee, Prior, and send them to fetch thy ransom. Thou shalt not want a cup of wine and a collop of venison the while; and if thou lovest woodcraft, thou shalt see such as your north country never witnessed."
"Or, if so please you," said Isaac, willing to curry favour with the outlaws, "I can send to York for the six hundred crowns, out of certain monies in my hands, if so be that the most reverend Prior present will grant me a quittance."
"He shall grant thee whatever thou dost list, Isaac," said the Captain; "and thou shalt lay down the redemption money for Prior Aymer as well as for thyself."
"For myself! ah, courageous sirs," said the Jew, "I am a broken and impoverished man; a beggar's staff must be my portion through life, supposing I were to pay you fifty crowns."
"The Prior shall judge of that matter," replied the Captain. ---"How say you, Father Aymer? Can the Jew afford a good ransom?"
"Can he afford a ransom?" answered the Prior "Is he not Isaac of York, rich enough to redeem the captivity of the ten tribes of Israel, who were led into Assyrian bondage?---I have seen but little of him myself, but our cellarer and treasurer have dealt largely with him, and report says that his house at York is so full of gold and silver as is a shame in any Christian land. Marvel it is to all living Christian hearts that such gnawing adders should be suffered to eat into the bowels of the state, and even of the holy church herself, with foul usuries and extortions."
"Hold, father," said the Jew, "mitigate and assuage your choler. I pray of your reverence to remember that I force my monies upon no one. But when churchman and layman, prince and prior, knight and priest, come knocking to Isaac's door, they borrow not his shekels with these uncivil terms. It is then, Friend Isaac, will you pleasure us in this matter, and our day shall be truly kept, so God sa' me?---and Kind Isaac, if ever you served man, show yourself a friend in this need! And when the day comes, and I ask my own, then what hear I but Damned Jew, and The curse of Egypt on your tribe, and all that may stir up the rude and uncivil populace against poor strangers!"
"Prior," said the Captain, "Jew though he be, he hath in this spoken well. Do thou, therefore, name his ransom, as he named thine, without farther rude terms."
"None but 'latro famosus'---the interpretation whereof," said the Prior, "will I give at some other time and tide---would place a Christian prelate and an unbaptized Jew upon the same bench. But since ye require me to put a price upon this caitiff, I tell you openly that ye will wrong yourselves if you take from him a penny under a thousand crowns."
"A sentence!---a sentence!" exclaimed the chief Outlaw.
"A sentence!---a sentence!" shouted his assessors; "the Christian has shown his good nurture, and dealt with us more generously than the Jew."
"The God of my fathers help me!" said the Jew; "will ye bear to the ground an impoverished creature?---I am this day childless, and will ye deprive me of the means of livelihood?"
"Thou wilt have the less to provide for, Jew, if thou art childless," said Aymer.
"Alas! my lord," said Isaac, "your law permits you not to know how the child of our bosom is entwined with the strings of our heart---O Rebecca! laughter of my beloved Rachel! were each leaf on that tree a zecchin, and each zecchin mine own, all that mass of wealth would I give to know whether thou art alive, and escaped the hands of the Nazarene!"
"Was not thy daughter dark-haired?" said one of the outlaws; "and wore she not a veil of twisted sendal, broidered with silver?"
"She did!---she did!" said the old man, trembling with eagerness, as formerly with fear. "The blessing of Jacob be upon thee! canst thou tell me aught of her safety?"
"It was she, then," said the yeoman, "who was carried off by the proud Templar, when he broke through our ranks on yester-even. I had drawn my bow to send a shaft after him, but spared him even for the sake of the damsel, who I feared might take harm from the arrow."
"Oh!" answered the Jew, "I would to God thou hadst shot, though the arrow had pierced her bosom!---Better the tomb of her fathers than the dishonourable couch of the licentious and savage Templar. Ichabod! Ichabod! the glory hath departed from my house!"
"Friends," said the Chief, looking round, "the old man is but a Jew, natheless his grief touches me.---Deal uprightly with us, Isaac---will paying this ransom of a thousand crowns leave thee altogether penniless?"
Isaac, recalled to think of his worldly goods, the love of which, by dint of inveterate habit, contended even with his parental affection, grew pale, stammered, and could not deny there might be some small surplus.
"Well---go to---what though there be," said the Outlaw, "we will not reckon with thee too closely. Without treasure thou mayst as well hope to redeem thy child from the clutches of Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert, as to shoot a stag-royal with a headless shaft. ---We will take thee at the same ransom with Prior Aymer, or rather at one hundred crowns lower, which hundred crowns shall be mine own peculiar loss, and not light upon this worshipful community; and so we shall avoid the heinous offence of rating a Jew merchant as high as a Christian prelate, and thou wilt have six hundred crowns remaining to treat for thy daughter's ransom. Templars love the glitter of silver shekels as well as the sparkle of black eyes.---Hasten to make thy crowns chink in the ear of De Bois-Guilbert, ere worse comes of it. Thou wilt find him, as our scouts have brought notice, at the next Preceptory house of his Order.---Said I well, my merry mates?"
The yeomen expressed their wonted acquiescence in their leader's opinion; and Isaac, relieved of one half of his apprehensions, by learning that his daughter lived, and might possibly be ransomed, threw himself at the feet of the generous Outlaw, and, rubbing his beard against his buskins, sought to kiss the hem of his green cassock. The Captain drew himself back, and extricated himself from the Jew's grasp, not without some marks of contempt.
"Nay, beshrew thee, man, up with thee! I am English born, and love no such Eastern prostrations---Kneel to God, and not to a poor sinner, like me."
"Ay, Jew," said Prior Aymer; "kneel to God, as represented in the servant of his altar, and who knows, with thy sincere repentance and due gifts to the shrine of Saint Robert, what grace thou mayst acquire for thyself and thy daughter Rebecca? I grieve for the maiden, for she is of fair and comely countenance,---I beheld her in the lists of Ashby. Also Brian de Bois-Guilbert is one with whom I may do much---bethink thee how thou mayst deserve my good word with him."
"Alas! alas!" said the Jew, "on every hand the spoilers arise against me---I am given as a prey unto the Assyrian, and a prey unto him of Egypt."
"And what else should be the lot of thy accursed race?" answered the Prior; "for what saith holy writ, 'verbum Domini projecerunt, et sapientia est nulla in eis'---they have cast forth the word of the Lord, and there is no wisdom in them; 'propterea dabo mulieres eorum exteris'---I will give their women to strangers, that is to the Templar, as in the present matter; 'et thesauros eorum haeredibus alienis', and their treasures to others---as in the present case to these honest gentlemen."
Isaac groaned deeply, and began to wring his hands, and to relapse into his state of desolation and despair. But the leader of the yeomen led him aside.
"Advise thee well, Isaac," said Locksley, "what thou wilt do in this matter; my counsel to thee is to make a friend of this churchman. He is vain, Isaac, and he is covetous; at least he needs money to supply his profusion. Thou canst easily gratify his greed; for think not that I am blinded by thy pretexts of poverty. I am intimately acquainted, Isaac, with the very iron chest in which thou dost keep thy money-bags---What! know I not the great stone beneath the apple-tree, that leads into the vaulted chamber under thy garden at York?" The Jew grew as pale as death---"But fear nothing from me," continued the yeoman, "for we are of old acquainted. Dost thou not remember the sick yeoman whom thy fair daughter Rebecca redeemed from the gyves at York, and kept him in thy house till his health was restored, when thou didst dismiss him recovered, and with a piece of money?---Usurer as thou art, thou didst never place coin at better interest than that poor silver mark, for it has this day saved thee five hundred crowns."
"And thou art he whom we called Diccon Bend-the-Bow?" said Isaac; "I thought ever I knew the accent of thy voice."
"I am Bend-the-Bow," said the Captain, "and Locksley, and have a good name besides all these."
"But thou art mistaken, good Bend-the-Bow, concerning that same vaulted apartment. So help me Heaven, as there is nought in it but some merchandises which I will gladly part with to you---one hundred yards of Lincoln green to make doublets to thy men, and a hundred staves of Spanish yew to make bows, and a hundred silken bowstrings, tough, round, and sound---these will I send thee for thy good-will, honest Diccon, an thou wilt keep silence about the vault, my good Diccon."
"Silent as a dormouse," said the Outlaw; "and never trust me but I am grieved for thy daughter. But I may not help it---The Templars lances are too strong for my archery in the open field ---they would scatter us like dust. Had I but known it was Rebecca when she was borne off, something might have been done; but now thou must needs proceed by policy. Come, shall I treat for thee with the Prior?"
"In God's name, Diccon, an thou canst, aid me to recover the child of my bosom!"
"Do not thou interrupt me with thine ill-timed avarice," said the Outlaw, "and I will deal with him in thy behalf."
He then turned from the Jew, who followed him, however, as closely as his shadow.
"Prior Aymer," said the Captain, "come apart with me under this tree. Men say thou dost love wine, and a lady's smile, better than beseems thy Order, Sir Priest; but with that I have nought to do. I have heard, too, thou dost love a brace of good dogs and a fleet horse, and it may well be that, loving things which are costly to come by, thou hatest not a purse of gold. But I have never heard that thou didst love oppression or cruelty. ---Now, here is Isaac willing to give thee the means of pleasure and pastime in a bag containing one hundred marks of silver, if thy intercession with thine ally the Templar shall avail to procure the freedom of his daughter."
"In safety and honour, as when taken from me," said the Jew, "otherwise it is no bargain."
"Peace, Isaac," said the Outlaw, "or I give up thine interest. ---What say you to this my purpose, Prior Aymer?"
"The matter," quoth the Prior, "is of a mixed condition; for, if I do a good deal on the one hand, yet, on the other, it goeth to the vantage of a Jew, and in so much is against my conscience. Yet, if the Israelite will advantage the Church by giving me somewhat over to the building of our dortour,*
* "Dortour", or dormitory.
I will take it on my conscience to aid him in the matter of his daughter."
"For a score of marks to the dortour," said the Outlaw,---"Be still, I say, Isaac!---or for a brace of silver candlesticks to the altar, we will not stand with you."
"Nay, but, good Diccon Bend-the-Bow"---said Isaac, endeavouring to interpose.
"Good Jew---good beast---good earthworm!" said the yeoman, losing patience; "an thou dost go on to put thy filthy lucre in the balance with thy daughter's life and honour, by Heaven, I will strip thee of every maravedi thou hast in the world, before three days are out!"
Isaac shrunk together, and was silent.
"And what pledge am I to have for all this?" said the Prior.
"When Isaac returns successful through your mediation," said the Outlaw, "I swear by Saint Hubert, I will see that he pays thee the money in good silver, or I will reckon with him for it in such sort, he had better have paid twenty such sums."
"Well then, Jew," said Aymer, "since I must needs meddle in this matter, let me have the use of thy writing-tablets---though, hold ---rather than use thy pen, I would fast for twenty-four hours, and where shall I find one?"
"If your holy scruples can dispense with using the Jew's tablets, for the pen I can find a remedy," said the yeoman; and, bending his bow, he aimed his shaft at a wild-goose which was soaring over their heads, the advanced-guard of a phalanx of his tribe, which were winging their way to the distant and solitary fens of Holderness. The bird came fluttering down, transfixed with the arrow.
"There, Prior," said the Captain, "are quills enow to supply all the monks of Jorvaulx for the next hundred years, an they take not to writing chronicles."
The Prior sat down, and at great leisure indited an epistle to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and having carefully sealed up the tablets, delivered them to the Jew, saying, "This will be thy safe-conduct to the Preceptory of Templestowe, and, as I think, is most likely to accomplish the delivery of thy daughter, if it be well backed with proffers of advantage and commodity at thine own hand; for, trust me well, the good Knight Bois-Guilbert is of their confraternity that do nought for nought."
"Well, Prior," said the Outlaw, "I will detain thee no longer here than to give the Jew a quittance for the six hundred crowns at which thy ransom is fixed---I accept of him for my pay-master; and if I hear that ye boggle at allowing him in his accompts the sum so paid by him, Saint Mary refuse me, an I burn not the abbey over thine head, though I hang ten years the sooner!"
With a much worse grace than that wherewith he had penned the letter to Bois-Guilbert, the Prior wrote an acquittance, discharging Isaac of York of six hundred crowns, advanced to him in his need for acquittal of his ransom, and faithfully promising to hold true compt with him for that sum.
"And now," said Prior Aymer, "I will pray you of restitution of my mules and palfreys, and the freedom of the reverend brethren attending upon me, and also of the gymmal rings, jewels, and fair vestures, of which I have been despoiled, having now satisfied you for my ransom as a true prisoner."
"Touching your brethren, Sir Prior," said Locksley, "they shall have present freedom, it were unjust to detain them; touching your horses and mules, they shall also be restored, with such spending-money as may enable you to reach York, for it were cruel to deprive you of the means of journeying.---But as concerning rings, jewels, chains, and what else, you must understand that we are men of tender consciences, and will not yield to a venerable man like yourself, who should be dead to the vanities of this life, the strong temptation to break the rule of his foundation, by wearing rings, chains, or other vain gauds."
"Think what you do, my masters," said the Prior, "ere you put your hand on the Church's patrimony---These things are 'inter res sacras', and I wot not what judgment might ensue were they to be handled by laical hands."
"I will take care of that, reverend Prior," said the Hermit of Copmanhurst; "for I will wear them myself."
"Friend, or brother," said the Prior, in answer to this solution of his doubts, "if thou hast really taken religious orders, I pray thee to look how thou wilt answer to thine official for the share thou hast taken in this day's work."
"Friend Prior," returned the Hermit, "you are to know that I belong to a little diocese, where I am my own diocesan, and care as little for the Bishop of York as I do for the Abbot of Jorvaulx, the Prior, and all the convent."
"Thou art utterly irregular," said the Prior; "one of those disorderly men, who, taking on them the sacred character without due cause, profane the holy rites, and endanger the souls of those who take counsel at their hands; 'lapides pro pane condonantes iis', giving them stones instead of bread as the Vulgate hath it."
"Nay," said the Friar, "an my brain-pan could have been broken by Latin, it had not held so long together.---I say, that easing a world of such misproud priests as thou art of their jewels and their gimcracks, is a lawful spoiling of the Egyptians."
"Thou be'st a hedge-priest,"*
* Note I. Hedge-Priests.
said the Prior, in great wrath, "'excommunicabo vos'."
"Thou be'st thyself more like a thief and a heretic," said the Friar, equally indignant; "I will pouch up no such affront before my parishioners, as thou thinkest it not shame to put upon me, although I be a reverend brother to thee. 'Ossa ejus perfringam', I will break your bones, as the Vulgate hath it."
"Hola!" cried the Captain, "come the reverend brethren to such terms?---Keep thine assurance of peace, Friar.---Prior, an thou hast not made thy peace perfect with God, provoke the Friar no further.---Hermit, let the reverend father depart in peace, as a ransomed man."
The yeomen separated the incensed priests, who continued to raise their voices, vituperating each other in bad Latin, which the Prior delivered the more fluently, and the Hermit with the greater vehemence. The Prior at length recollected himself sufficiently to be aware that he was compromising his dignity, by squabbling with such a hedge-priest as the Outlaw's chaplain, and being joined by his attendants, rode off with considerably less pomp, and in a much more apostolical condition, so far as worldly matters were concerned, than he had exhibited before this rencounter.
It remained that the Jew should produce some security for the ransom which he was to pay on the Prior's account, as well as upon his own. He gave, accordingly, an order sealed with his signet, to a brother of his tribe at York, requiring him to pay to the bearer the sum of a thousand crowns, and to deliver certain merchandises specified in the note.
"My brother Sheva," he said, groaning deeply, "hath the key of my warehouses."
"And of the vaulted chamber," whispered Locksley.
"No, no---may Heaven forefend!" said Isaac; "evil is the hour that let any one whomsoever into that secret!"
"It is safe with me," said the Outlaw, "so be that this thy scroll produce the sum therein nominated and set down.---But what now, Isaac? art dead? art stupefied? hath the payment of a thousand crowns put thy daughter's peril out of thy mind?"
The Jew started to his feet---"No, Diccon, no---I will presently set forth.---Farewell, thou whom I may not call good, and dare not and will not call evil."
Yet ere Isaac departed, the Outlaw Chief bestowed on him this parting advice:---"Be liberal of thine offers, Isaac, and spare not thy purse for thy daughter's safety. Credit me, that the gold thou shalt spare in her cause, will hereafter give thee as much agony as if it were poured molten down thy throat."
Isaac acquiesced with a deep groan, and set forth on his journey, accompanied by two tall foresters, who were to be his guides, and at the same time his guards, through the wood.
The Black Knight, who had seen with no small interest these various proceedings, now took his leave of the Outlaw in turn; nor could he avoid expressing his surprise at having witnessed so much of civil policy amongst persons cast out from all the ordinary protection and influence of the laws.
"Good fruit, Sir Knight," said the yeoman, "will sometimes grow on a sorry tree; and evil times are not always productive of evil alone and unmixed. Amongst those who are drawn into this lawless state, there are, doubtless, numbers who wish to exercise its license with some moderation, and some who regret, it may be, that they are obliged to follow such a trade at all."
"And to one of those," said the Knight, "I am now, I presume, speaking?"
"Sir Knight," said the Outlaw, "we have each our secret. You are welcome to form your judgment of me, and I may use my conjectures touching you, though neither of our shafts may hit the mark they are shot at. But as I do not pray to be admitted into your mystery, be not offended that I preserve my own."
"I crave pardon, brave Outlaw," said the Knight, "your reproof is just. But it may be we shall meet hereafter with less of concealment on either side.---Meanwhile we part friends, do we not?"
"There is my hand upon it," said Locksley; "and I will call it the hand of a true Englishman, though an outlaw for the present."
"And there is mine in return," said the Knight, "and I hold it honoured by being clasped with yours. For he that does good, having the unlimited power to do evil, deserves praise not only for the good which he performs, but for the evil which he forbears. Fare thee well, gallant Outlaw!" Thus parted that fair fellowship; and He of the Fetterlock, mounting upon his strong war-horse, rode off through the forest.

战士中的英华,
我们的泰特斯•拉歇斯怎样啦?
马歇斯:他正忙得跟法官似的,
一会儿处死这个,一会儿放逐那个,
有的要罚款,有的要赦免或者警告。
《科利奥兰纳斯》(注)
--------
(注)莎士比亚的剧本,引文见第一幕第六场。
长老被俘以后,只觉得尊严遭到了凌辱,服饰受到了摧残,身体面临着威胁,几种情绪纠结在一起,使他的神色和举止变得一反常态。
“先生们,这是怎么回事?”他说,声音中流露了那三种情绪。“这算是什么规矩?你们是土耳其人还是基督徒,这么对待一个教士?这是对上帝的仆人使用暴力,你们明白吗?你们抢走了我的行囊,撕破了我的镶边绣花披风,那是哪怕给红衣主教穿也不算丢脸的呢。要是换了别人,他非开除你们的教籍不可;但是我慈悲为怀,只要你们送还我的马匹,释放我的修士们,交回我的行囊,立即付给我一百金币,让我在茹尔沃修道院的祭台上,给你们举行一场赎罪弥撒,由你们许下心愿,在下一个五旬节到来以前不吃鹿肉,我便可以既往不咎,饶恕你们这次疯狂的恶作剧。”
“神圣的长老,”首领说道,“我很遗憾,我的部下中有人会这么对待您,以致引起了您的谴责。”
“对待!”长者答道,首领的温和语调使他的胆子大了一些。“哪怕对一只良种猎狗也不兴这样呀,何况对一个基督徒,更何况对一个教士;对茹尔沃修道院的长老,那就特别不应该了。这里有一个不敬上帝,只知喝酒的行吟歌手,名叫阿伦阿代尔——这是一个二流子——他甚至威胁说,如果我除了他已经抢走的那些宝贝,那些贵重的金链子和双环戒指以外,不肯再付四百枚金币的赎金,他就要对我实施体罚——不,要处死我;不仅如此,我还有一些珍贵的东西,例如我的香盒和银卷发夹子,在他们粗糙的手里给打断了,损坏了。”
“不会这样吧,阿伦阿代尔不会这么对待您这样高贵的教士,”首领说。
“这是真的,就像《尼哥底母福音》(注)那么可靠,”长老说,“他还讲了许多北方的粗话,发誓说要在树林里找一棵最高的树,把我吊死。”
--------
(注)基督教的一部没有编人《圣经》正典中的福音书,传说为耶稣的门徒圣尼哥底母所写。
“他真的这么讲过?唉,那么,尊敬的长老,我想,阿伦阿代尔既然这么讲了,您还是照他的要求办好,因为阿伦阿代尔这个人是说得到做得到的。”
“您这是跟我开玩笑吧,”长老吃了一惊,这么说,勉强露出了笑容,“我也是喜欢讲笑话的,真的。不过,哈哈哈,玩笑开了整整一夜,到了早晨应该言归正传啦。”
“我是像忏悔神父一样认真呢,”首领答道。“长老,您得付一大笔赎金才成,要不,您的修道院就得另选新的住持了,因为您的位置恐怕得另请高明了。”
“你们是基督徒吗,怎么能对一位教士这么讲话?”长老说道。
“当然是基督徒啊!不信,您就瞧瞧,我们中间也有神父呢,”首领答道。“来,我们的大胖子教士,给这位长老讲解一下有关这问题的经文。”
那位随军教士还半醉半醒的,在草绿衣衫上披了一件修士袍子,尽量回忆着从前背熟的一些字句。“愿上帝保佑您一切顺利,长老,”他说,“我们欢迎您到森林中来。”
“你这是在胡扯什么?”长老说。“朋友,如果你真的是教会的人,你不如告诉我,我怎么才能逃出这些人的手掌,不要装神弄鬼的,跟我磨嘴皮,扮鬼脸。”
“说真的,长老,”修士答道,“我知道你只有一个脱身的办法。今天是我们的圣安得烈日,是收什一税的时候(注)。”
--------
(注)圣安得烈是耶稣的十二门徒之一,圣安得烈日在十一月三十日,什一税是《旧约》中说的每人应献给耶和华的份额,这两者并无联系,只是塔克修士随口胡诌的。
“但是,兄弟,我想这不是向教会收的吧?”长老说。
“向俗人收,也向教会收,”修士说。“因此,长老,你还是得仰仗不义之财给你帮忙,只有它能够搭救你,别的都不成。”
“我打心底里喜欢你们这些绿林好汉,”长老说,口气变得温和了,“得啦,你们不必对我这么凶。我也懂得森林中的玩意儿,号角吹得又响又清楚,能叫每一棵栎树发出回声。算了,你们何必这么难为我呢。”
“给他一只号角,”首领说,“我们得考考他,看他是不是吹牛。”
艾默长老吹了一遍号角。首领直摇头。
“长老,”他说,“你吹的调子很动听,但它不能替你赎身:我们不能像一个骑士的盾牌上写的那样,因为你吹得动听就释放你。另外,我还发现,你吹的是法国的柔和音调,它搅乱了苍劲有力的英国号角声。长老,凭你那最后一声花腔,我得判你增加五十枚金币的赎金,因为它把原来雄壮的号音弄得面目全非了。”
“得啦,朋友,”长老说,有些不耐烦了,“你是个不好伺候的猎人。我希望你在赎金问题上,还是将就一些的好。一句话,这次算我倒霉,不得不向魔鬼进贡,你们说吧,我得付多少赎金,才不用给五十个人押送,便能在沃特林大道(注)上自由行走?”
--------
(注)英国古代的一条交通要道,后来往往用它泛指所有的大路。
一个小头目凑在首领耳边说道:“我看,是不是让长老给犹太佬,犹太佬给长老,互相定一下各人的赎金数目?”
“你是个糊涂虫,”首领说,“不过你的主意倒不错!听着,犹太人,走前一步。你瞧瞧那位艾默长老,他是富裕的茹尔沃修道院的院长,你说,我们应该向他要多少赎金?我保证,你了解这修道院的收入。”
“哦,当然了解,”以撒说,“我跟那里的神父做过买卖,经手过他们的小麦和大麦,树上的果子,还有不少羊毛。哦,那是一所富饶的大修道院,茹尔沃的那些神父都生活阔绰,地窖里有的是上好的美酒。像我这种无家可归的人,要是有这么一个安身之处,每年每月都有那么多收入,那不论要我拿多少金银来赎身,我都愿意。”
“你这只犹太狗!”长老嚷道,“没有人比你知道得更清楚,为了装修圣坛,我们的修道院欠了多少债……”
“这也是为了要在上一季度把你们的地窖装满葡萄酒,”犹太人打断他的话道,“不过这都……这都算不得什么。”
“别听这不信基督的野狗胡诌!”长老说。“他血口喷人,好像我们修道院是为那些酒欠的债;我们有权喝酒,这是必要的时候御寒用的。这个行过割礼的无赖诬陷神圣的教会,基督徒听了却不加申斥!”
“这一切都说明不了什么,”首领说道。“以撒,你讲吧,他付多少钱还不致影响他们的日常开支?”
“六百枚金币,”以撒说道,“用这点钱犒赏各位勇士,对这位长老说来算不得什么,不致影响他的舒适生活。”
“六百枚金币,”首领说,声音严肃,“很好,这够了;以撒,你讲得对,六百枚金币。这就是我的判决,长老阁下。”
“对,这是宣判,宣判!”大伙嚷道,“所罗门也不会判得这么合理。”
“你听到宣判了,长老,”首领说道。
“你们疯了,各位朋友,”长老说,“请问,我上哪儿去弄这么一笔钱?哪怕我把我们修道院祭台上的圣器和烛台全都卖了,也凑不到一半数目;何况要办这事,还得我亲自回茹尔沃才成,你们可以留下我的两个教士作人质。”
“这靠不住,”首领说,“我们得扣留你,长老,派你的教士去取赎金。你在这里不愁没有酒喝,没有肉吃;如果你喜欢在森林里玩玩,这里景色迷人,比你们北方强多了。”
“或者,如果长老愿意,”以撒说,想讨好那些庄户人,“我可以派人前往约克,从他们修道院存在我处的钱中,取出六百枚金币交上,只要长老肯写一张收据给我。”
“你要他写,他会写的,以撒,”首领说,“不过你得把艾默长老的和你自己的赎金一起付清。”
“我自己的!呀,各位勇士,”犹太人说,“我已经破产,成了穷光蛋;如果要我付五十枚金币,我便只能靠讨饭棒度过一生了。”
“这不妨让长老来判断,”首领说。“艾默长老,你怎么说?犹太人付得起一笔赎金吗?”
“付得起赎金?”长者答道。一他不是约克的以撒吗?谁不知道他是个大老板,哪怕要他给掳往亚述的以色列十大部族出赎金(注),他也出得起呢。我自己跟他来往不多,但我们管地窖和库房的教士跟他常打交道,据他们讲,他在约克的住宅里堆满了金银,可以使任何基督教国家相形见细。一切活着的基督徒都不得不感到诧异,我们怎么会容忍这些蝰蛇盘踞在我们的国土上,靠卑鄙的高利贷和巧取豪夺,吸我们的血,甚至把手伸进了神圣的教会。”
--------
(注)指公元前722年,亚述国王灭亡以色列王国的事。以色列人本来有十二部族,以色列王国由其中的十大部族组成。以色列王国灭亡后,以色列王和臣民两万七千多人被俘往两河流域。
“别说了,长老,”犹太人答道,“还是请你平心静气想想吧。你知道,我从没强迫别人向我借钱。但是教士和俗人,亲王和长老,骑士和神父来敲以撒家的门,向他借钱的时候,从来不是这么不客气的。那时是:‘以撒老兄,请您在这件事上帮帮忙吧,凭上帝作证,到期我一定归还。’还有:‘仁慈的以撒,您一向助人为乐,这次真像朋友一样解决了我的困难!’可是期限一到,我去讨债时,听到的却是:‘该死的犹太佬’和‘但愿埃及的灾难(注)永远降临在你们的部族中’;总之,恨不得把粗暴无礼的百姓都煽动起来,迫害我们这些可怜的外乡人!”
--------
(注)以色列人早期曾遭到埃及法老的奴役,见《旧约•出埃及记》。
“长老,”首领说,“他虽然是犹太人,这句话可讲得不错。因此不必再争吵了,就像他指定你的赎金数目一样,你也指定一下他的数目。”
“除了latro famosus(注)——它的意思我可以在以后适当的时候再行奉告——谁也不会对一个基督教高级教士与一个没有受过洗礼的犹太人一视同仁,”长老说道。“但是既然你们要我给这贱人定个价钱,我可以坦率告诉你们,你们至少得向他要一千枚金币,少一个也不成,否则就是便宜了他。”
--------
(注)拉丁文:臭名昭著的强盗。这话是对洛克斯利讲的,因此长老故意用了拉丁文,不让他们听懂。
“好,这就是我们的判决,我们的判决!”首领大声宣告。
“对,这是我们的宣判,我们的宣判!”他的陪审官们一致嚷嚷。“基督徒是有良好修养的,他对我们比犹太人大方得多。”
“我们祖先的上帝保佑我吧!”犹太人说,“你们忍心逼死一个穷困潦倒的人吗?今天我已经失去了孩子,你们还要剥夺我活命的手段吗?”
“犹太佬,你失去了孩子,你的负担也减轻啦,”艾默说。
“哎哟!我的老天爷,”以撒说,“你们的法律使你们不能明白,我们的亲生骨肉怎样与我们的心千丝万缕地联结在一起。啊,丽贝卡!我亲爱的拉雪儿的女儿呀!哪怕那棵树上的每片叶子都是金币,每个金币都是我的,我也宁愿把这全部财富拿出来,只要谁能告诉我,你是不是还活着,没有遭到那个拿撒勒人的毒手!”
“你的女儿是黑头发吧?”一个强盗问,“戴一块丝织的面纱,上面有银线绣花的?”
“对,是这样,是这样!”老人说,声音有些发抖,但这是由于兴奋,不是像以前那样由于害怕。“但愿雅各赐福给你!你能告诉我,她现在平安无事吗?”
“那么这是她,”那个庄稼汉说,“她给骄傲的圣殿骑士带走了,是昨天傍晚从我们的队伍中冲出去的。我曾拉开弓,想射他一箭,但为了那个姑娘,没敢射出,我怕我的箭会射在她的身上。”
“啊!”犹太人答道,“我真希望你能射出,哪怕射中她的心脏也好!对她说来,躺在她祖先的坟墓里,还比遭到无耻而野蛮的圣殿骑士的凌辱好一些。以迦博!以迦博!荣耀离开我的家了(注)!”
--------
(注)有一次以色列人与非利士人作战失败,死了不少人,一个以色列人非尼哈也战死了,他的妻子正好临产,生下一个孩子,她便给孩子起名叫以迹博,意为“失去荣誉”,说道:“以迦博,荣耀离开以色列了”,见《旧约•撒母耳记上》第4章。
“朋友们,”首领看看周围的人说道,“这老人只是一个犹太人,可是他的不幸使我同情。以撒,要对我们讲老实话,你付了这一千金币赎金,真的一个钱也不剩了吗?”
以撒经这一问,想起了自己的财产;他只因根深蒂固的习惯,对金钱的爱好甚至可以与他的父女之情对抗;现在他变得脸色苍白,吞吞吐吐,但是不能否认,他付了赎金仍有一些剩余。
“好吧,算了,随你还剩多少,”首领说,“我们不想跟你算得太苛刻。你没有钱,要想从布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔手中救出孩子,那是痴心妄想,好比用没有箭头的箭射鹿一样。我们可以答应你,你的赎金与艾默长老的一样,甚至再减少一百金币,这一百金币作为我个人的损失,不算在我们的公账上。这样也免得人家骂我们抬高犹太人的身价,把他与基督教的高级教士一视同仁。以撒,现在你可以留下五百金币,作你女儿的赎金了。圣殿骑士不仅喜欢闪闪发亮的黑眼睛,同样喜欢闪闪发亮的黄金白银。你得趁早把你的金币拿到布瓦吉贝尔耳边去,叮叮当当敲给他听,免得发生更坏的事。根据我的侦察员送来的消息,你可以在附近的圣殿会堂里找到他。我说得合理吗,小伙子们?”
老乡们对首领一向言听计从,现在也作了这样的表示。以撒由于得知他的女儿还活着,还可以用钱赎回,忧虑减轻了一半,赶紧扑在慷慨的首领脚下,把胡须挨到了他的靴子上,想吻他那件绿大褂的衣襟。首领缩回身子,挣脱了犹太人的手,同时不免露出了一点鄙夷的神色。
“别这样,你这家伙,站起来!我是英国人,不喜欢东方人的叩头。应该向上帝跪拜,不是向我这样的罪人。”
“对,犹太人,”艾默长老说,“应该向上帝跪拜,向侍候上帝的教士跪拜,他知道,只要你诚心悔改,向圣罗贝尔(注)的神龛献上一份合适的礼物,你就可以为你自己和你的女儿丽贝卡求得上帝的保佑。我怜悯这位少女,知道她生得又漂亮又文静,我曾经在阿什口比武场上见到过她。而且布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔这人,我的话对他还是有些作用的,你考虑吧,要不要我替你讲讲情。”
--------
(注)罗贝尔是诺曼底公爵,征眼者威廉的父亲。
“哎哟!不得了!”犹太人说,“劫掠的手从四面八方伸向了我,我成了亚述的掠夺物,成了埃及的掠夺物。”
“你这个被诅咒的民族还能指望别的命运不成?”长老答道,“《圣经》上就这么说:‘他们抛弃了上帝的话,他们就失去了智慧。’还说:‘我要把他们的妇人给予外人’——在目前这件事上,就是给予圣殿骑士;又说:‘把他们的财产给予别人’——从目前来说,也就是给予这些高尚的先生。”
以撒长吁短叹的,绞着双手,重又陷入了凄凉和绝望的状态。但是首领把他带到一边。
“我得劝劝你,以撒,”洛克斯利说,“不论你打算怎么办,我的意思是你得跟这位教士交个朋友。他很自负,以撒,又很贪婪;至少他需要钱供他挥霍。你完全有力量满足他的欲望,因为你不要以为我相信你穷苦的鬼话。以撒,我了解你的底细,你的大铁箱里藏着一大袋一大袋的银钱。怎么!难道我不知道苹果树下的那块大石头,从那里可以通往你约克家花园的地下室,不是吗?”犹太人的脸变得死一般苍白了。“但是放心,我不会害你,”庄户人继续道,“因为我们是老朋友啦。你还记得那个生病的乡下佬吗?你的漂亮女儿丽贝卡在约克城把他从镣铐下救了出来,让他住在你家中养病,等身体好了,才打发他走,还资助了他一枚银币,不是吗?你放高利贷,可这次才是一本万利呢,这一枚银币给你今天省下了五百枚金币。”
“那么你就是我们称做弯弓迪康的那个人?”以撒说。“难怪我觉得你的口音有些熟呢。”
“我是弯弓,”首领说,“也叫洛克斯利,除此以外还有别的名字。”
“但是,我的好兄弟,关于那个地下室的事,你误解了。上帝知道,那里其实没什么,只是存放着一些货物,我很乐意分一些给你们,比如一百码草绿色衣料,让你们做紧身上衣,一百根西班牙紫杉做弓,还有一百根弓弦,都是又坚韧又牢固又光滑的;这些我全是为了表示感谢送给你的,正直的迪康;但是那个地下室,请你务必保守秘密,我的好迪康。”
“我一定替你保守秘密,”首领说,“不过不要指望我什么,我只是同情你的女儿。我对这事无能为力。圣殿骑士那班人太厉害了,在空旷的平地上我的弓箭手奈何他们不得,会给他们打得七零八落。当时要是我知道,给带走的是丽贝卡,我也许会想想办法,但现在你得靠策略对付他了。好吧,要我为你跟长老谈谈吗?”
“看在上帝份上,迪康,想想法子,帮助我找回我的亲生孩子吧!”
“可是你别跟我打岔,不要吝啬,这在目前不合适,”首领说,“我会替你跟他好好谈的。”
于是他转身走了,可是犹太人钉住了他,跟影子似的。
“艾默长老,”首领说,“跟我到这棵树下来。听说你爱喝酒,也爱跟女人调情,这与你的身分不太合适,长老;不过,我不想干涉。我还听说,你爱养养猎犬,还喜欢骑马,这都不坏,只是玩这些东西得花钱,由此看来,你是不会嫌弃一袋金币的。但是我从没听说,你喜欢压迫或者残忍的行为。现在这个以撒,他愿意为你的消遣和娱乐提供一些帮助,给你一袋一百枚银币的钱,只要你肯出面调停一下,让你的朋友圣殿骑士释放他的女儿。”
“得保证她的平安和贞洁,像她离开我的时候一样,”以撒插口道,“不然,这笔交易就做不成。”
“别多嘴,以撤,”首领说,“否则我就不管你的事了。艾默长老,你说我这个主意怎么样?”
“这件事有些复杂,”长者答道,“因为一方面这是件好事,可是另一方面,占便宜的是一个犹太人,这又大大违背了我的良心。不过,如果这个以色列人肯捐一笔钱给教堂,让我修建几间禅房,那么我就可以问心无愧,帮助他解决他女儿的事了。”
“叫他拿出二十马克金币修理房屋……”首领说,“喂,以撒,别打岔!……或者给祭台捐一对银烛台,这都可以办到。”
“不,但是,我的弯弓迪康,”以撤又想插嘴了。
“老兄,你是畜生,你是虫子!”首领说,失去了耐心,“如果你还要把你那些肮脏钱,看得跟你女儿的生命和荣誉一样重,那么我起誓,我非在三天内弄得你倾家荡产不可!”
以撒把话缩回去了,吓得再也不敢作声。
“这一切怎么保证?”长老问。
“等你斡旋成功,以撒平安回来,”首领说,“我凭圣休伯特起誓,一定督促他向你兑付全部金银,分文不少,否则我会找他算账,让他觉得不如拿出二十倍的钱更好。”
“那就这么办,犹太人,”艾默说,“既然要我插手这件事,我得用一下你的纸笔——哦,且慢,我宁可斋戒二十四个钟头,也不用你的笔,那叫我上哪儿找笔呢?”
“如果长老觉得犹太人的纸还可以将就,那么现成的笔我能找到,”首领说。这时一群大雁正从他们头顶经过,要飞往遥远的霍尔德内斯沼泽,于是他挽起弓,一箭射去,领头的那只雁便带着射中的箭,摇摇晃晃的掉到了地上。
“长老,”首领说,“除非你们要写编年史,这些羽毛尽够茹尔沃修道院的全体修士用上一百年了。”
长老坐了下去,不慌不忙地动手给布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔写信,然后小心翼翼封好信纸,交给犹太人,一边说道:“这可以作你前往圣殿会堂的通行证;照我想,凭这封信,你的女儿多半便可获得释放;不过你还得备上一份厚礼,这得靠你自己了,告诉你,这位布瓦吉贝尔骑士属于这类人,他们是从来不做赔本生意的。”
“好啦,长老,”首领说,“我不想多留你了,只要你再写一张收据交给犹太人,就可以走了——我接受他作我的代理人;以后如果我听说,你跟他吵闹,不承认他从你账上付出的这笔钱,那就别怪我不客气,我会把你的修道院烧成平地,哪怕我要为此提前十年上绞架,我也不怕!”
现在长老不像刚才给布瓦吉贝尔写信那么悠闲自在了,垂头丧气地写了收据,说明他为了支付赎金,向约克的以撒预支了六百枚金币,该款已如数领迄,并将从修道院的账目中给予扣除,决不食言。
“我满足了你们的要求,”艾默长老说,“像一个真正的俘虏那样付了赎金,现在得请你们归还我的骡子和马,释放我的随从人员,退回从我身上搜去的双环戒指、珠宝和珍贵服饰等等了。”
“关于你的随从人员,长老,”洛克斯利说,“他们马上就会获得自由,再扣留他们是不对的;关于你的马和骡子,它们也应全部奉还,另外还给你一些必要的零花钱,让你可以返回约克城,如果连路费也不给,未免太残忍了。至于那些戒指、珠宝、项链等等,那么你必须理解,我们是心地慈善的,考虑到你是一位看破红尘、德高望重的教士,我们不忍心让你戴上这些戒指、项链和其他无聊的装饰品,受到它们的强烈诱惑,因而破坏教会的清规戒律。”
“各位朋友,”长老答道,“在你们把手伸向教会的财物以前,先想想你们在干什么。这些东西都是属于教会的圣物,如果它们落到俗人手中,我不知道这会引起什么报应。”
“我们会注意这点的,尊敬的长老,”科普曼赫斯特的隐士插嘴道,“因为我可以自己戴这些东西。”
“朋友,也许你是教会的人,”长老答道,对这个解决办法表示不满‘“但我不知道,教会是否真的对你行过授职礼,如果那样,那么请你注意。你今天参加的这种活动,你是得向教会承担责任的。”
“长老朋友,”隐士答道,“不妨让你知道,我是属于一个小小的主教管区的,在那里我自己便是主教,我既不受约克主教的管辖,也不必茹尔沃修道院长老和整个修道院为我操心。”
“你根本不是一个真正的教士,”长老说,“你属于那种不守规矩的人,这种人不经正式手续便自封为圣职人员,亵读教会的圣礼,危害向他们仔悔的人的灵魂,正如《武甘大圣经》(注)上说的:他们给人的不是食物,是石头。”
--------
(注)即《通俗拉丁文圣经》,它通称《武甘大圣经》,曾被教会定为正式拉丁文本,后来才发现它错误甚多,不足为据。
“不对,”修上答道,“你的拉丁文奈何不了我,我的脑袋里有的是。我可以说,对你这种自以为是的教士,没收你的珠宝和装饰品,只是剥夺你的不义之财,是合法的。”
“你是个草包教士(注),”长老说,勃然大怒,“我开除你的教籍。”
--------
(注)见作者附注八。——原注
“你自己更像一个流氓和异教徒,”修士同样怒气冲冲地说。“尽管我和你都是教会中人,你居然不顾体面,在我的教徒面前这么侮辱我,我决不会轻饶你。正如《武甘大圣经》上说的,我得打断你的骨头。”
“好啦!”首领喊道,“同是教会的人,这么争吵像样吗?修士,请你保持冷静。长老,哪怕你不愿看在上帝份上言归于好,也别再跟修士斗嘴啦。隐士,让长老作为一个付了赎金的人,与我们好好告别吧。”
但是两个愤愤不平的教士,仍在用不连贯的拉丁文互相诋毁,只是长老讲得流利一些,隐士讲得激烈一些罢了。最后老乡们总算把他们分开了,这时长老才静下心来,想起跟这个草包,这个强盗们的随军教士互相谩骂,实在有失尊严,于是带着随从人员,骑马走了,尽管已不像来的时候那么豪华阔绰,但从世俗的观点看来,比他在这次奇遇前的表现,却更符合一个使徒的身分了。
现在犹太人也得为他自己的赎金,以及他代为支付的长老的赎金,提供书面凭证了。于是他给约克城的一个朋友,另一个犹太人,写了一张条子,盖了印,要求他付给来人一千一百枚金币,另外还特别注明了要供应的几种商品。
“我的朋友谢瓦有我货仓的钥匙,”他说,深深叹了口气。
“还有地下室的钥匙吧,”洛克斯利小声道。
“不,不,老天保佑!”以撤说,“让人知道那个秘密,我就要大祸临头啦!”
“你放心,我不会泄漏,”首领说,“只要你把信上指定的数目付清,就没事了。喂,以撒,你怎么啦?你死了吗?还愣在那儿干吗?损失了一千金币就急得失魂落魄似的,把女儿的危险也忘记了吗?”
以撒跳起身来就走。“不,迪康,我马上去办。你呀,我不能说你是好人,又不敢、也不愿说你是坏人;再见吧!”
然而在以撒动身以前,首领还是给了他几句临别赠言:“为了你女儿的安全,要大方一些,不要舍不得花钱。相信我,在这件事上如果小气,省下的钱会变成熔化的金银,硬在你的喉咙口,叫你一辈子都过不安稳。”
以撒唉声叹气地默认了这点,便出发了;首领派两个高大的汉子送他离开森林,既是保护他,也是当他的向导。
在这一幕幕情景进行时,黑甲骑士一直饶有趣味地在旁观看,现在他也得向首领告辞了,然而临走前他不能不表示他的惊异,因为他万万没有想到,在这些处于法律以外,不受法律保护的人中间,居然也有一套处理公共事务的方针政策。
“一棵有病的树上,有时也会结出健全的果实,”首领说,“罪恶的时代不见得永远只能产生清一色的罪恶。在被迫走上这条不法道路的人中间,有不少人无疑并不愿做过分越轨的事,也有的人干这营生可能完全是不得已的。”
“现在跟我说话的人,可能便是这样吧?”骑士问。
“骑士老弟,”首领答道,“我们每人都有自己的秘密。你可以对我作出自己的判断,我也可以对你作出我的推测,尽管我们的箭可能都没有射中目标,这也没什么。但是正如我并不想要求你公开你的秘密,我也希望你允许我保留我的秘密。”
“请原谅,勇敢的首领,”骑士说,“你的责备是公正的。但是也许我们今后再见面的时候,双方都会坦率一些了。现在让我们作为朋友分手吧,好吗?”
“很好,我向你伸出我的手,”洛克斯利说,“尽管目前,这是一个强盗的手,但它是一个真正的英国人的手。”
“我也向你伸出我的手,”骑士说,“这只手能与你的手握在一起,我认为这是它的光荣。因为一个拥有无限权力可以干坏事的人,不仅应该为他所做的好事,也应该为他所没有做的坏事,得到赞扬。再见吧,英勇的壮士!”
这样,他们在友好中分别了,黑甲骑士随即跳上强壮的战马,向森林中疾驰而去了。
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 32
Trust me each state must have its policies: Kingdoms have edicts, cities have their charters; Even the wild outlaw, in his forest-walk, Keeps yet some touch of civil discipline; For not since Adam wore his verdant apron, Hath man with man in social union dwelt, But laws were made to draw that union closer. Old Play
The daylight had dawned upon the glades of the oak forest. The green boughs glittered with all their pearls of dew. The hind led her fawn from the covert of high fern to the more open walks of the greenwood, and no huntsman was there to watch or intercept the stately hart, as he paced at the head of the antler'd herd.
The outlaws were all assembled around the Trysting-tree in the Harthill-walk, where they had spent the night in refreshing themselves after the fatigues of the siege, some with wine, some with slumber, many with hearing and recounting the events of the day, and computing the heaps of plunder which their success had placed at the disposal of their Chief.
The spoils were indeed very large; for, notwithstanding that much was consumed, a great deal of plate, rich armour, and splendid clothing, had been secured by the exertions of the dauntless outlaws, who could be appalled by no danger when such rewards were in view. Yet so strict were the laws of their society, that no one ventured to appropriate any part of the booty, which was brought into one common mass, to be at the disposal of their leader.
The place of rendezvous was an aged oak; not however the same to which Locksley had conducted Gurth and Wamba in the earlier part of the story, but one which was the centre of a silvan amphitheatre, within half a mile of the demolished castle of Torquilstone. Here Locksley assumed his seat---a throne of turf erected under the twisted branches of the huge oak, and the silvan followers were gathered around him. He assigned to the Black Knight a seat at his right hand, and to Cedric a place upon his left.
"Pardon my freedom, noble sirs," he said, "but in these glades I am monarch---they are my kingdom; and these my wild subjects would reck but little of my power, were I, within my own dominions, to yield place to mortal man.---Now, sirs, who hath seen our chaplain? where is our curtal Friar? A mass amongst Christian men best begins a busy morning."---No one had seen the Clerk of Copmanhurst. "Over gods forbode!" said the outlaw chief, "I trust the jolly priest hath but abidden by the wine-pot a thought too late. Who saw him since the castle was ta'en?"
"I," quoth the Miller, "marked him busy about the door of a cellar, swearing by each saint in the calendar he would taste the smack of Front-de-Boeuf's Gascoigne wine."
"Now, the saints, as many as there be of them," said the Captain, "forefend, lest he has drunk too deep of the wine-butts, and perished by the fall of the castle!---Away, Miller!---take with you enow of men, seek the place where you last saw him---throw water from the moat on the scorching ruins ---I will have them removed stone by stone ere I lose my curtal Friar."
The numbers who hastened to execute this duty, considering that an interesting division of spoil was about to take place, showed how much the troop had at heart the safety of their spiritual father.
"Meanwhile, let us proceed," said Locksley; "for when this bold deed shall be sounded abroad, the bands of De Bracy, of Malvoisin, and other allies of Front-de-Boeuf, will be in motion against us, and it were well for our safety that we retreat from the vicinity.---Noble Cedric," he said, turning to the Saxon, "that spoil is divided into two portions; do thou make choice of that which best suits thee, to recompense thy people who were partakers with us in this adventure."
"Good yeoman," said Cedric, "my heart is oppressed with sadness. The noble Athelstane of Coningsburgh is no more---the last sprout of the sainted Confessor! Hopes have perished with him which can never return!---A sparkle hath been quenched by his blood, which no human breath can again rekindle! My people, save the few who are now with me, do but tarry my presence to transport his honoured remains to their last mansion. The Lady Rowena is desirous to return to Rotherwood, and must be escorted by a sufficient force. I should, therefore, ere now, have left this place; and I waited---not to share the booty, for, so help me God and Saint Withold! as neither I nor any of mine will touch the value of a liard,---I waited but to render my thanks to thee and to thy bold yeomen, for the life and honour ye have saved."
"Nay, but," said the chief Outlaw, "we did but half the work at most---take of the spoil what may reward your own neighbours and followers."
"I am rich enough to reward them from mine own wealth," answered Cedric.
"And some," said Wamba, "have been wise enough to reward themselves; they do not march off empty-handed altogether. We do not all wear motley."
"They are welcome," said Locksley; "our laws bind none but ourselves."
"But, thou, my poor knave," said Cedric, turning about and embracing his Jester, "how shall I reward thee, who feared not to give thy body to chains and death instead of mine!---All forsook me, when the poor fool was faithful!"
A tear stood in the eye of the rough Thane as he spoke---a mark of feeling which even the death of Athelstane had not extracted; but there was something in the half-instinctive attachment of his clown, that waked his nature more keenly than even grief itself.
"Nay," said the Jester, extricating himself from master's caress, "if you pay my service with the water of your eye, the Jester must weep for company, and then what becomes of his vocation?---But, uncle, if you would indeed pleasure me, I pray you to pardon my playfellow Gurth, who stole a week from your service to bestow it on your son."
"Pardon him!" exclaimed Cedric; "I will both pardon and reward him.---Kneel down, Gurth."---The swineherd was in an instant at his master's feet---"THEOW and ESNE*
* Thrall and bondsman.
art thou no longer," said Cedric touching him with a wand; "FOLKFREE and SACLESS*
* A lawful freeman.
art thou in town and from town, in the forest as in the field. A hide of land I give to thee in my steads of Walbrugham, from me and mine to thee and thine aye and for ever; and God's malison on his head who this gainsays!"
No longer a serf, but a freeman and a landholder, Gurth sprung upon his feet, and twice bounded aloft to almost his own height from the ground. "A smith and a file," he cried, "to do away the collar from the neck of a freeman!---Noble master! doubled is my strength by your gift, and doubly will I fight for you!---There is a free spirit in my breast---I am a man changed to myself and all around.---Ha, Fangs!" he continued,---for that faithful cur, seeing his master thus transported, began to jump upon him, to express his sympathy,---"knowest thou thy master still?"
"Ay," said Wamba, "Fangs and I still know thee, Gurth, though we must needs abide by the collar; it is only thou art likely to forget both us and thyself."
"I shall forget myself indeed ere I forget thee, true comrade," said Gurth; "and were freedom fit for thee, Wamba, the master would not let thee want it."
"Nay," said Wamba, "never think I envy thee, brother Gurth; the serf sits by the hall-fire when the freeman must forth to the field of battle---And what saith Oldhelm of Malmsbury---Better a fool at a feast than a wise man at a fray."
The tramp of horses was now heard, and the Lady Rowena appeared, surrounded by several riders, and a much stronger party of footmen, who joyfully shook their pikes and clashed their brown-bills for joy of her freedom. She herself, richly attired, and mounted on a dark chestnut palfrey, had recovered all the dignity of her manner, and only an unwonted degree of paleness showed the sufferings she had undergone. Her lovely brow, though sorrowful, bore on it a cast of reviving hope for the future, as well as of grateful thankfulness for the past deliverance---She knew that Ivanhoe was safe, and she knew that Athelstane was dead. The former assurance filled her with the most sincere delight; and if she did not absolutely rejoice at the latter, she might be pardoned for feeling the full advantage of being freed from further persecution on the only subject in which she had ever been contradicted by her guardian Cedric.
As Rowena bent her steed towards Locksley's seat, that bold yeoman, with all his followers, rose to receive her, as if by a general instinct of courtesy. The blood rose to her cheeks, as, courteously waving her hand, and bending so low that her beautiful and loose tresses were for an instant mixed with the flowing mane of her palfrey, she expressed in few but apt words her obligations and her gratitude to Locksley and her other deliverers.---"God bless you, brave men," she concluded, "God and Our Lady bless you and requite you for gallantly perilling yourselves in the cause of the oppressed!---If any of you should hunger, remember Rowena has food---if you should thirst, she has many a butt of wine and brown ale---and if the Normans drive ye from these walks, Rowena has forests of her own, where her gallant deliverers may range at full freedom, and never ranger ask whose arrow hath struck down the deer."
"Thanks, gentle lady," said Locksley; "thanks from my company and myself. But, to have saved you requites itself. We who walk the greenwood do many a wild deed, and the Lady Rowena's deliverance may be received as an atonement."
Again bowing from her palfrey, Rowena turned to depart; but pausing a moment, while Cedric, who was to attend her, was also taking his leave, she found herself unexpectedly close by the prisoner De Bracy. He stood under a tree in deep meditation, his arms crossed upon his breast, and Rowena was in hopes she might pass him unobserved. He looked up, however, and, when aware of her presence, a deep flush of shame suffused his handsome countenance. He stood a moment most irresolute; then, stepping forward, took her palfrey by the rein, and bent his knee before her.
"Will the Lady Rowena deign to cast an eye---on a captive knight ---on a dishonoured soldier?"
"Sir Knight," answered Rowena, "in enterprises such as yours, the real dishonour lies not in failure, but in success."
"Conquest, lady, should soften the heart," answered De Bracy; "let me but know that the Lady Rowena forgives the violence occasioned by an ill-fated passion, and she shall soon learn that De Bracy knows how to serve her in nobler ways."
"I forgive you, Sir Knight," said Rowena, "as a Christian."
"That means," said Wamba, "that she does not forgive him at all."
"But I can never forgive the misery and desolation your madness has occasioned," continued Rowena.
"Unloose your hold on the lady's rein," said Cedric, coming up. "By the bright sun above us, but it were shame, I would pin thee to the earth with my javelin---but be well assured, thou shalt smart, Maurice de Bracy, for thy share in this foul deed."
"He threatens safely who threatens a prisoner," said De Bracy; "but when had a Saxon any touch of courtesy?"
Then retiring two steps backward, he permitted the lady to move on.
Cedric, ere they departed, expressed his peculiar gratitude to the Black Champion, and earnestly entreated him to accompany him to Rotherwood.
"I know," he said, "that ye errant knights desire to carry your fortunes on the point of your lance, and reck not of land or goods; but war is a changeful mistress, and a home is sometimes desirable even to the champion whose trade is wandering. Thou hast earned one in the halls of Rotherwood, noble knight. Cedric has wealth enough to repair the injuries of fortune, and all he has is his deliverer's---Come, therefore, to Rotherwood, not as a guest, but as a son or brother."
"Cedric has already made me rich," said the Knight,---"he has taught me the value of Saxon virtue. To Rotherwood will I come, brave Saxon, and that speedily; but, as now, pressing matters of moment detain me from your halls. Peradventure when I come hither, I will ask such a boon as will put even thy generosity to the test."
"It is granted ere spoken out," said Cedric, striking his ready hand into the gauntleted palm of the Black Knight,---"it is granted already, were it to affect half my fortune."
"Gage not thy promise so lightly," said the Knight of the Fetterlock; "yet well I hope to gain the boon I shall ask. Meanwhile, adieu."
"I have but to say," added the Saxon, "that, during the funeral rites of the noble Athelstane, I shall be an inhabitant of the halls of his castle of Coningsburgh---They will be open to all who choose to partake of the funeral banqueting; and, I speak in name of the noble Edith, mother of the fallen prince, they will never be shut against him who laboured so bravely, though unsuccessfully, to save Athelstane from Norman chains and Norman steel."
"Ay, ay," said Wamba, who had resumed his attendance on his master, "rare feeding there will be---pity that the noble Athelstane cannot banquet at his own funeral.---But he," continued the Jester, lifting up his eyes gravely, "is supping in Paradise, and doubtless does honour to the cheer."
"Peace, and move on," said Cedric, his anger at this untimely jest being checked by the recollection of Wamba's recent services. Rowena waved a graceful adieu to him of the Fetterlock ---the Saxon bade God speed him, and on they moved through a wide glade of the forest.
They had scarce departed, ere a sudden procession moved from under the greenwood branches, swept slowly round the silvan amphitheatre, and took the same direction with Rowena and her followers. The priests of a neighbouring convent, in expectation of the ample donation, or "soul-scat", which Cedric had propined, attended upon the car in which the body of Athelstane was laid, and sang hymns as it was sadly and slowly borne on the shoulders of his vassals to his castle of Coningsburgh, to be there deposited in the grave of Hengist, from whom the deceased derived his long descent. Many of his vassals had assembled at the news of his death, and followed the bier with all the external marks, at least, of dejection and sorrow. Again the outlaws arose, and paid the same rude and spontaneous homage to death, which they had so lately rendered to beauty ---the slow chant and mournful step of the priests brought back to their remembrance such of their comrades as had fallen in the yesterday's array. But such recollections dwell not long with those who lead a life of danger and enterprise, and ere the sound of the death-hymn had died on the wind, the outlaws were again busied in the distribution of their spoil.
"Valiant knight," said Locksley to the Black Champion, "without whose good heart and mighty arm our enterprise must altogether have failed, will it please you to take from that mass of spoil whatever may best serve to pleasure you, and to remind you of this my Trysting-tree?"
"I accept the offer," said the Knight, "as frankly as it is given; and I ask permission to dispose of Sir Maurice de Bracy at my own pleasure."
"He is thine already," said Locksley, "and well for him! else the tyrant had graced the highest bough of this oak, with as many of his Free-Companions as we could gather, hanging thick as acorns around him.---But he is thy prisoner, and he is safe, though he had slain my father."
"De Bracy," said the Knight, "thou art free---depart. He whose prisoner thou art scorns to take mean revenge for what is past. But beware of the future, lest a worse thing befall thee. ---Maurice de Bracy, I say BEWARE!"
De Bracy bowed low and in silence, and was about to withdraw, when the yeomen burst at once into a shout of execration and derision. The proud knight instantly stopped, turned back, folded his arms, drew up his form to its full height, and exclaimed, "Peace, ye yelping curs! who open upon a cry which ye followed not when the stag was at bay---De Bracy scorns your censure as he would disdain your applause. To your brakes and caves, ye outlawed thieves! and be silent when aught knightly or noble is but spoken within a league of your fox-earths."
This ill-timed defiance might have procured for De Bracy a volley of arrows, but for the hasty and imperative interference of the outlaw Chief. Meanwhile the knight caught a horse by the rein, for several which had been taken in the stables of Front-de-Boeuf stood accoutred around, and were a valuable part of the booty. He threw himself upon the saddle, and galloped off through the wood.
When the bustle occasioned by this incident was somewhat composed, the chief Outlaw took from his neck the rich horn and baldric which he had recently gained at the strife of archery near Ashby.
"Noble knight." he said to him of the Fetterlock, "if you disdain not to grace by your acceptance a bugle which an English yeoman has once worn, this I will pray you to keep as a memorial of your gallant bearing---and if ye have aught to do, and, as happeneth oft to a gallant knight, ye chance to be hard bested in any forest between Trent and Tees, wind three mots*
* The notes upon the bugle were anciently called mots, and * are distinguished in the old treatises on hunting, not by * musical characters, but by written words.
upon the horn thus, 'Wa-sa-hoa!' and it may well chance ye shall find helpers and rescue."
He then gave breath to the bugle, and winded once and again the call which be described, until the knight had caught the notes.
"Gramercy for the gift, bold yeoman," said the Knight; "and better help than thine and thy rangers would I never seek, were it at my utmost need." And then in his turn he winded the call till all the greenwood rang.
"Well blown and clearly," said the yeoman; "beshrew me an thou knowest not as much of woodcraft as of war!---thou hast been a striker of deer in thy day, I warrant.---Comrades, mark these three mots---it is the call of the Knight of the Fetterlock; and he who hears it, and hastens not to serve him at his need, I will have him scourged out of our band with his own bowstring."
"Long live our leader!" shouted the yeomen, "and long live the Black Knight of the Fetterlock!---May he soon use our service, to prove how readily it will be paid."
Locksley now proceeded to the distribution of the spoil, which he performed with the most laudable impartiality. A tenth part of the whole was set apart for the church, and for pious uses; a portion was next allotted to a sort of public treasury; a part was assigned to the widows and children of those who had fallen, or to be expended in masses for the souls of such as had left no surviving family. The rest was divided amongst the outlaws, according to their rank and merit, and the judgment of the Chief, on all such doubtful questions as occurred, was delivered with great shrewdness, and received with absolute submission. The Black Knight was not a little surprised to find that men, in a state so lawless, were nevertheless among themselves so regularly and equitably governed, and all that he observed added to his opinion of the justice and judgment of their leader.
When each had taken his own proportion of the booty, and while the treasurer, accompanied by four tall yeomen, was transporting that belonging to the state to some place of concealment or of security, the portion devoted to the church still remained unappropriated.
"I would," said the leader, "we could hear tidings of our joyous chaplain---he was never wont to be absent when meat was to be blessed, or spoil to be parted; and it is his duty to take care of these the tithes of our successful enterprise. It may be the office has helped to cover some of his canonical irregularities. Also, I have a holy brother of his a prisoner at no great distance, and I would fain have the Friar to help me to deal with him in due sort---I greatly misdoubt the safety of the bluff priest."
"I were right sorry for that," said the Knight of the Fetterlock, "for I stand indebted to him for the joyous hospitality of a merry night in his cell. Let us to the ruins of the castle; it may be we shall there learn some tidings of him."
While they thus spoke, a loud shout among the yeomen announced the arrival of him for whom they feared, as they learned from the stentorian voice of the Friar himself, long before they saw his burly person.
"Make room, my merry-men!" he exclaimed; "room for your godly father and his prisoner---Cry welcome once more.---I come, noble leader, like an eagle with my prey in my clutch."---And making his way through the ring, amidst the laughter of all around, he appeared in majestic triumph, his huge partisan in one hand, and in the other a halter, one end of which was fastened to the neck of the unfortunate Isaac of York, who, bent down by sorrow and terror, was dragged on by the victorious priest, who shouted aloud, "Where is Allan-a-Dale, to chronicle me in a ballad, or if it were but a lay?---By Saint Hermangild, the jingling crowder is ever out of the way where there is an apt theme for exalting valour!"
"Curtal Priest," said the Captain, "thou hast been at a wet mass this morning, as early as it is. In the name of Saint Nicholas, whom hast thou got here?"
"A captive to my sword and to my lance, noble Captain," replied the Clerk of Copmanhurst; "to my bow and to my halberd, I should rather say; and yet I have redeemed him by my divinity from a worse captivity. Speak, Jew---have I not ransomed thee from Sathanas?---have I not taught thee thy 'credo', thy 'pater', and thine 'Ave Maria'?---Did I not spend the whole night in drinking to thee, and in expounding of mysteries?"
"For the love of God!" ejaculated the poor Jew, "will no one take me out of the keeping of this mad---I mean this holy man?"
"How's this, Jew?" said the Friar, with a menacing aspect; "dost thou recant, Jew?---Bethink thee, if thou dost relapse into thine infidelity, though thou are not so tender as a suckling pig---I would I had one to break my fast upon---thou art not too tough to be roasted! Be conformable, Isaac, and repeat the words after me. 'Ave Maria'!---"
"Nay, we will have no profanation, mad Priest," said Locksley; "let us rather hear where you found this prisoner of thine."
"By Saint Dunstan," said the Friar, "I found him where I sought for better ware! I did step into the cellarage to see what might be rescued there; for though a cup of burnt wine, with spice, be an evening's drought for an emperor, it were waste, methought, to let so much good liquor be mulled at once; and I had caught up one runlet of sack, and was coming to call more aid among these lazy knaves, who are ever to seek when a good deed is to be done, when I was avised of a strong door---Aha! thought I, here is the choicest juice of all in this secret crypt; and the knave butler, being disturbed in his vocation, hath left the key in the door ---In therefore I went, and found just nought besides a commodity of rusted chains and this dog of a Jew, who presently rendered himself my prisoner, rescue or no rescue. I did but refresh myself after the fatigue of the action, with the unbeliever, with one humming cup of sack, and was proceeding to lead forth my captive, when, crash after crash, as with wild thunder-dint and levin-fire, down toppled the masonry of an outer tower, (marry beshrew their hands that built it not the firmer!) and blocked up the passage. The roar of one falling tower followed another---I gave up thought of life; and deeming it a dishonour to one of my profession to pass out of this world in company with a Jew, I heaved up my halberd to beat his brains out; but I took pity on his grey hairs, and judged it better to lay down the partisan, and take up my spiritual weapon for his conversion. And truly, by the blessing of Saint Dunstan, the seed has been sown in good soil; only that, with speaking to him of mysteries through the whole night, and being in a manner fasting, (for the few droughts of sack which I sharpened my wits with were not worth marking,) my head is well-nigh dizzied, I trow.---But I was clean exhausted.---Gilbert and Wibbald know in what state they found me ---quite and clean exhausted."
"We can bear witness," said Gilbert; "for when we had cleared away the ruin, and by Saint Dunstan's help lighted upon the dungeon stair, we found the runlet of sack half empty, the Jew half dead, and the Friar more than half---exhausted, as he calls it."
"Ye be knaves! ye lie!" retorted the offended Friar; "it was you and your gormandizing companions that drank up the sack, and called it your morning draught---I am a pagan, an I kept it not for the Captain's own throat. But what recks it? The Jew is converted, and understands all I have told him, very nearly, if not altogether, as well as myself."
"Jew," said the Captain, "is this true? hast thou renounced thine unbelief?"
"May I so find mercy in your eyes," said the Jew, "as I know not one word which the reverend prelate spake to me all this fearful night. Alas! I was so distraught with agony, and fear, and grief, that had our holy father Abraham come to preach to me, he had found but a deaf listener."
"Thou liest, Jew, and thou knowest thou dost." said the Friar; "I will remind thee of but one word of our conference---thou didst promise to give all thy substance to our holy Order."
"So help me the Promise, fair sirs," said Isaac, even more alarmed than before, "as no such sounds ever crossed my lips! Alas! I am an aged beggar'd man---I fear me a childless---have ruth on me, and let me go!"
"Nay," said the Friar, "if thou dost retract vows made in favour of holy Church, thou must do penance."
Accordingly, he raised his halberd, and would have laid the staff of it lustily on the Jew's shoulders, had not the Black Knight stopped the blow, and thereby transferred the Holy Clerk's resentment to himself.
"By Saint Thomas of Kent," said he, "an I buckle to my gear, I will teach thee, sir lazy lover, to mell with thine own matters, maugre thine iron case there!"
"Nay, be not wroth with me," said the Knight; "thou knowest I am thy sworn friend and comrade."
"I know no such thing," answered the Friar; "and defy thee for a meddling coxcomb!"
"Nay, but," said the Knight, who seemed to take a pleasure in provoking his quondam host, "hast thou forgotten how, that for my sake (for I say nothing of the temptation of the flagon and the pasty) thou didst break thy vow of fast and vigil?"
"Truly, friend," said the Friar, clenching his huge fist, "I will bestow a buffet on thee."
"I accept of no such presents," said the Knight; "I am content to take thy cuff*
* Note H. Richard Coeur-de-Lion.
as a loan, but I will repay thee with usury as deep as ever thy prisoner there exacted in his traffic."
"I will prove that presently," said the Friar.
"Hola!" cried the Captain, "what art thou after, mad Friar? brawling beneath our Trysting-tree?"
"No brawling," said the Knight, "it is but a friendly interchange of courtesy.---Friar, strike an thou darest---I will stand thy blow, if thou wilt stand mine."
"Thou hast the advantage with that iron pot on thy head," said the churchman; "but have at thee---Down thou goest, an thou wert Goliath of Gath in his brazen helmet."
The Friar bared his brawny arm up to the elbow, and putting his full strength to the blow, gave the Knight a buffet that might have felled an ox. But his adversary stood firm as a rock. A loud shout was uttered by all the yeomen around; for the Clerk's cuff was proverbial amongst them, and there were few who, in jest or earnest, had not had the occasion to know its vigour.
"Now, Priest," said, the Knight, pulling off his gauntlet, "if I had vantage on my head, I will have none on my hand---stand fast as a true man."
"'Genam meam dedi vapulatori'---I have given my cheek to the smiter," said the Priest; "an thou canst stir me from the spot, fellow, I will freely bestow on thee the Jew's ransom."
So spoke the burly Priest, assuming, on his part, high defiance. But who may resist his fate? The buffet of the Knight was given with such strength and good-will, that the Friar rolled head over heels upon the plain, to the great amazement of all the spectators. But he arose neither angry nor crestfallen.
"Brother," said he to the Knight, "thou shouldst have used thy strength with more discretion. I had mumbled but a lame mass an thou hadst broken my jaw, for the piper plays ill that wants the nether chops. Nevertheless, there is my hand, in friendly witness, that I will exchange no more cuffs with thee, having been a loser by the barter. End now all unkindness. Let us put the Jew to ransom, since the leopard will not change his spots, and a Jew he will continue to be."
"The Priest," said Clement, "is not half so confident of the Jew's conversion, since he received that buffet on the ear."
"Go to, knave, what pratest thou of conversions?---what, is there no respect?---all masters and no men?---I tell thee, fellow, I was somewhat totty when I received the good knight's blow, or I had kept my ground under it. But an thou gibest more of it, thou shalt learn I can give as well as take."
"Peace all!" said the Captain. "And thou, Jew, think of thy ransom; thou needest not to be told that thy race are held to be accursed in all Christian communities, and trust me that we cannot endure thy presence among us. Think, therefore, of an offer, while I examine a prisoner of another cast."
"Were many of Front-de-Boeuf's men taken?" demanded the Black Knight.
"None of note enough to be put to ransom," answered the Captain; "a set of hilding fellows there were, whom we dismissed to find them a new master---enough had been done for revenge and profit; the bunch of them were not worth a cardecu. The prisoner I speak of is better booty---a jolly monk riding to visit his leman, an I may judge by his horse-gear and wearing apparel.---Here cometh the worthy prelate, as pert as a pyet." And, between two yeomen, was brought before the silvan throne of the outlaw Chief, our old friend, Prior Aymer of Jorvaulx.

相信我,每个国家必须有它的政策:
王国有敕令.城市有规章,
哪怕桀骜不驯的强盗在他们的山林里,
也得保持一定的公共纪律;
因为自从亚当穿上青草的围裙,
人与人就得在一起共同生活,
只有法律才能维护社会的稳固。
古戏剧
曙光照到了栎树林中的空地上。绿油油的枝树还挂满闪光的露珠。牝鹿带着它的孩子钻出茂密的树丛,来到了比较空旷的草地上,公鹿率领着它带角的家族在林中自在倘徉,暂时还不必担心猎人的窥伺和袭击。
强盗们全都到了,聚集在哈特山林区的约会树周围;经过攻打城堡的战斗,他们累了,在那里休息和过夜——有的喝酒,有的睡觉,也有不少人在回顾和叙述白天的经历,估计着那一堆堆胜利果实的价值,等待着首领的分配。
战利品确实不少,因为尽管许多东西已化为灰烬,大量的金银器皿、贵重的盔甲和豪华的衣饰,还是被那些无所畏惧的强盗抢救了出来,在这样的收获面前,他们是任何危险都吓不倒的。然而团体的纪律是严格的,没有人敢冒大不匙,私自吞没任何一件东西,现在它们全都汇集在这儿,听候首领的处置。
集合地点是在一棵老栎树周围,但不是这故事以前提到过的,洛克斯利带葛四和汪人去过的那个地方,而是在一片森林环抱的盆地中央,离他们摧毁的托奎尔斯通城堡不到半英里。洛克斯利坐在大栎树的绿荫下,一个草皮覆盖的土墩上,他的部下集合在他的周围。他让黑甲骑士坐在他的右边,塞德里克坐在他的左边。
“请原谅我的无礼,尊贵的先生们,”他说,“但是在这些草坪上我是国王,它们是我的王国;要是我在我的国土上,把我的位置让给别人,我那些粗野的臣民就会藐视我的权威。现在,各位,谁看到过我们的随军教士啦?我们那位不修边幅的修士跑哪儿去啦?在基督徒中间,忙碌的一天开始以前,最好先做一次祈祷。”没有人看到科普曼赫斯特的教士。“但愿不要出事!”头领说,“我相信,快活的教士一定找到了酒,舍不得走开了。攻下城堡以后,谁见到过他?”
“我见到过他,”磨坊掌柜说,“他正忙着要打开地窖的门,还搬出了历书上每个圣徒的名字发誓,说他非得尝尝牛面将军藏的名酒不可。”
“好吧,但愿那么多的圣徒都能保护他,”首领说,“别让他醉得不省人事,给坍下的城堡压死卜快去,磨坊老板,马上带几个人到你最后看到他的地方,用壕沟里的水浇灭还在燃烧的废墟;哪怕把石头一块块搬开,也得找到我们那位胡闹的修士。”
尽管分配战利品是人人关心的事,它即将开始,许多人还是自告奋勇,愿意去执行这任务,他们匆匆走了,由此可见,神父的安全在大家心目中多么重要。
“现在我们继续开会,”洛克斯利说,“因为这次大胆的行动传到外边,德布拉西的部队,马尔沃辛的部队,还有牛面将军的其他狐群狗党,马上都会出动,攻打我们,为了防备万一,我们得尽快撤出这一带地方。尊贵的塞德里克,”他转身向撒克逊人说,“你手下不少人与我们一起参加了这次军事行动,现在我们把战利品分成两部分,随你挑选你认为合适的一份,用它犒劳你的那些人。”
“我的好庄户人,”塞德里克说,“现在我心乱如麻,十分沉重。科宁斯堡的尊贵的阿特尔斯坦去世了,神圣的忏悔者已经没有后代!我们的希望也随着他一去不复返了!火种被他的血浇灭了,任何人也不能使它重新燃烧了。我的人,除了现在身边的这几个,都在等我,要把他的遗体运回他家的坟地。罗文娜小姐也急于返回罗瑟伍德,得有足够的力量护送她。因此我早应该离开这儿了,我还待在这儿,不是为了分战利品,因为蒙上帝和圣维索尔特保佑,不论我和我手下的人都不需要这些财富——我留下是为了向你和你的勇敢战士,表示我的谢意,因为是你们挽救了我的生命和荣誉。”
“不成,”首领说道,“这件事我们至多只有一半功劳,把战利品拿去,你可以用它们犒赏你的乡亲和部下。”
“我有足够的钱,可以用我的财物犒劳他们,”塞德里克答道。
“我们有些人相当聪明,”汪八插嘴道,“他们早已犒劳过自己了,他们不会空着双手回去。我们不全是穿彩衣的傻瓜。”
“那很好,”洛克斯利说,“我们的规矩只约束我们自己人。”
“啊,我可怜的奴仆,”塞德里克转过身去拥抱小丑,“我应该怎么报答你才好呀,你不顾自己的性命,套上锁链,愿意替我去死;我失去了一切希望,但是你,可怜的孩子,你仍对我那么忠心!”
在他讲的时候,泪水涌上了他的眼睛,这个粗鲁的庄主表现的这种感伤情绪,是连阿特尔斯坦的死也没有引起的;他的小丑那种一半出自本能的对他的依恋,深深感动了他,它唤起的不仅仅是悲伤。
“别这样,”小丑说,挣脱了主人的怀抱,“如果你用眼泪报答我,我只得陪你一道啼哭了,这跟我小丑的身分怎么相称呢?不过,老爷子,如果你真的要让我高兴,那么我求你饶恕了我的伙伴葛四吧,他从你身边溜走了一个星期,只是为了去侍候你的儿子。”
“饶恕他!”塞德里克大声说道,“我不仅要饶恕他,还要酬谢他呢。跪下吧,葛四,”放猪的马上跪到了主人的脚边。“从现在起你不再是奴隶和家仆,”塞德里克说,用一根棒作为权标按在他的身上,“不论在镇上和镇外,在森林中和田野上,你都是自由民,一个独立的人。我把我沃尔布鲁姆领地上的一块土地授予你,它永远归你所有。谁反对的话,让上帝惩罚他吧!”
不再是奴隶,而是自由人和土地的所有人,这使葛四高兴得跳了起来,跳得几乎比他本人还高。
“铁匠和挫刀,”他嚷道,“把这颈圈从自由人的脖子上拿走!高贵的主人,你的礼物使我的力气增加了一倍,我要加倍地为你战斗!我的身体里有了一个自由的灵魂,对我自己和我周围的一切说来,我都变了。哈,方斯!”他继续道,因为那只忠诚的狗看到它的主人这么高兴,扑到了他身上,表示它的同情,“你还认识你的主人吗?”
“对,”汪八说道,“方斯和我还认识你,葛四,尽管我们还得套着颈圈;除非你才会忘记我们和你自己。”
“确实,除非我忘记了自己,我才会忘记你,我的好朋友,”葛四说。“不过,只要你想得到自由,汪八,主人是不会不让你得到它的。”
“不,”汪八说,“别以为我是在羡慕你,葛四老哥;奴隶坐在大厅里烤火的时候,自由人却得上战场打仗。马姆斯伯里的奥尔德海姆(注)也是那么说的,他说:与其做一个聪明人去打仗,不如做一个傻瓜去喝酒。’”
--------
(注)奥尔德海姆(约639—709),英国教士,以学识渊博闻名,一生著作甚多,马姆斯伯里隐修院的创建人。
这时传来了一阵马蹄声,罗文娜小姐出现了,几个骑马的人和一大群步行的人跟随着她,大家兴高采烈,为她的获得自由挥动着长熗和铁叉。她自己也穿得雍容华贵,骑在一匹深栗色马上,恢复了原来的庄严神态,只是脸色比平时苍白一些,显示了她这几天的苦难经历。她的可爱容貌虽有些忧郁,但那神色说明,她对未来重又萌发了希望,对最近的得救也充满了衷心的感激。她知道艾文荷安然无恙,她也知道阿特尔斯坦死了。第一个消息使她从心底里感到庆幸,第二个消息也许不能使她完全高兴,但是她意识到,在她和她的监护人塞德里克之间引起分歧的那个问题,终于消失了,她不必再为它耿耿于怀,那么这种如释重负的心情也是可以理解的。
罗文娜把马骑向洛克斯利的座位,勇敢的庄户人和他的全体部下马上站起来迎接她,仿佛这种礼貌是他们的本能。她向他们挥手致意,又低低俯下身去,以致那美丽和松散的鬈发一时间几乎碰到了飘拂的马鬃毛;在她讲话时,红晕涌上了她的面颊,她的话简单扼要,表达了对洛克斯利和一切搭救她的人的感激和谢忱,最后她说:“上帝保佑你们,勇士们;你们为被迫害者出生入死的英勇行为,会得到上帝和圣母的酬报!你们中间的任何人在饥饿的时候,别忘记罗文娜这里有食物,在口渴的时候,别忘记她这里有大桶大桶的酒,在诺曼人把你们赶出这些森林的时候,别忘记罗文娜有她自己的森林,搭救她的勇士可以在那里自由来去,没有人会指责他们用箭射死了那里的鹿。”
“我感谢你,好心的小姐,”洛克斯利说,“也代表我的朋友们感谢你。其实搭救你对我们说来,只是一种补偿。我们这些生活在森林中的人,干过许多越轨的行动,搭救罗文娜小姐可以算作是将功补过。”
罗文娜在马上俯首答礼,然后转身离开,但又停了一会,等塞德里克告辞后与她同行;这时她突然发现,俘虏德布拉西就在她的附近。他站在一棵树下,正合抱着双手,在低头沉思;罗文娜本想不让他看到,便走过去。然而他抬起了头,发现她在他面前,于是羞涩的红晕布满了他那张漂亮的脸。他犹豫了一会,然后向前走来,拉住她的马缰绳,跪下了一条腿。
“罗文娜小姐愿意看一眼被俘的骑士,一个可耻的战士吗?”
“骑士阁下,”罗文娜答道,“对于你们干的那些勾当说来,失败并不可耻,成功才是可耻的。”
“小姐,胜利可以使人心肠变软,”德布拉西答道,“我不知道,罗文娜小姐是否能宽恕我一时感情用事犯下的错误,但她不久就会明白,德布拉西是知道怎么用更高尚的方式对待她的。”
“我原谅你,骑士阁下,”罗文娜说,“作为一个基督徒原谅你。”
“那是说,她根本没有原谅他,”汪八在旁边插嘴道。
“但是我决不能宽恕你们的暴行所造成的灾难和祸害,”罗文娜继续道。
“松开你的手,不要拉住缰绳,”塞德里克走上前来说道。“凭天上明亮的太阳起誓,要不是不值得与你计较,我会用梭镖把你钉死在地上;但是你要记住,莫里斯•德布拉西,你插手的这桩肮脏勾当,迟早会使你得到报应。”
“恐吓俘虏是威胁他的安全,”德布拉西说,“什么时候撒克逊人才能懂得一点礼貌呢?”
于是他退后两步,让罗文娜通过了。
塞德里克在离开以前,特地向黑甲骑士表示了他的感谢,真诚地要求他与他一同前往罗瑟伍德。
“我知道,”他说,“你们漫游各地的骑士指望靠熗尖开拓自己的命运,不把土地和财富放在眼里;但战争是一位变化莫测的情人,哪怕是一个到处流浪的勇士,有时也会需要一个家。你在罗瑟伍德庄园上已赢得了一个家,尊贵的骑士。塞德里克有足够的财富,可以医治命运给你的创伤,他的一切也就是他的搭救者的。因此,请你到罗瑟伍德来吧,不是作为客人,是作为一个儿子或者弟兄到我家中来。”
“塞德里克已使我变得富裕了,”骑士说,“他让我知道了撒克逊人的高尚品质的价值。我会到罗瑟伍德来的,勇敢的撒克逊人,而且是在不久的将来;但是目前,许多急待进行的事,使我不能立刻前去拜访。也许到那时,我向你要求的恩惠,甚至对你的慷慨也是一种考验呢。”
“我答应你,不论那是什么,”塞德里克说,立刻把手接到了黑甲骑士戴铁手套的掌心中,“我一定照办,哪怕这要牺牲我的一半家产。”
“不要轻易许诺,”那位用镣铐作标志的骑士说道,“当然,我希望我要求的恩惠能如愿以偿。现在,再见吧。”
“我还有一句话,”塞德里克又道,“在高贵的阿特尔斯坦的葬礼期间,我要前往科宁斯堡,作为一个客人暂时住在他的庄园上。它对一切人公开,凡是愿意参加丧宴的都可以去;现在我以故世亲王的母亲,尊贵的伊迪丝的名义邀请你,我相信,为了从诺曼人的铁链和诺曼人的刀熗下拯救阿特尔斯坦而英勇战斗的人,尽管他没有成功,也一定会受到欢迎的。”
“对,对,”汪八说,他又来到了主人身边,“到时候一定有许多山珍海味,只可惜阿特尔斯坦大人不能亲自品尝了。不过,”小丑继续道,庄严地望着天空,“他现在一定在天上喝酒,吃得津津有味呢。”
“别乱讲,快走,”塞德里克说,他对这不合时宜的玩笑十分恼火,但想到汪八最近的贡献,克制了愤怒。罗文娜向黑甲骑士挥手告别,撒克逊人也祝他得到上帝的保佑,然后他们走出了森林中的这片草地。
他们刚离开不久,一队人突然从树林中徐徐出现,绕过圆形盆地,朝着罗文娜等人的方向走去。原来塞德里克向附近一所修道院许诺了丰厚的布施,或者安魂弥撒费,因此它的教士全部出动了,跟在阿特尔斯坦的柜车后面,用悲哀而迂缓的调子唱着赞美诗;柩车由阿特尔斯坦的侍从们护卫,正要送往他的城堡科宁斯堡,然后埋葬在他的祖先亨吉斯特家族的墓地上。听到他的死讯,他的许多藩臣都来了,他们跟在灵枢后面,至少都保持着忧伤和哀悼的外表。强盗们又都站了起来,向死者表示了简单而自然的敬意,就像刚才向那位美女表示的一样。教士的低沉歌声和哀伤步态,从他们心头唤回了对昨天战斗中倒下的伙伴们的思念。但是对于这些生活在危险和厮杀中的人们,那样的回忆是不可能维持多久的,挽歌的声音还没随着微风飘散,他们又忙于分配战利品了。
“勇敢的骑士,”洛克斯利向黑甲骑士说道,“没有你的好心和大力帮助,我们这次行动便不可能成功,现在请你从这大量战利品中任意挑选,喜欢什么就拿什么,这也是为我们在这棵约会树下的合作留个纪念。”
“你们的好意是坦率的,我也坦率地表示接受,”骑士说,“我希望你们把处置莫里斯•德布拉西的权利交给我。”
“他已经属于你了,”洛克斯利说,“这是他的幸运!否则这个恶霸早给吊在这棵栎树的最高一根树枝上了,他的自由团队中凡是落到我们手中的人,都得像槲果一样,吊在他周围的树枝上,但他是你的俘虏,他安全了,尽管他杀死过我的父亲。”
“德布拉西,”骑士说道,“你自由了,走吧。俘虏你的人不想用低劣的报复手段对待过去的事。但是今后请你当心,别让更坏的事落到你的身上。莫里斯•德布拉西,听清楚了:当心!”
德布拉西向他深深鞠躬,没有说话;他正要离开,老乡们突然爆发了一阵咒骂和冷笑。傲慢的骑士顿时站住了,转过身来,合抱着双手,挺起胸膛嚷道:“住口,你们这些吠叫的恶狗!在围攻鹿的时候,你们却不敢上前,现在叫喊什么。德布拉西不在乎你们的责备,也瞧不起你们的赞美。回你们的狗洞和树林吧,你们这些亡命之徒!不论骑士和贵族谈论什么,你们还是躲在洞里别作声的好。”
这不合时宜的挑衅,要不是首领及时而严厉的干预,便可能使德布拉西成为一阵飞箭的目标。当时草坪周围缚着几匹马,这是从牛面将军的马厩中取得的,它们构成了战利品中贵重的一部分,现在德布拉西便抓住一匹马的缰绳,翻身一跃而上,朝树林中飞驰而去了。
等这件小事造成的紧张气氛平静之后,首领从脖子上取下了珍贵的号角和肩带,就是他在阿什贝的射箭比赛中赢得的那份奖品。
“尊贵的骑士,”他对黑甲骑士说道,“如果你肯赏脸,接受一个英国庄稼人赢得的这只号角,我会感到很光荣;希望你把它保存着,作为这次英勇行动的纪念。你作为一个武士,随时可能遇到困难,到那时,如果你是在特伦特河和提兹河之间的任何森林中,你只要在这号角上这么吹三声:‘哇——沙——嗬!’马上会有人来帮助你,搭救你。”
然后他对着号角,吹了几次他所描述的那个调子,直到骑士掌握了这些音符为止。
“多谢你的礼物,勇敢的老乡,”骑士说。“在我最需要的时候,能得到你和你的伙伴的帮助,实在太好了。”于是他也吹起了这调子,号音在整个森林中回荡。
“吹得很好,很清楚,”庄户人说,“我相信,你不仅熟悉战争,也熟悉森林中的活动!看来你当初一定是打鹿的好猎手。伙计们,别忘记这三声暗号,它表示黑甲骑士在叫你们;凡是听到这声音,不赶快去帮助他的,我非得用他自己的弓弦抽打他,把他赶出我们的队伍不可。”
“我们的首领万岁!”庄稼汉们喊道,“戴镣铐的黑甲骑士万岁!但愿他不久以后便需要我们的帮助,他就知道我们这些人多么可靠了。”
现在洛克斯利开始分配战利品,这事他办得非常公正,令人钦佩。他先从全部物品中分出十分之一,留给教会和作祈祷的费用;其次又分出二份,作为公共的储备,还有一份划归战死者留下的孤儿寡妇,也为没有留下家属的死者举办安魂弥撒等等。其余的一切便由大家按等级和功劳分配;每逢遇到疑难问题,首领总能以充分的理由提出自己的看法质而大家无不心悦诚服。黑甲骑士不免感到诧异,这些人尽管无法无天,在他们内部一切却井井有条,公平合理;他目睹的一切增强了他的信念,觉得这位首领确实是一个是非分明、公正无私的人。
每个人都拿到自己的一份以后,划归公有的那份,便由四个身强力壮的小伙子送往一个地方储藏或保管,分给教会的那份仍留在原地没动。
“我真想打听一下,我们那位快活的随军教士究竟怎么啦,”首领说,“每逢吃肉或者分配战利品的时候,他是从不缺席的;这十分之一的胜利果实,应该由他保管,这是他的职责。说不定他借此机会,去干什么违反教规的勾当了。另外,我们还抓到了一个教士,现在扣押在离此不远的地方,我得找修士帮忙,用合适的办法对付他。我非常担心,我们那个鲁莽的家伙有没有遇到危险。”
“我也非常焦急呢,”镣铐骑士说,“因为我还欠他一份人情,蒙他在他的小屋中款待我,让我度过了愉快的一夜。我们不如到城堡的废墟中找找他,也许能发现一些线索。”
大家正在这么议论时,庄户人中间突然发出了欢呼声,这说明他们所担心的那个人回来了,因为修士的洪亮嗓音是大家所熟悉的,它总是在他的肥大身躯出现之前先行到达。
“让开,快活的小伙子们!”他喊道,“快给你们的神父和他的俘虏让路。再喊一次欢迎。我来了,尊贵的首领,我像一只鹰,爪子上还带来了一名俘虏。”在一片哄笑声中,他挤过一圈人群,像凯旋而归的将军一般出现在众人面前,一只手提着一把大戟,另一只手拉着一根绳索,绳索的另一头便缚在倒霉的约克的以撒的脖子上,以撒俯下了头,又伤心又害怕,教士却得意扬扬,牵着他大声嚷嚷。“阿伦阿代尔在哪儿?他得把我写进歌谣中,至少也得编成一首短诗。凭圣赫曼吉尔德起誓,每逢有一个歌颂勇士的合适题材出现,总是找不到这个叮叮咚咚的琴师!”
“修士,别胡闹,”首领说,“你今天不做礼拜,却一早就跑去喝酒。我以圣尼古拉的名义问你,你带来的是什么人?”
“我刀下的俘虏,我熗下的囚徒,高贵的首领,”科普曼赫斯特的教士回答,“也就是说,向我的弓和朝投诚的一个小子;不过实际是我救了他.免得他继续当魔鬼的俘虏。犹太佬,你说,我有没有替你从撒旦那里赎身?我有没有教你念使徒信经,念主祷文,念万福马利亚?我有没有化了一夜工夫,一边喝酒,一边给你讲解教义?”
“上帝保佑吧!”可怜的犹太人呼叫道,“没有人能救我,让我脱离这个疯……这个神父吗?”
“怎么回事,犹太佬?”修士说,露出了威吓的架势,“你反悔了,犹太佬?你可得仔细想想,要是你三心两意,再信邪教,尽管你的肉不像小猪那么嫩,也不见得会老得煮不烂,我非把你一口吞下不可!还是皈依基督吧,以撒,跟着我念,万福马利亚!……”
“不成,我们不允许亵读神灵,疯修士,”洛克斯利说。“你还是讲讲,你是在哪里弄到这个俘虏的?”
“凭圣邓斯坦起誓,”修士答道,“我是在寻找更合适的用具时,偶然碰到他的!我走进地窖,想看看有没有什么可以抢救的,因为对我说来,一杯煮热的酒加上香料,这就够了,哪怕皇帝喝的也不过如此;要是让这么多好酒一下子全都煮热,未免太浪费了,于是我抓起一小桶葡萄酒,要找人帮忙打开它,可是那些懒虫,有好差使给他们干,偏偏找不到他们。正在这时,我发现了一扇大铁门,我想:‘哼,原来最好的酒藏在这个秘密的所在,幸好管地窖的混蛋要紧逃命,把钥匙忘在门上了。’于是我走了进去,发现那里啥也没有,只有一堆生锈的锁链和这只犹太狗,他马上向我无条件投降,当了我的俘虏。我跟这个不信基督的家伙蘑菇了半天,实在累了,这才喝了一杯葡萄酒,正打算带着我的俘虏回来,忽然屋子里轰隆轰隆大响起来,震得天摇地动,火光烛天,原来外面的塔楼坍了 ——那些混蛋真该死,不把房子造得牢固一些!——它堵住了过道。塔楼一个接一个倒坍,跟打雷似的。我已经不再抱生还的希望,但想起要与一个犹太佬一起离开这个世界,对我的职业未免是奇耻大辱,于是我举起战斧,想先把他送往地狱,但看到他的满头白发,我又心软了,觉得最好还是放下战斧,用我的宗教武器开导他皈依我们。确实,多亏圣邓斯坦的保佑,我的播种还有些收获;只是为了开导他,我忙了一整夜,什么吃的也没有,只喝了几口葡萄酒提提神,这根本算不得什么,可是我的脑袋不知怎么昏昏沉沉的,一定是我太累了。吉尔伯特和威伯尔特知道,他们找到我时,我是什么样子。我确确实实是累坏了。”
“我可以证明,”吉尔伯特说,“我们清除了砖瓦,靠圣邓斯坦的帮助,见到地窖的楼梯后,发现那桶葡萄酒已只剩了一半,犹太人吓得半死,修士迷迷糊糊的,甚至超过了半死——用他的话说,那是累坏了。”
“你们这些混蛋,胡说八道!”修士气急败坏地反驳道,“是你们和你们那些贪嘴的伙伴把葡萄酒喝光的,还说这是你们早上的第一顿酒呢。我是要把它留给首领尝尝的,如果这不是实话,我就是个异教徒。但是这算得什么?犹太人皈依了我们,明白了我讲的一切,即使不像我那么完全明白,至少差不多了。”
“犹太人,”首领说道,“这是真的吗?你改变了信仰,不再不信基督?”
“但愿我能得到您的宽恕,”犹太人说,“这位神父在可怕的一夜中对我讲的话,我实在一句也不懂。唉!我当时心里又难过,又悲伤,又害怕,哪里有心思听他的,那时哪怕我们的老祖宗亚伯拉罕来向我说教,也只是对牛弹琴,我一句也不会懂得。”
“你撒谎,犹太佬,你知道你是在撒谎,”修士说,“我只想提醒你一件事,那是我们谈话时你亲口许的愿,你说你决定把全部财产捐给我们的教会。”
“我的天,这是从何说起呀,各位老爷,”以撒说,显得比刚才更加惶恐了,“我的嘴从来没有讲过这样的话!哎哟!我又老又穷,已经倾家荡产——恐怕连孩子也没有了;可怜可怜我,放我走吧。”
“不行,”修士说,“那是你向神圣的教会许的愿,现在想赖账,非得惩罚你不可。”
他一边说,一边举起那把大戟,正要把它的柄朝犹太人的肩上狠狠打去,但给黑甲骑士挡开了,这样,修士把一腔怒火发泄到了他身上。
“凭肯特的圣托马斯起誓,”他嚷道,“要是我穿着盔甲,懒惰的朋友,我非得教训你一顿不可,让你别管闲事,尽管你头上套着那只铁箩筐我也不怕!”
“嗨晦,别发脾气呀,”骑士说,“要知道,我们是情投意合的好朋友呢。”
“我不认识你这种朋友,”修士答道,“你是个爱管闲事的花花公子,我非教训你不可。”
“算了,”骑士说,好像存心要作弄这位以前款待过他的主人,拿他逗乐似的,“你难道忘了,你曾经为了我——当然也是为了那坛酒和那个大馅饼,连斋也不守,经也不念的那回事吗?”
“告诉你,老弟,”修士说,攥紧了他的大拳头,“我非得请你尝尝我的手劲不可。”
“但我不想白尝,”骑士答道(注),“那就算我欠了你一笔账,不过你得让我加倍奉还,给你一巴掌,就像你这位俘虏干的高利贷买卖一样。”
--------
(注)见作者附注七。——原注
“那就当场试试,看究竟谁厉害,”修士说。
“别胡闹!”首领喝道,“你要干什么,疯修士——要在约会树下打架不成?”
“不是打架,”骑士说,“这只是礼尚往来的友好较量。修士,你先打吧,我挨你一拳,你也得挨我一巴掌。”
“你占了便宜,头上戴着那个铁箩筐,”教士说,“不过我不怕你。哪怕你是迦特的歌利亚(注)戴上了钢盔,我也得把你打扁。”
--------
(注)《圣经》中提到的大力士,见本书第16章。《撒母耳记上》第17章第4节说:“歌利亚是迦特人……头戴铜盔,身穿铠甲……”
修士撩起衣袖,把粗壮的胳臂露出了大半截,使出浑身力气,朝骑士打去,那是可以把一头公牛打翻在地的一拳。但是对方却像一块磐石,一动不动。周围的老乡全都大声喝起彩来,因为教士的拳头在他们中间是有口皆碑的,不论真打还是假打,都有不少人尝过它的味道。
“修士,”骑士说,拉下了铁臂销,“我的脑袋占了便宜,我不想让我的胳膊也占便宜;现在请你站稳了,摆出真正的人样来。”
“来,朝着我的面颊狠狠地打——我把整个脸全伸给你啦,”教士说,“只要你能叫我晃动一步,我就把犹太人的赎金全部让给你。”
这个粗壮的大汉一边这么说,一边摆好姿势,露出满不在乎的神气。可是谁能对抗命运呢?骑士那一巴掌虽然并无恶意,力量却那么大,修士马上摔了个倒栽葱,扑到了地上,把观看的人全都惊呆了。但他站起身来,既没发怒,也没泄气。
“老弟,”他对骑士说道,“你力气这么大,可得手下留情呐。要是你把我的牙床骨打断了,叫我咋办,要知道掉了下巴颏就念不成经了。好吧,这是我的手,我们讲和了,今后也不再跟你比力气,这次我认输了。让我们言归于好。现在得给犹太人的赎金定个价钱了,因为豹子身上不会没有斑点,犹太人也永远是犹太人。”
“我们的教士挨了那一巴掌,才明白犹太人是不会皈依我们的,”克莱门特说。
“去你的,浑小子,你懂什么皈依不皈依?怎么,连礼貌也不要了,上下尊卑也不顾了?告诉你,小伙子,刚才骑士老弟那一拳打来的时候,我正好有些头晕,要不然我哪能摔倒。要是你再多嘴,我就得让你知道,我的拳头也不是好惹的。”
“大家安静!”首领说。“犹太人,你考虑一下你的赎金吧;不用我说,想必你也明白,在基督徒社会里,你这个民族总是受到鄙视的,老实说,我们不能容许你待在我们中间。因此,你得考虑愿意付多少钱,现在我要审问另一类型的俘虏了。”
“牛面将军的人,抓到的多吗?”黑甲骑士问。
“没有什么头面人物,都够不上付赎金的资格,”首领答道,“那些下贱家伙已给我们打发走了,让他们各自去投奔新主人吧;我们报了仇,得到了好处,这就够了,这些家伙分文不值。我讲的俘虏是一个有名堂的脚色——一个寻欢作乐的教士,照他那身打扮和马上的华丽装饰看,他是骑了马去会他的情妇的。瞧,我们这位长老来了,多么神气活现,跟只喜鹊似的。”两个庄户人把一个教士押到了首领的座位前面,原来这不是别人,正是我们的老朋友,茹尔沃修道院的艾默长老。
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-10-29 0

Chapter 31
Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more, Or, close the wall up with our English dead. --------------- And you, good yeomen, Whose limbs were made in England, show us here The mettle of your pasture---let us swear That you are worth your breeding. King Henry V
Cedric, although not greatly confident in Ulrica's message, omitted not to communicate her promise to the Black Knight and Locksley. They were well pleased to find they had a friend within the place, who might, in the moment of need, be able to facilitate their entrance, and readily agreed with the Saxon that a storm, under whatever disadvantages, ought to be attempted, as the only means of liberating the prisoners now in the hands of the cruel Front-de-Boeuf.
"The royal blood of Alfred is endangered," said Cedric.
"The honour of a noble lady is in peril," said the Black Knight.
"And, by the Saint Christopher at my baldric," said the good yeoman, "were there no other cause than the safety of that poor faithful knave, Wamba, I would jeopard a joint ere a hair of his head were hurt."
"And so would I," said the Friar; "what, sirs! I trust well that a fool---I mean, d'ye see me, sirs, a fool that is free of his guild and master of his craft, and can give as much relish and flavour to a cup of wine as ever a flitch of bacon can---I say, brethren, such a fool shall never want a wise clerk to pray for or fight for him at a strait, while I can say a mass or flourish a partisan." And with that he made his heavy halberd to play around his head as a shepherd boy flourishes his light crook.
"True, Holy Clerk," said the Black Knight, "true as if Saint Dunstan himself had said it.---And now, good Locksley, were it not well that noble Cedric should assume the direction of this assault?"
"Not a jot I," returned Cedric; "I have never been wont to study either how to take or how to hold out those abodes of tyrannic power, which the Normans have erected in this groaning land. I will fight among the foremost; but my honest neighbours well know I am not a trained soldier in the discipline of wars, or the attack of strongholds."
"Since it stands thus with noble Cedric," said Locksley, "I am most willing to take on me the direction of the archery; and ye shall hang me up on my own Trysting-tree, an the defenders be permitted to show themselves over the walls without being stuck with as many shafts as there are cloves in a gammon of bacon at Christmas."
"Well said, stout yeoman," answered the Black Knight; "and if I be thought worthy to have a charge in these matters, and can find among these brave men as many as are willing to follow a true English knight, for so I may surely call myself, I am ready, with such skill as my experience has taught me, to lead them to the attack of these walls."
The parts being thus distributed to the leaders, they commenced the first assault, of which the reader has already heard the issue.
When the barbican was carried, the Sable Knight sent notice of the happy event to Locksley, requesting him at the same time, to keep such a strict observation on the castle as might prevent the defenders from combining their force for a sudden sally, and recovering the outwork which they had lost. This the knight was chiefly desirous of avoiding, conscious that the men whom he led, being hasty and untrained volunteers, imperfectly armed and unaccustomed to discipline, must, upon any sudden attack, fight at great disadvantage with the veteran soldiers of the Norman knights, who were well provided with arms both defensive and offensive; and who, to match the zeal and high spirit of the besiegers, had all the confidence which arises from perfect discipline and the habitual use of weapons.
The knight employed the interval in causing to be constructed a sort of floating bridge, or long raft, by means of which he hoped to cross the moat in despite of the resistance of the enemy. This was a work of some time, which the leaders the less regretted, as it gave Ulrica leisure to execute her plan of diversion in their favour, whatever that might be.
When the raft was completed, the Black Knight addressed the besiegers:---"It avails not waiting here longer, my friends; the sun is descending to the west---and I have that upon my hands which will not permit me to tarry with you another day. Besides, it will be a marvel if the horsemen come not upon us from York, unless we speedily accomplish our purpose. Wherefore, one of ye go to Locksley, and bid him commence a discharge of arrows on the opposite side of the castle, and move forward as if about to assault it; and you, true English hearts, stand by me, and be ready to thrust the raft endlong over the moat whenever the postern on our side is thrown open. Follow me boldly across, and aid me to burst yon sallyport in the main wall of the castle. As many of you as like not this service, or are but ill armed to meet it, do you man the top of the outwork, draw your bow-strings to your ears, and mind you quell with your shot whatever shall appear to man the rampart---Noble Cedric, wilt thou take the direction of those which remain?"
"Not so, by the soul of Hereward!" said the Saxon; "lead I cannot; but may posterity curse me in my grave, if I follow not with the foremost wherever thou shalt point the way---The quarrel is mine, and well it becomes me to be in the van of the battle."
"Yet, bethink thee, noble Saxon," said the knight, "thou hast neither hauberk, nor corslet, nor aught but that light helmet, target, and sword."
"The better!" answered Cedric; "I shall be the lighter to climb these walls. And,---forgive the boast, Sir Knight,---thou shalt this day see the naked breast of a Saxon as boldly presented to the battle as ever ye beheld the steel corslet of a Norman."
"In the name of God, then," said the knight, "fling open the door, and launch the floating bridge."
The portal, which led from the inner-wall of the barbican to the moat, and which corresponded with a sallyport in the main wall of the castle, was now suddenly opened; the temporary bridge was then thrust forward, and soon flashed in the waters, extending its length between the castle and outwork, and forming a slippery and precarious passage for two men abreast to cross the moat. Well aware of the importance of taking the foe by surprise, the Black Knight, closely followed by Cedric, threw himself upon the bridge, and reached the opposite side. Here he began to thunder with his axe upon the gate of the castle, protected in part from the shot and stones cast by the defenders by the ruins of the former drawbridge, which the Templar had demolished in his retreat from the barbican, leaving the counterpoise still attached to the upper part of the portal. The followers of the knight had no such shelter; two were instantly shot with cross-bow bolts, and two more fell into the moat; the others retreated back into the barbican.
The situation of Cedric and of the Black Knight was now truly dangerous, and would have been still more so, but for the constancy of the archers in the barbican, who ceased not to shower their arrows upon the battlements, distracting the attention of those by whom they were manned, and thus affording a respite to their two chiefs from the storm of missiles which must otherwise have overwhelmed them. But their situation was eminently perilous, and was becoming more so with every moment.
"Shame on ye all!" cried De Bracy to the soldiers around him; "do ye call yourselves cross-bowmen, and let these two dogs keep their station under the walls of the castle?---Heave over the coping stones from the battlements, an better may not be---Get pick-axe and levers, and down with that huge pinnacle!" pointing to a heavy piece of stone carved-work that projected from the parapet.
At this moment the besiegers caught sight of the red flag upon the angle of the tower which Ulrica had described to Cedric. The stout yeoman Locksley was the first who was aware of it, as he was hasting to the outwork, impatient to see the progress of the assault.
"Saint George!" he cried, "Merry Saint George for England!---To the charge, bold yeomen!---why leave ye the good knight and noble Cedric to storm the pass alone?---make in, mad priest, show thou canst fight for thy rosary,---make in, brave yeomen!---the castle is ours, we have friends within---See yonder flag, it is the appointed signal---Torquilstone is ours!---Think of honour, think of spoil---One effort, and the place is ours!"
With that he bent his good bow, and sent a shaft right through the breast of one of the men-at-arms, who, under De Bracy's direction, was loosening a fragment from one of the battlements to precipitate on the heads of Cedric and the Black Knight. A second soldier caught from the hands of the dying man the iron crow, with which he heaved at and had loosened the stone pinnacle, when, receiving an arrow through his head-piece, he dropped from the battlements into the moat a dead man. The men-at-arms were daunted, for no armour seemed proof against the shot of this tremendous archer.
"Do you give ground, base knaves!" said De Bracy; "'Mount joye Saint Dennis!'---Give me the lever!"
And, snatching it up, he again assailed the loosened pinnacle, which was of weight enough, if thrown down, not only to have destroyed the remnant of the drawbridge, which sheltered the two foremost assailants, but also to have sunk the rude float of planks over which they had crossed. All saw the danger, and the boldest, even the stout Friar himself, avoided setting foot on the raft. Thrice did Locksley bend his shaft against De Bracy, and thrice did his arrow bound back from the knight's armour of proof.
"Curse on thy Spanish steel-coat!" said Locksley, "had English smith forged it, these arrows had gone through, an as if it had been silk or sendal." He then began to call out, "Comrades! friends! noble Cedric! bear back, and let the ruin fall."
His warning voice was unheard, for the din which the knight himself occasioned by his strokes upon the postern would have drowned twenty war-trumpets. The faithful Gurth indeed sprung forward on the planked bridge, to warn Cedric of his impending fate, or to share it with him. But his warning would have come too late; the massive pinnacle already tottered, and De Bracy, who still heaved at his task, would have accomplished it, had not the voice of the Templar sounded close in his ears:---
"All is lost, De Bracy, the castle burns."
"Thou art mad to say so!" replied the knight.
"It is all in a light flame on the western side. I have striven in vain to extinguish it."
With the stern coolness which formed the basis of his character, Brian de Bois-Guilbert communicated this hideous intelligence, which was not so calmly received by his astonished comrade.
"Saints of Paradise!" said De Bracy; "what is to be done? I vow to Saint Nicholas of Limoges a candlestick of pure gold---"
"Spare thy vow," said the Templar, "and mark me. Lead thy men down, as if to a sally; throw the postern-gate open---There are but two men who occupy the float, fling them into the moat, and push across for the barbican. I will charge from the main gate, and attack the barbican on the outside; and if we can regain that post, be assured we shall defend ourselves until we are relieved, or at least till they grant us fair quarter."
"It is well thought upon," said De Bracy; "I will play my part ---Templar, thou wilt not fail me?"
"Hand and glove, I will not!" said Bois-Guilbert. "But haste thee, in the name of God!"
De Bracy hastily drew his men together, and rushed down to the postern-gate, which he caused instantly to be thrown open. But scarce was this done ere the portentous strength of the Black Knight forced his way inward in despite of De Bracy and his followers. Two of the foremost instantly fell, and the rest gave way notwithstanding all their leader's efforts to stop them.
"Dogs!" said De Bracy, "will ye let TWO men win our only pass for safety?"
"He is the devil!" said a veteran man-at-arms, bearing back from the blows of their sable antagonist.
"And if he be the devil," replied De Bracy, "would you fly from him into the mouth of hell?---the castle burns behind us, villains!---let despair give you courage, or let me forward! I will cope with this champion myself"
And well and chivalrous did De Bracy that day maintain the fame he had acquired in the civil wars of that dreadful period. The vaulted passage to which the postern gave entrance, and in which these two redoubted champions were now fighting hand to hand, rung with the furious blows which they dealt each other, De Bracy with his sword, the Black Knight with his ponderous axe. At length the Norman received a blow, which, though its force was partly parried by his shield, for otherwise never more would De Bracy have again moved limb, descended yet with such violence on his crest, that he measured his length on the paved floor.
"Yield thee, De Bracy," said the Black Champion, stooping over him, and holding against the bars of his helmet the fatal poniard with which the knights dispatched their enemies, (and which was called the dagger of mercy,)---"yield thee, Maurice de Bracy, rescue or no rescue, or thou art but a dead man."
"I will not yield," replied De Bracy faintly, "to an unknown conqueror. Tell me thy name, or work thy pleasure on me---it shall never be said that Maurice de Bracy was prisoner to a nameless churl."
The Black Knight whispered something into the ear of the vanquished.
"I yield me to be true prisoner, rescue or no rescue," answered the Norman, exchanging his tone of stern and determined obstinacy for one of deep though sullen submission.
"Go to the barbican," said the victor, in a tone of authority, "and there wait my further orders."
"Yet first, let me say," said De Bracy, "what it imports thee to know. Wilfred of Ivanhoe is wounded and a prisoner, and will perish in the burning castle without present help."
"Wilfred of Ivanhoe!" exclaimed the Black Knight---"prisoner, and perish!---The life of every man in the castle shall answer it if a hair of his head be singed---Show me his chamber!"
"Ascend yonder winding stair," said De Bracy; "it leads to his apartment---Wilt thou not accept my guidance?" he added, in a submissive voice.
"No. To the barbican, and there wait my orders. I trust thee not, De Bracy."
During this combat and the brief conversation which ensued, Cedric, at the head of a body of men, among whom the Friar was conspicuous, had pushed across the bridge as soon as they saw the postern open, and drove back the dispirited and despairing followers of De Bracy, of whom some asked quarter, some offered vain resistance, and the greater part fled towards the court-yard. De Bracy himself arose from the ground, and cast a sorrowful glance after his conqueror. "He trusts me not!" he repeated; "but have I deserved his trust?" He then lifted his sword from the floor, took off his helmet in token of submission, and, going to the barbican, gave up his sword to Locksley, whom he met by the way.
As the fire augmented, symptoms of it became soon apparent in the chamber, where Ivanhoe was watched and tended by the Jewess Rebecca. He had been awakened from his brief slumber by the noise of the battle; and his attendant, who had, at his anxious desire, again placed herself at the window to watch and report to him the fate of the attack, was for some time prevented from observing either, by the increase of the smouldering and stifling vapour. At length the volumes of smoke which rolled into the apartment---the cries for water, which were heard even above the din of the battle made them sensible of the progress of this new danger.
"The castle burns," said Rebecca; "it burns!---What can we do to save ourselves?"
"Fly, Rebecca, and save thine own life," said Ivanhoe, "for no human aid can avail me."
"I will not fly," answered Rebecca; "we will be saved or perish together---And yet, great God!---my father, my father---what will be his fate!"
At this moment the door of the apartment flew open, and the Templar presented himself,---a ghastly figure, for his gilded armour was broken and bloody, and the plume was partly shorn away, partly burnt from his casque. "I have found thee," said he to Rebecca; "thou shalt prove I will keep my word to share weal and woe with thee---There is but one path to safety, I have cut my way through fifty dangers to point it to thee---up, and instantly follow me!"*
* The author has some idea that this passage is imitated * from the appearance of Philidaspes, before the divine * Mandane, when the city of Babylon is on fire, and he * proposes to carry her from the flames. But the theft, * if there be one, would be rather too severely punished * by the penance of searching for the original passage * through the interminable volumes of the Grand Cyrus.
"Alone," answered Rebecca, "I will not follow thee. If thou wert born of woman---if thou hast but a touch of human charity in thee ---if thy heart be not hard as thy breastplate---save my aged father---save this wounded knight!"
"A knight," answered the Templar, with his characteristic calmness, "a knight, Rebecca, must encounter his fate, whether it meet him in the shape of sword or flame---and who recks how or where a Jew meets with his?"
"Savage warrior," said Rebecca, "rather will I perish in the flames than accept safety from thee!"
"Thou shalt not choose, Rebecca---once didst thou foil me, but never mortal did so twice."
So saying, he seized on the terrified maiden, who filled the air with her shrieks, and bore her out of the room in his arms in spite of her cries, and without regarding the menaces and defiance which Ivanhoe thundered against him. "Hound of the Temple---stain to thine Order---set free the damsel! Traitor of Bois-Guilbert, it is Ivanhoe commands thee!---Villain, I will have thy heart's blood!"
"I had not found thee, Wilfred," said the Black Knight, who at that instant entered the apartment, "but for thy shouts."
"If thou be'st true knight," said Wilfred, "think not of me ---pursue yon ravisher---save the Lady Rowena---look to the noble Cedric!"
"In their turn," answered he of the Fetterlock, "but thine is first."
And seizing upon Ivanhoe, he bore him off with as much ease as the Templar had carried off Rebecca, rushed with him to the postern, and having there delivered his burden to the care of two yeomen, he again entered the castle to assist in the rescue of the other prisoners.
One turret was now in bright flames, which flashed out furiously from window and shot-hole. But in other parts, the great thickness of the walls and the vaulted roofs of the apartments, resisted the progress of the flames, and there the rage of man still triumphed, as the scarce more dreadful element held mastery elsewhere; for the besiegers pursued the defenders of the castle from chamber to chamber, and satiated in their blood the vengeance which had long animated them against the soldiers of the tyrant Front-de-Boeuf. Most of the garrison resisted to the uttermost---few of them asked quarter---none received it. The air was filled with groans and clashing of arms---the floors were slippery with the blood of despairing and expiring wretches.
Through this scene of confusion, Cedric rushed in quest of Rowena, while the faithful Gurth, following him closely through the "melee", neglected his own safety while he strove to avert the blows that were aimed at his master. The noble Saxon was so fortunate as to reach his ward's apartment just as she had abandoned all hope of safety, and, with a crucifix clasped in agony to her bosom, sat in expectation of instant death. He committed her to the charge of Gurth, to be conducted in safety to the barbican, the road to which was now cleared of the enemy, and not yet interrupted by the flames. This accomplished, the loyal Cedric hastened in quest of his friend Athelstane, determined, at every risk to himself, to save that last scion of Saxon royalty. But ere Cedric penetrated as far as the old hall in which he had himself been a prisoner, the inventive genius of Wamba had procured liberation for himself and his companion in adversity.
When the noise of the conflict announced that it was at the hottest, the Jester began to shout, with the utmost power of his lungs, "Saint George and the dragon!---Bonny Saint George for merry England!---The castle is won!" And these sounds he rendered yet more fearful, by banging against each other two or three pieces of rusty armour which lay scattered around the hall.
A guard, which had been stationed in the outer, or anteroom, and whose spirits were already in a state of alarm, took fright at Wamba's clamour, and, leaving the door open behind them, ran to tell the Templar that foemen had entered the old hall. Meantime the prisoners found no difficulty in making their escape into the anteroom, and from thence into the court of the castle, which was now the last scene of contest. Here sat the fierce Templar, mounted on horseback, surrounded by several of the garrison both on horse and foot, who had united their strength to that of this renowned leader, in order to secure the last chance of safety and retreat which remained to them. The drawbridge had been lowered by his orders, but the passage was beset; for the archers, who had hitherto only annoyed the castle on that side by their missiles, no sooner saw the flames breaking out, and the bridge lowered, than they thronged to the entrance, as well to prevent the escape of the garrison, as to secure their own share of booty ere the castle should be burnt down. On the other hand, a party of the besiegers who had entered by the postern were now issuing out into the court-yard, and attacking with fury the remnant of the defenders who were thus assaulted on both sides at once.
Animated, however, by despair, and supported by the example of their indomitable leader, the remaining soldiers of the castle fought with the utmost valour; and, being well-armed, succeeded more than once in driving back the assailants, though much inferior in numbers. Rebecca, placed on horseback before one of the Templar's Saracen slaves, was in the midst of the little party; and Bois-Guilbert, notwithstanding the confusion of the bloody fray, showed every attention to her safety. Repeatedly he was by her side, and, neglecting his own defence, held before her the fence of his triangular steel-plated shield; and anon starting from his position by her, he cried his war-cry, dashed forward, struck to earth the most forward of the assailants, and was on the same instant once more at her bridle rein.
Athelstane, who, as the reader knows, was slothful, but not cowardly, beheld the female form whom the Templar protected thus sedulously, and doubted not that it was Rowena whom the knight was carrying off, in despite of all resistance which could be offered.
"By the soul of Saint Edward," he said, "I will rescue her from yonder over-proud knight, and he shall die by my hand!"
"Think what you do!" cried Wamba; "hasty hand catches frog for fish---by my bauble, yonder is none of my Lady Rowena---see but her long dark locks!---Nay, an ye will not know black from white, ye may be leader, but I will be no follower---no bones of mine shall be broken unless I know for whom.---And you without armour too!---Bethink you, silk bonnet never kept out steel blade. ---Nay, then, if wilful will to water, wilful must drench. ---'Deus vobiscum', most doughty Athelstane!"---he concluded, loosening the hold which he had hitherto kept upon the Saxon's tunic.
To snatch a mace from the pavement, on which it lay beside one whose dying grasp had just relinquished it---to rush on the Templar's band, and to strike in quick succession to the right and left, levelling a warrior at each blow, was, for Athelstane's great strength, now animated with unusual fury, but the work of a single moment; he was soon within two yards of Bois-Guilbert, whom he defied in his loudest tone.
"Turn, false-hearted Templar! let go her whom thou art unworthy to touch---turn, limb of a hand of murdering and hypocritical robbers!"
"Dog!" said the Templar, grinding his teeth, "I will teach thee to blaspheme the holy Order of the Temple of Zion;" and with these words, half-wheeling his steed, he made a demi-courbette towards the Saxon, and rising in the stirrups, so as to take full advantage of the descent of the horse, he discharged a fearful blow upon the head of Athelstane.
Well said Wamba, that silken bonnet keeps out no steel blade. So trenchant was the Templar's weapon, that it shore asunder, as it had been a willow twig, the tough and plaited handle of the mace, which the ill-fated Saxon reared to parry the blow, and, descending on his head, levelled him with the earth.
"'Ha! Beau-seant!'" exclaimed Bois-Guilbert, "thus be it to the maligners of the Temple-knights!" Taking advantage of the dismay which was spread by the fall of Athelstane, and calling aloud, "Those who would save themselves, follow me!" he pushed across the drawbridge, dispersing the archers who would have intercepted them. He was followed by his Saracens, and some five or six men-at-arms, who had mounted their horses. The Templar's retreat was rendered perilous by the numbers of arrows shot off at him and his party; but this did not prevent him from galloping round to the barbican, of which, according to his previous plan, he supposed it possible De Bracy might have been in possession.
"De Bracy! De Bracy!" he shouted, "art thou there?"
"I am here," replied De Bracy, "but I am a prisoner."
"Can I rescue thee?" cried Bois-Guilbert.
"No," replied De Bracy; "I have rendered me, rescue or no rescue. I will be true prisoner. Save thyself---there are hawks abroad ---put the seas betwixt you and England---I dare not say more."
"Well," answered the Templar, "an thou wilt tarry there, remember I have redeemed word and glove. Be the hawks where they will, methinks the walls of the Preceptory of Templestowe will be cover sufficient, and thither will I, like heron to her haunt."
Having thus spoken, he galloped off with his followers.
Those of the castle who had not gotten to horse, still continued to fight desperately with the besiegers, after the departure of the Templar, but rather in despair of quarter than that they entertained any hope of escape. The fire was spreading rapidly through all parts of the castle, when Ulrica, who had first kindled it, appeared on a turret, in the guise of one of the ancient furies, yelling forth a war-song, such as was of yore raised on the field of battle by the scalds of the yet heathen Saxons. Her long dishevelled grey hair flew back from her uncovered head; the inebriating delight of gratified vengeance contended in her eyes with the fire of insanity; and she brandished the distaff which she held in her hand, as if she had been one of the Fatal Sisters, who spin and abridge the thread of human life. Tradition has preserved some wild strophes of the barbarous hymn which she chanted wildly amid that scene of fire and of slaughter:---
1. Whet the bright steel, Sons of the White Dragon! Kindle the torch, Daughter of Hengist! The steel glimmers not for the carving of the banquet, It is hard, broad, and sharply pointed; The torch goeth not to the bridal chamber, It steams and glitters blue with sulphur. Whet the steel, the raven croaks! Light the torch, Zernebock is yelling! Whet the steel, sons of the Dragon! Kindle the torch, daughter of Hengist!
2. The black cloud is low over the thane's castle The eagle screams--he rides on its bosom. Scream not, grey rider of the sable cloud, Thy banquet is prepared! The maidens of Valhalla look forth, The race of Hengist will send them guests. Shake your black tresses, maidens of Valhalla! And strike your loud timbrels for joy! Many a haughty step bends to your halls, Many a helmed head.
3. Dark sits the evening upon the thanes castle, The black clouds gather round; Soon shall they be red as the blood of the valiant! The destroyer of forests shall shake his red crest against them. He, the bright consumer of palaces, Broad waves he his blazing banner, Red, wide and dusky, Over the strife of the valiant: His joy is in the clashing swords and broken bucklers; He loves to lick the hissing blood as it bursts warm from the wound!
4. All must perish! The sword cleaveth the helmet; The strong armour is pierced by the lance; Fire devoureth the dwelling of princes, Engines break down the fences of the battle. All must perish! The race of Hengist is gone--- The name of Horsa is no more! Shrink not then from your doom, sons of the sword! Let your blades drink blood like wine; Feast ye in the banquet of slaughter, By the light of the blazing halls! Strong be your swords while your blood is warm, And spare neither for pity nor fear, For vengeance hath but an hour; Strong hate itself shall expire I also must perish! *
* Note G. Ulrica's Death Song
The towering flames had now surmounted every obstruction, and rose to the evening skies one huge and burning beacon, seen far and wide through the adjacent country. Tower after tower crashed down, with blazing roof and rafter; and the combatants were driven from the court-yard. The vanquished, of whom very few remained, scattered and escaped into the neighbouring wood. The victors, assembling in large bands, gazed with wonder, not unmixed with fear, upon the flames, in which their own ranks and arms glanced dusky red. The maniac figure of the Saxon Ulrica was for a long time visible on the lofty stand she had chosen, tossing her arms abroad with wild exultation, as if she reined empress of the conflagration which she had raised. At length, with a terrific crash, the whole turret gave way, and she perished in the flames which had consumed her tyrant. An awful pause of horror silenced each murmur of the armed spectators, who, for the space of several minutes, stirred not a finger, save to sign the cross. The voice of Locksley was then heard, "Shout, yeomen!---the den of tyrants is no more! Let each bring his spoil to our chosen place of rendezvous at the Trysting-tree in the Harthill-walk; for there at break of day will we make just partition among our own bands, together with our worthy allies in this great deed of vengeance."

勇敢一些,再一次向缺口冲杀,
不妨踩着我们英国人的尸首登上城墙。
……还有你们,好庄户人,
你们的身体是靠英国的大地养育的,
让大家看看祖国健儿的身手,
我们起誓,你们是毫无愧色的英国人。
《亨利五世》(注)
--------
(注)见莎士比亚的历史剧《亨利五世》第三幕第一场.
塞德里克虽然不太相信乌尔莉加的话,还是没有忘记把她的诺言转告黑甲骑士和洛克斯利。他们很高兴,觉得在城堡内有一个朋友,这是好事,必要的时候,也许她还能给他们的攻城带来一些方便。撒克逊人的看法也立即得到了他们的赞同,大家一致认为,不论情况如何不利,必须立即发动进攻,这是搭救落在残酷的牛面将军手中的俘虏的唯一办法。
“阿尔弗烈德大王的后裔随时有生命危险,”塞德里克说。
“一个高贵的小姐的荣誉也处在千钧一发中,”黑甲骑士说道。
“凭我肩带上的圣克利斯托弗神像起誓,”善良的庄户人说,“哪怕仅仅为了那个可怜的忠诚的汪八,别无其他原因,我也要冒险搭救他,不让他的一根头发受到伤害。”
“我也一样,”修士说,“告诉你们,各位,这样一个傻瓜——我是说,诸位,这个小丑已经出师,学会了一套说笑逗限的本领,他可以使你在喝酒的时候,好像有一块腌猪肉在下酒——我说,老弟们,这样一个傻瓜,只要我还能念经,弄熗使棒,他就永远不愁没有一个教士为他祈祷,对他拔刀相助。”
他一边这么说,一边拉起那把分量不轻的战钺,在头顶上抡了一圈,它在他手中显得跟牧童的弯柄杖那么轻。
“不错,神父,”黑甲骑士说,“你的话就像圣邓斯坦亲口讲的一样正确。现在,洛克斯利朋友,这次进攻是不是请尊贵的塞德里克负责指挥?”
“这件事我一窍不通,”塞德里克答道,“诺曼人在这片苦难的土地上建立的这些暴力活动的中心,应该怎么攻打,怎么防守,我从没研究过。我可以冲锋陷阵,但我那些正直的乡亲都知道,我不是一个受过训练的军人,不懂得怎么打仗,怎么进攻城堡。”
“既然尊贵的塞德里克这么想,”洛克斯利说道,“我很愿意担负起指挥弓箭手的责任;我保证,只要守城的人从城墙上一露脸,他们身上马上会射满箭,就像圣诞节的腌猪腿上撒满丁香子一样;要是做不到这点,你们可以把我吊死在我们的集会树上。”
“说得好,勇敢的庄户人,”黑甲骑士答道。“那么我,如果大家信得过我,认为我担当得了这项任务,那些勇敢的小伙子又愿意跟我一起干,相信我是一个真正的英国骑士——因为我确实觉得我称得上这样的人,那么我愿意凭我过去积累的经验,率领他们攻打城堡。”
领导人的任务就这么分配定当,于是展开了第一次进攻,它的结果读者已经知道了。
占领碉堡以后,黑甲骑士派人把这个喜讯通知了洛克斯利,同时要求他严密监视城堡上的动静,防止守城部队集中兵力突然出击,收复他们失去的碉堡。这是骑士最关心的事,因为他明白,他所率领的那支队伍是匆忙组成的,其中都是未经训练的志愿者,武器既不齐备,纪律又较松懈,如果遭到突然袭击,必然手忙脚乱,无法抵挡诺曼骑士的那些老兵,他们装备精良,能攻能守,尽管士气不如进攻者旺盛,但他们受过良好的训练,又久经沙场,能征惯战,自以为有必胜的把握。
骑士利用这段间歇,着手建造一座浮桥,那种长木筏似的东酉,指望不顾敌人的抵抗,靠它通过壕沟。这得花一定工夫,但指挥官们并不后悔,因为这也可以给乌尔莉加从容的时间,实施她的计划,牵制敌人的兵力,这对进攻者不论怎样总是有利的。
木筏制成后,黑甲骑士便向围攻者说:“现在不宜再等待了,朋友们,太阳已经偏西,我负的责任不允许我再拖延,等到明天了。再说,约克来的骑兵随时可能出现,从背后攻打我们,除非我们能迅速完成任务。因此,你们中间得有一个人去通知洛克斯利,让他开始向城堡的另一边射箭,并逐步向前移动,装出即将发动进攻的姿态。你们这些忠诚的英国人,得紧紧跟着我,只等我们这边的后门一打开,马上把木筏直插到壕沟对面去。你们要勇敢地随我冲到对面,帮助我攻打对面城堡的主墙,拿下它的出击口。你们中间凡是不愿干这事的,或者缺乏装备不宜干这事的,都可以到碉堡顶上担任警戒,拉开弓,作好射箭准备,一旦发现对面城头出现守兵,马上用箭把他们歼灭。尊贵的塞德里克,你愿意指挥留在这儿的人吗?”
“凭赫里沃德的在天之灵起誓,我不愿留在这儿!”撒克逊人说。“带领队伍我不成,但是如果我不能在你的指挥下冲锋陷阵,哪怕我进了坟墓,也会遭到子孙后代的唾骂。这场纠纷是我引起的,我应该走在战斗的最前面。”
“然而你得考虑,尊贵的撒克逊人,”骑士说,“你既没有锁子甲,也没有胸甲,没有任何护身物,只有一顶轻便帽盔,一个小盾牌,一把剑。”
“这更好!”塞德里克答道,“我爬城时可以更轻快。再说,骑士老弟,恕我夸口,你今天就能看到,一个撒克逊人不穿盔甲照样可以身先士卒,参加战斗,与一个诺曼人穿上全副盔甲一样勇敢。”
“那么好吧,愿上帝保佑我们,”骑士说,“打开门,把浮桥抬出去,直插对岸。”
从碉堡内墙通往壕沟的门立刻打开了,它与城堡主墙的出击口位于一直线上。临时桥梁随即直插过去,横亘在水面上,跨越了碉堡和城堡之间的距离,形成了一条晃动的危险的通道,可以容纳两个人并排越过壕沟。黑甲骑士完全明白对敌人攻其不备的重要性,带着塞德里克飞快地跳上浮桥,直奔对岸,一到那里马上举起战斧,捶打城门,把它打得隆隆直响。圣殿骑士从碉堡撤退时,破坏了原有的吊桥,但仍留下了半截,它附着在城门上端,正好对黑甲骑士和塞德里克起了掩护作用,挡住了从城墙上发出的箭和石块。但是跟在骑士后面的人,却得不到这种掩护,其中两个马上中了箭,还有两个掉进了壕沟,其余的人只得退回碉堡。
现在塞德里克和黑甲骑士的处境确实十分危险,幸亏碉堡顶上的弓箭手不断向对面的城楼射箭,分散了驻守在那里的士兵的注意力,这才使他们的两个首领在矢石交加下,获得了喘息的机会;否则他们恐怕也难免被击中。但是他们的处境仍危如累卵,而且随着每一分钟的过去,危险都在增加。
“你们这些窝囊废!”德布拉西朝他身边的士兵大喝道,“还算是射箭的能手呢,这两只狗躲在城墙脚下,你们居然奈何他们不得?如果没有别的办法,至少可以举起城墙上的石头往下砸。把十字镐和杠杆找来,把墙上这个大尖顶往下扔!”他说,指指城楼胸墙上耸起的一大块石头雕刻。
就在这时,围攻的人看到塔楼一角升起了一面红旗,那就是乌尔莉加向塞德里克讲的信号。第一个发现它的,便是勇敢的庄户人洛克斯利,当时他正赶往碉堡,想亲自察看一下围攻的进展情况。
“圣乔治啊!”他大喊道,“快活的圣乔治保佑英格兰吧!勇敢的朋友们,冲上去!为什么要让好心的骑士和尊贵的塞德里克单独攻打城门?过去,疯修士,显显本领,让大家看到念经的人也能打仗——过去,勇敢的庄稼人!我们一定可以拿下城堡,我们在里边有内应。瞧,那面旗子,它是约定的信号——托奎尔斯通是我们的!为了荣誉,为了战利品,冲过去!再加一把劲,城堡便属于我们了!”
他一边说,一边挽起弓,峻的一箭,射中了城墙上一个守兵的胸口,那人在德布拉西的指挥下,正准备撬起一块大石头,向塞德里克和黑甲骑士头顶砸去。第二个兵从死人手中夺下铁棍,继续撬松那块大石雕,但就在这时,又一支箭穿透了他的帽盔,他随即从城墙上掉进壕沟死了。守兵们害怕了,看来任何盔甲都抵挡不住那个可怕的射手的利箭。
“你们这些孬种,想逃走不成!”德布拉西喊道,“圣但尼斯万岁!把杠杆给我!”
他抓起杠杆,又开始撬已经松动的大石块,它这么重,如果扔下去,不仅足以摧毁残留的吊桥,使躲在它下面的两个进攻者失去藏身之地,而且可以把通过壕沟的浮桥上那些粗糙的木板砸烂。大家都看到了这危险,甚至勇猛的修士也提高警惕,不敢踏上木筏了。洛克斯利拉开弓,向德布拉酉接连射了三箭,但三箭都遇到了骑士的防身铠甲,弹了回来。
“该死的西班牙护身钢甲!”洛克斯利嚷道。“要是英国铁匠铸造的,它早像丝绸一样给这些箭射穿了。”于是他大叫道:“伙伴们!朋友们!尊贵的塞德里克!快退下,让破桥板掉下来。”
他的警告没有人听到,在黑甲骑士使劲捶击城门的声浪中,哪怕二十只军号同时吹响也无济于事。忠诚的葛四确实跳上了浮桥,想提醒塞德里克面临的危险,或者与他同归于尽。但是他的警告也许来得太迟了,那块大石头已经摇摇欲坠,可是这时出现了一个新情况,使德布拉西的计谋未能如愿以偿,原来他耳边突然响起了圣殿骑士说话的声音:
“一切都完了,德布拉西,城堡起火了。”
“你疯了不成,胡说什么!”骑士答道。
“西边已经烟雾迷漫,一片火光;我尽力扑救,但没有成功。”
严峻冷静是布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔性格的基本特点,现在他便以他特有的沉着传达了这个可怕的消息,然而他的朋友却不能以同样的沉着听取这个消息,马上慌了手脚。
“天上的圣徒啊!”德布拉酉说,“现在怎么办?我起誓,我愿意向利库日的圣尼古拉捐献一个纯金烛台……”
“废话!”圣殿骑士说。“照我说的做。你带着你的人下去,装出打算突围的样子,打开边门。门外只有两个人在浮桥上,你把他们推下壕沟,然后冲向碉堡。我会冲出正门,从外面攻打碉堡。只要我们能夺回这个据点,我们便可以守住城堡,万无一失,等待援兵的到来,至少等他们答应我们的条件,与我们讲和。”
“这主意不错,”德布拉西说,“我保证办到。圣殿骑士,你不会骗我吧?”
“我保证与你配合,决不骗你!”布瓦吉贝尔说。“但是看在上帝分上,你得赶快!”
德布拉西赶紧把他的人召集到一起,冲下城墙,直奔边门,命令立即把它打开。但是门刚开了一条缝,黑甲骑士便凭他惊人的膂力挤了进来,德布拉西和他的部下怎么也阻挡不住,前面两人马上倒下了,其余几个也不顾首领的吆喝,纷纷躲避。
“你们这些狗东西!”德布拉西喝道,“你们就让两个人把我们的唯一出路堵住不成?”
“他是魔鬼!”一个久经沙场的老兵回答,在黑甲勇士的战斧前步步后退。
“如果他是魔鬼,难道你就让他把你送进地狱不成?”德布拉西答道。“城堡在我们后面起火了,你们这些混蛋!我们只能从绝望中杀开一条生路,向前突围!让我亲自来对付这个大汉。”
德布拉西那一天的表现确实勇猛无比,不愧是那个可怕的时代中一员身经百战的骁将。边门的入口处有一个拱顶过道,两个凶猛的勇士便在这里肉搏,德布拉西挥舞着剑,黑甲骑士用沉重的战斧厮杀,你来我往,打得难解难分,武器的碰击声在过道里回旋不断。最后,诺曼人挨了一斧头,尽管它的力量给盾牌抵消了一部分,没有使他一命呜呼,但那千钧压力落到了他的帽盔上,还是打得他直挺挺躺在地下了。
“投降吧,德布拉西,”黑甲骑士说,俯下身子,拔出匕首,举在对方的脸甲前,这种匕首是骑士们用来结果敌人性命的,它锋利无比,被称为“仁慈之剑”。“投降吧,莫里斯•德布拉西,只有无条件投降才是你的唯一生路。”
“我不能向一个无名无姓的胜利者投降,”德布拉西回答,声音微弱,“把你的名字告诉我,否则就一切听便。我绝不能让人说,莫里斯•德布拉西当了一个无名的乡巴佬的俘虏。”
黑甲骑士凑在战败者的耳边,小声说了句什么。
“我无条件投降,听候处置,”诺曼人回答,那严厉坚定的口吻一下子变得灰心丧气、诚惶诚恐了。
“到碉堡中去,”胜利者用威严的声音说,“在那里等待我的进一步命令。”
“然而首先让我告诉你一件你应该知道的事,”德布拉西说。“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德受了伤,关在城堡里,不马上救出,便会死在大火中。”
“艾文荷的威尔弗莱德!”黑甲骑士惊叫道,“关在城堡里,死在大火中!如果他的头发烧焦一根,城堡中的每个人都得为他抵命。把他住的房间告诉我!”
“从那边盘旋的楼梯上去,便可以到达他的屋子,”德布拉西说。“你要我给你带路吗?”他又用讨好的口气说。
“不用。到碉堡去,在那里等我的命令。我不信任你,德布拉西。”
在这场搏斗和随后的简短谈话进行时,塞德里克看到边门已经大开,马上带领一队人,其中包括高大的修士,冲过浮桥,打退了德布拉西那些垂头丧气、失去斗志的部下,他们有的乞求饶命,有的作了无益的反抗,大部分逃进了院子。德布拉西本人则从地上爬了起来,向他的胜利者投出了伤心的一瞥,便摘下帽盔作为投降的标志,然后向碉堡走去,半路上遇到洛克斯利,向他交出了剑。
随着火势的扩大,它的迹象从犹太姑娘护理和照料艾文荷的那间屋子里,也很快就能看清楚了。他刚睡下不久,便给战斗的喧闹声惊醒。犹太姑娘又在他的再三要求下,站到窗口,一边观察,一边向他报告进攻的情况了。但是烟雾的增加使她透不出气,她的观察中断了一会。最后大量浓烟卷进了屋子,战斗的喧闹声中甚至夹杂着要水喝的呼喊声,这使他们意识到了这新的危险的到来。
“城堡着火了,”丽贝卡说,“它在燃烧!我们怎样才能搭救自己呢?”
“快走,丽贝卡,你还是自己逃命吧,”艾文荷说,“因为没有任何力量能救我了。”
“我不走,”丽贝卡回答,“我们或者一起获救,或者一起烧死。还有,伟大的上帝啊!我的父亲——我的父亲,他不知怎么样啦?”
正在这时,房门打开了,圣殿骑士出现在门口,他的样子那么可怕,那身镀金铠甲破了,沾满了血迹,头上的羽饰一部分脱落了,一部分烧焦了。“我终于找到了你,”他对丽贝卡说,“你可以证明,我讲话是算数的,我会与你同甘共苦。现在只有一条路是安全的,我历尽艰险才来到这儿,给你带路;起来吧,马上跟我走!”
“我一个人不跟你走,”丽贝卡答道。“如果你是妇女生的,如果你还有一点人性,如果你的心还没有硬得像你的胸甲一样,那么你也应搭救我年迈的父亲,还有这个受伤的骑士!”
“一个骑士,”圣殿骑士用他特有的冷静答道,“丽贝卡,一个骑士,他应族自己面对他的命运,不论那是以剑或火的形式出现;至于犹太人,谁管得了他遇到什么命运?”
“野蛮的武士!”丽贝卡说,“我宁可烧死,也不接受你的拯救!”
“这由不得你自己选择,丽贝卡;你拒绝过我一次,但是第二次,你休想再用死来要挟我。”
他这么说着,一把抓起吓得战战兢兢、大喊大叫的少女,挟住她往外就走,不管她如何哭喊,也不管艾文荷如何在他后面大声咒骂和威胁:“你这只圣殿的野狗,你玷污了你们的旗号——放下小姑娘!你是叛贼,布瓦吉贝尔,这是艾文荷在命令你!你是无赖,你得用鲜血偿还这笔债!”
就在这时,黑甲骑士跨进了房间,一边说道:“多亏你的喊叫,我总算找到你了,威尔弗莱德。”
“如果你是真正的骑士,不要顾到我,”威尔弗莱德答道,“快去追赶那个强盗——快去搭救罗文娜小姐——快去找尊贵的塞德里克!”
“我会去找他们,”黑甲骑士答道,“但救你是首要的。”
他抱起艾文荷,挟着他走出了屋子,显得那么轻松,就像圣殿骑士带走丽贝卡一样。然后他直奔边门,把伤员交给了两个庄户人照料,重又返回堡内,帮助搭救其他俘虏。
这时一个塔楼已笼罩在火光中,烈焰不断冒出窗洞和射击日。但是在城堡的其余部分,厚实的墙壁和拱形屋顶阻止了火势的蔓延,在那些屋子里,人们仍在互相杀戮,这与已经控制了别处的自然力量相比,也许同样可怕;因为围城的人正从一个房间到另一个房间,追杀城堡的守兵,他们对暴虐成性的牛面将军的部下早已恨入骨髓,现在正是报仇泄恨的机会,哪里肯轻饶他们。大多数守兵抵抗到了最后一息,不多的人乞求饶命,但没有一人得到宽恕。空中回荡着惨叫声和武器的碰击声,地上到处是绝望和垂死的人留下的粘滑的血泊。
在这幅混乱的景象中,塞德里克东奔西走地寻找着罗文娜,忠诚的葛四不顾危险,紧跟在他后面,穿过混战的场合时,尽力挡开瞄准他主人的刀熗。尊贵的撒克逊人很幸运,终于找到了义女的房间,这时她已抛弃了一切逃生的希望,在痛苦中把一个耶稣受难十字架抱在胸前,坐在椅上但求快些死去。他把她交给葛四,让他把她安全地带往碉堡,那条路现在已没有敌人,而且还没有给火焰阻断。办完这事后,忠诚的塞德里克又赶紧去寻找他的朋友阿特尔斯坦,决心不顾自身的危险,务必救出英国王室的最后一个苗裔。但是在塞德里克到达他自己禁闭过的那间古老大厅以前,汪八这个精灵鬼已救出了他自己和他的难友。
原来外面的一阵阵喊杀声,说明战斗已进入白热阶段,于是小丑用尽平生的力气,开始大叫:“圣乔治和白龙万岁!强大的圣乔治保佑快活的英格兰!城堡陷落了!”与此同时,他从丢在大厅周围地上的生锈的盔甲中,抓起两三件,把它们敲得砰砰直响,这使他的喊叫更显得惊心动魄。
大厅外面的前室驻守着一队卫兵,他们早已惶惶不安,丧魂落魄,汪八的吵闹更把他们吓得屁滚尿流,顾不上关门,便离开那里,要找圣殿骑士报告战况,声称敌人已进入旧大厅。这样,两个囚徒轻而易举地走出牢房,进了前室,又从那里走进了城堡的院子,这时最后的战斗正在那里进行。凶狠的圣殿骑士坐在马上,周围簇拥着几个骑马和徒步的卫士,这些人跟随着那位著名的将领,打算在他的率领下冲出重围,争取最后的逃生机会。根据他的命令,吊桥放下了,但通道已被包围;因为弓箭手们本来只从对面射击,对城堡进行骚扰,一看到火焰冲天,吊桥又放下了,马上成群结队拥向人口处,这既是为了不让守兵逃跑,也是指望趁城堡还没烧成灰烬之前,进入里面掠夺战利品。另一方面,从边门进来的一支攻城队伍,现在已拥进院子,猛烈攻打残余的守兵,使他们陷入了腹背受敌的困境。
然而这些士兵在绝望的驱使下,又得到了他们那位毫不气馁的领导人以身作则的鼓舞,打得非常顽强,而且他们武器精良,虽然人数寥寥无几,还是不只一次打退了对方的进攻。丽贝卡给圣殿骑士的一个萨拉森奴隶挟持在马背上,处在这一小队人的中央;尽管这场血战已乱成一片,布瓦吉贝尔仍密切注意着她的安全。他不时来到她旁边,不顾自身的安危,把他的三角形钢板盾牌挡在她前面;又不时从她旁边冲出去,一边呐喊,一边向前疾驰,把挡在前面的不少进攻者打翻在地,然后重新回到她的身边。
读者知道,阿特尔斯坦一向行动迂缓懒散,然而他并不胆小,看到圣殿骑士在不遗余力地保护一个妇女,怀疑这便是罗文娜,那个骑士正企图把她抢走,于是不顾可能遇到的一切反抗,冲了过去。
“凭圣爱德华的英灵起誓,”他喊道,“我一定得从那个狂妄自大的骑上手中搭救她,让他死在我的面前!”
“想想你在干什么!”汪八喊道,“看看清楚,不要把青蛙当鱼;我敢对大起誓,那不是我们的罗文娜小姐,你瞧她那一络络长长的黑头发!不成,既然你分不清黑白,你可以当你的首领,我却不想跟着你送死;我要死也得知道我是为谁牺牲的。何况你身上没有盔甲!要知道,丝绸帽子是经不起刀熗一击的。不过,既然你执迷不悟要跳水,那就只得让你跳了。愿上帝保佑你吧,不怕死的阿特尔斯坦!”他最后说,放开了他一直抓紧的撒克逊人的袍角。
后者这时已从地上抓起一把狼牙棒,那是躺在它旁边的一个快死的人刚从手中放下的。这样,他举着它,向圣殿骑士一伙人冲去,一边忽左忽右地接连挥舞着它,每一下都打倒了一个守兵,因为阿特尔斯坦力大无穷,此刻又怒不可遏,更显得勇猛异常;不过一会儿工夫,他已来到离布瓦吉贝尔不过两码的地方,用他的洪亮嗓音大喊:
“回来,阴险的圣殿骑士!放开她,你不配碰她;回来,你们这群奸淫掳掠、丧尽天良的强盗!”
“你这畜生!”圣殿骑士咬牙切齿地答道,“我得教训教训你,让你知道诽谤圣殿骑士是怎么回事。”他一边说,一边调转马头,让它朝着撒克逊人稍稍举起前腿,自己则踩住脚楼,挺直身子,借着马向前扑下的势头,举起刀朝阿特尔斯坦头上狠狠砍来。
“不得了,”汪八喊道,“绸帽子可挡不住钢刀啊!”圣殿骑士的武器那么锋利,不幸的撒克逊人刚举起狼牙棒,想挡开它,狼牙棒那坚韧粗大的柄,已像一条柳枝那么给砍断,于是钢刀落到了阿特尔斯坦的头上,他当即倒在了地上。
“哈!黑白旗万岁!”布瓦吉贝尔喊道,“谁诽谤圣殿骑士,这就是他的下场!”他利用阿特尔斯坦倒下所造成的沮丧气氛,大声叫道:“要活命的人快跟我来!” 随即冲过吊桥,驱散了拦阻他的弓箭手们。跟他一起突围的有他的萨拉森奴隶,还有大约五六个士兵,他们都骑着马。这些人撤退时虽然遭到了密集的矢石的攻击,十分危险,但圣殿骑士依然不顾一切骑马飞驰,绕到碉堡那里,按照原定的计划要找德布拉西,他以为他可能已占领碉堡。
“德布拉西!德布拉西!”他喊道,“你在那儿吗?”
一我在这儿,”德布拉酉答道,一但我已成了俘虏。”
“我救得了你吗?”布瓦吉贝尔叫道。
“不必了,”德布拉西回答,“我是自己投降的,无条件投降的。我得做一个诚实的俘虏。你自己逃命吧;注意,鹰隼已逃出笼子。还是让大海把你和英国隔开吧;其余我不便多说了。”
“好吧,”圣殿骑士答道,“这是你自己要待在那儿的,记住,我没有失约,没有抛弃朋友。那些鹰隼爱在哪儿就在哪儿,我不管,圣殿会堂的墙壁就足够保护我了,我一到那儿,就像苍鹭回到了窠中。”
这么说完,他便带领他的部下飞驰而去了。
那些没有骑上马的守兵,在圣殿骑士离开后,仍继续与进攻的人作着拼死的搏斗,但这主要是由于得不到宽恕,不是对逃生还抱有希望;大火迅速蔓延到了城堡的各个部分,点燃这场大火的乌尔莉加站在塔楼顶上,那副样子就像古代的复仇女神在高唱战歌,这种歌是撒克逊人皈依基督教以前,他们的吟唱诗人常在战场上引吭高歌的。她没戴帽子,满头白发披散在脑后,眼睛炯炯发亮,报仇泄恨的快感与精神错乱的怒火交织在一起。她举起纺线竿,在头顶挥舞,仿佛她是一个命运女神,掌握和操纵着人的生命之线(注1)。在那场大火和屠杀中,她高唱着粗野的赞歌,它有几节保存在我们的传说中:
白龙的儿子们,
把钢刀磨得快快的!
亨吉斯特的女儿们,
让火把烧得亮亮的!
磨快钢刀不是为了在宴会上切肉!
这是锋利无比的战斗的大刀;
点亮火炬不是为了照明新婚的闺房,
它发出的是蕴藏着怒火的青光。
磨快钢刀吧,乌鸦在啼叫了!
点亮火把吧,魔鬼在吼叫了!
白龙的儿子们,把钢刀磨得快快的!
亨吉斯特的女儿们,让火炬烧得亮亮的!
乌云覆盖了撒克逊庄主的城堡;
雄鹰驾驭着乌云在啸叫。
不要叫啦,驾驭乌云的灰色骑士,
你的筵席已经摆好!
瓦尔哈拉(注2)的姊妹们正翘首以待,
准备迎接亨吉斯特的民族送来的客人。
瓦尔哈拉的姊妹们,摇动你们的一绺绺黑发
打响你们欢迎的铃鼓吧!
许多高贵的脚正迈向你们的大厅,
许多戴帽盔的头颅要在这里安息。
黑暗降临在撒克逊庄主的城堡中,
浓密的乌云笼罩在它的周围;
但勇士的鲜血马上会把一切染红!
毁灭森林的大火摇动红色的盔缨,
高举明亮的军旗滚滚向前,
它会把豪华的府即吞噬一空,
它会把浴血奋战的勇士
淹没在一片森严的红色海洋中,
它的欢乐来自砍杀的刀剑和破裂的盾牌,
它的喜悦便是吸食伤口中咝咝流出的鲜血!
一切全得灭亡!
剑劈开了帽盔,
长熗刺穿了坚固的铠甲,
火焰吞没了王侯的住宅,
兵器摧毁了战斗的防线。
一切全得灭亡!
亨吉斯特的民族消失了,
霍尔萨的名字不再存在!
但是战斗的孩子们,不要向命运屈服!
让你们的刀剑像喝酒一样痛饮鲜血,
在熊熊燃烧的大厅中,
尽情享受屠杀的盛筵吧!
只要一息尚存就得拼命战斗,
既不怜悯也不畏缩,
因为复仇的机会转瞬即逝,
憎恨本身也难免烟消云散!
我同样必然死亡!(注3)
--------
(注1)希腊神话中的命运女神一共三个,一个纺织生命之线,一个决定生命之线的长短,一个负责切断生命之线,厄弗利德的纺纱便是由此而来。
(注2)北欧神话中接待阵亡的英灵的神殿。
(注3)见作者附注六。——原注
现在烈焰奔腾,什么也阻挡不住了,它像巨大的烽火冲向夜空,把周围遥远广袤的一片乡村照得通明。塔楼挟带着烧红的屋顶和椽子,一个接一个地倒坍,战斗的人被迫退入了院子。战败的一方只剩了不多几人,他们纷纷逃窜,躲进了附近的树林。一群群战胜者汇集在各处,望着这场大火,有些惊异,也有些害怕,火光把他们和他们的武器都照得泛出了暗红的光泽。在很长一段时间内,大家可以看到,撒克逊人乌尔莉加疯疯癫癫地凌空站立着,从她选择的高处挥舞胳臂,发出一阵阵狂笑,仿佛她是一位女王,正在指挥她点燃的这场大火。最后,随着一场骇人的巨响,整个塔楼塌陷了,她也葬身在火窟中,与残害她的暴君同归于尽了。一时间,旁观的战士们吓得不敢作声,沉静统治了一切,几分钟内,他们除了划十字,没有动过一根手指。这时传来了洛克斯利的声音:“欢呼吧,老乡们!恶霸的巢穴覆灭了!请大家带着各自的战利品,前往我们预定的集合地点——哈特山林区约会树;因为天亮以后,我们便要在我们自己的伙伴之间,以及参加这次伟大复仇行动的朋友们之间,进行公正的分配了。”
子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 30
Approach the chamber, look upon his bed. His is the passing of no peaceful ghost, Which, as the lark arises to the sky, 'Mid morning's sweetest breeze and softest dew, Is wing'd to heaven by good men's sighs and tears!--- Anselm parts otherwise. Old Play
During the interval of quiet which followed the first success of the besiegers, while the one party was preparing to pursue their advantage, and the other to strengthen their means of defence, the Templar and De Bracy held brief council together in the hall of the castle.
"Where is Front-de-Boeuf?" said the latter, who had superintended the defence of the fortress on the other side; "men say he hath been slain."
"He lives," said the Templar, coolly, "lives as yet; but had he worn the bull's head of which he bears the name, and ten plates of iron to fence it withal, he must have gone down before yonder fatal axe. Yet a few hours, and Front-de-Boeuf is with his fathers---a powerful limb lopped off Prince John's enterprise."
"And a brave addition to the kingdom of Satan," said De Bracy; "this comes of reviling saints and angels, and ordering images of holy things and holy men to be flung down on the heads of these rascaille yeomen."
"Go to---thou art a fool," said the Templar; "thy superstition is upon a level with Front-de-Boeuf's want of faith; neither of you can render a reason for your belief or unbelief."
"Benedicite, Sir Templar," replied De Bracy, "pray you to keep better rule with your tongue when I am the theme of it. By the Mother of Heaven, I am a better Christian man than thou and thy fellowship; for the 'bruit' goeth shrewdly out, that the most holy Order of the Temple of Zion nurseth not a few heretics within its bosom, and that Sir Brian de Bois-Guilbert is of the number."
"Care not thou for such reports," said the Templar; "but let us think of making good the castle.---How fought these villain yeomen on thy side?"
"Like fiends incarnate," said De Bracy. "They swarmed close up to the walls, headed, as I think, by the knave who won the prize at the archery, for I knew his horn and baldric. And this is old Fitzurse's boasted policy, encouraging these malapert knaves to rebel against us! Had I not been armed in proof, the villain had marked me down seven times with as little remorse as if I had been a buck in season. He told every rivet on my armour with a cloth-yard shaft, that rapped against my ribs with as little compunction as if my bones had been of iron---But that I wore a shirt of Spanish mail under my plate-coat, I had been fairly sped."
"But you maintained your post?" said the Templar. "We lost the outwork on our part."
"That is a shrewd loss," said De Bracy; "the knaves will find cover there to assault the castle more closely, and may, if not well watched, gain some unguarded corner of a tower, or some forgotten window, and so break in upon us. Our numbers are too few for the defence of every point, and the men complain that they can nowhere show themselves, but they are the mark for as many arrows as a parish-butt on a holyday even. Front-de-Boeuf is dying too, so we shall receive no more aid from his bull's head and brutal strength. How think you, Sir Brian, were we not better make a virtue of necessity, and compound with the rogues by delivering up our prisoners?"
"How?" exclaimed the Templar; "deliver up our prisoners, and stand an object alike of ridicule and execration, as the doughty warriors who dared by a night-attack to possess themselves of the persons of a party of defenceless travellers, yet could not make good a strong castle against a vagabond troop of outlaws, led by swineherds, jesters, and the very refuse of mankind?---Shame on thy counsel, Maurice de Bracy!---The ruins of this castle shall bury both my body and my shame, ere I consent to such base and dishonourable composition."
"Let us to the walls, then," said De Bracy, carelessly; "that man never breathed, be he Turk or Templar, who held life at lighter rate than I do. But I trust there is no dishonour in wishing I had here some two scores of my gallant troop of Free Companions? ---Oh, my brave lances! if ye knew but how hard your captain were this day bested, how soon should I see my banner at the head of your clump of spears! And how short while would these rabble villains stand to endure your encounter!"
"Wish for whom thou wilt," said the Templar, "but let us make what defence we can with the soldiers who remain---They are chiefly Front-de-Boeuf's followers, hated by the English for a thousand acts of insolence and oppression."
"The better," said De Bracy; "the rugged slaves will defend themselves to the last drop of their blood, ere they encounter the revenge of the peasants without. Let us up and be doing, then, Brian de Bois-Guilbert; and, live or die, thou shalt see Maurice de Bracy bear himself this day as a gentleman of blood and lineage."
"To the walls!" answered the Templar; and they both ascended the battlements to do all that skill could dictate, and manhood accomplish, in defence of the place. They readily agreed that the point of greatest danger was that opposite to the outwork of which the assailants had possessed themselves. The castle, indeed, was divided from that barbican by the moat, and it was impossible that the besiegers could assail the postern-door, with which the outwork corresponded, without surmounting that obstacle; but it was the opinion both of the Templar and De Bracy, that the besiegers, if governed by the same policy their leader had already displayed, would endeavour, by a formidable assault, to draw the chief part of the defenders' observation to this point, and take measures to avail themselves of every negligence which might take place in the defence elsewhere. To guard against such an evil, their numbers only permitted the knights to place sentinels from space to space along the walls in communication with each other, who might give the alarm whenever danger was threatened. Meanwhile, they agreed that De Bracy should command the defence at the postern, and the Templar should keep with him a score of men or thereabouts as a body of reserve, ready to hasten to any other point which might be suddenly threatened. The loss of the barbican had also this unfortunate effect, that, notwithstanding the superior height of the castle walls, the besieged could not see from them, with the same precision as before, the operations of the enemy; for some straggling underwood approached so near the sallyport of the outwork, that the assailants might introduce into it whatever force they thought proper, not only under cover, but even without the knowledge of the defenders. Utterly uncertain, therefore, upon what point the storm was to burst, De Bracy and his companion were under the necessity of providing against every possible contingency, and their followers, however brave, experienced the anxious dejection of mind incident to men enclosed by enemies, who possessed the power of choosing their time and mode of attack.
Meanwhile, the lord of the beleaguered and endangered castle lay upon a bed of bodily pain and mental agony. He had not the usual resource of bigots in that superstitious period, most of whom were wont to atone for the crimes they were guilty of by liberality to the church, stupefying by this means their terrors by the idea of atonement and forgiveness; and although the refuge which success thus purchased, was no more like to the peace of mind which follows on sincere repentance, than the turbid stupefaction procured by opium resembles healthy and natural slumbers, it was still a state of mind preferable to the agonies of awakened remorse. But among the vices of Front-de-Boeuf, a hard and griping man, avarice was predominant; and he preferred setting church and churchmen at defiance, to purchasing from them pardon and absolution at the price of treasure and of manors. Nor did the Templar, an infidel of another stamp, justly characterise his associate, when he said Front-de-Boeuf could assign no cause for his unbelief and contempt for the established faith; for the Baron would have alleged that the Church sold her wares too dear, that the spiritual freedom which she put up to sale was only to be bought like that of the chief captain of Jerusalem, "with a great sum," and Front-de-Boeuf preferred denying the virtue of the medicine, to paying the expense of the physician.
But the moment had now arrived when earth and all his treasures were gliding from before his eyes, and when the savage Baron's heart, though hard as a nether millstone, became appalled as he gazed forward into the waste darkness of futurity. The fever of his body aided the impatience and agony of his mind, and his death-bed exhibited a mixture of the newly awakened feelings of horror, combating with the fixed and inveterate obstinacy of his disposition;---a fearful state of mind, only to be equalled in those tremendous regions, where there are complaints without hope, remorse without repentance, a dreadful sense of present agony, and a presentiment that it cannot cease or be diminished!
"Where be these dog-priests now," growled the Baron, "who set such price on their ghostly mummery?---where be all those unshod Carmelites, for whom old Front-de-Boeuf founded the convent of St Anne, robbing his heir of many a fair rood of meadow, and many a fat field and close---where be the greedy hounds now?---Swilling, I warrant me, at the ale, or playing their juggling tricks at the bedside of some miserly churl.---Me, the heir of their founder ---me, whom their foundation binds them to pray for---me ---ungrateful villains as they are!---they suffer to die like the houseless dog on yonder common, unshriven and unhouseled!---Tell the Templar to come hither---he is a priest, and may do something ---But no!---as well confess myself to the devil as to Brian de Bois-Guilbert, who recks neither of heaven nor of hell.---I have heard old men talk of prayer---prayer by their own voice---Such need not to court or to bribe the false priest---But I---I dare not!"
"Lives Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," said a broken and shrill voice close by his bedside, "to say there is that which he dares not!"
The evil conscience and the shaken nerves of Front-de-Boeuf heard, in this strange interruption to his soliloquy, the voice of one of those demons, who, as the superstition of the times believed, beset the beds of dying men to distract their thoughts, and turn them from the meditations which concerned their eternal welfare. He shuddered and drew himself together; but, instantly summoning up his wonted resolution, he exclaimed, "Who is there? ---what art thou, that darest to echo my words in a tone like that of the night-raven?---Come before my couch that I may see thee."
"I am thine evil angel, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," replied the voice.
"Let me behold thee then in thy bodily shape, if thou be'st indeed a fiend," replied the dying knight; "think not that I will blench from thee.---By the eternal dungeon, could I but grapple with these horrors that hover round me, as I have done with mortal dangers, heaven or hell should never say that I shrunk from the conflict!"
"Think on thy sins, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," said the almost unearthly voice, "on rebellion, on rapine, on murder!---Who stirred up the licentious John to war against his grey-headed father---against his generous brother?"
"Be thou fiend, priest, or devil," replied Front-de-Boeuf, "thou liest in thy throat!---Not I stirred John to rebellion---not I alone---there were fifty knights and barons, the flower of the midland counties---better men never laid lance in rest---And must I answer for the fault done by fifty?---False fiend, I defy thee! Depart, and haunt my couch no more---let me die in peace if thou be mortal---if thou be a demon, thy time is not yet come."
"In peace thou shalt NOT die," repeated the voice; "even in death shalt thou think on thy murders---on the groans which this castle has echoed--- on the blood that is engrained in its floors!"
"Thou canst not shake me by thy petty malice," answered Front-de-Boeuf, with a ghastly and constrained laugh. "The infidel Jew---it was merit with heaven to deal with him as I did, else wherefore are men canonized who dip their hands in the blood of Saracens?---The Saxon porkers, whom I have slain, they were the foes of my country, and of my lineage, and of my liege lord. ---Ho! ho! thou seest there is no crevice in my coat of plate ---Art thou fled?---art thou silenced?"
"No, foul parricide!" replied the voice; "think of thy father! ---think of his death!---think of his banquet-room flooded with his gore, and that poured forth by the hand of a son!"
"Ha!" answered the Baron, after a long pause, "an thou knowest that, thou art indeed the author of evil, and as omniscient as the monks call thee!---That secret I deemed locked in my own breast, and in that of one besides---the temptress, the partaker of my guilt.---Go, leave me, fiend! and seek the Saxon witch Ulrica, who alone could tell thee what she and I alone witnessed. ---Go, I say, to her, who washed the wounds, and straighted the corpse, and gave to the slain man the outward show of one parted in time and in the course of nature---Go to her, she was my temptress, the foul provoker, the more foul rewarder, of the deed ---let her, as well as I, taste of the tortures which anticipate hell!"
"She already tastes them," said Ulrica, stepping before the couch of Front-de-Boeuf; "she hath long drunken of this cup, and its bitterness is now sweetened to see that thou dost partake it. ---Grind not thy teeth, Front-de-Boeuf---roll not thine eyes ---clench not thine hand, nor shake it at me with that gesture of menace!---The hand which, like that of thy renowned ancestor who gained thy name, could have broken with one stroke the skull of a mountain-bull, is now unnerved and powerless as mine own!"
"Vile murderous hag!" replied Front-de-Boeuf; "detestable screech-owl! it is then thou who art come to exult over the ruins thou hast assisted to lay low?"
"Ay, Reginald Front-de-Boeuf," answered she, "it is Ulrica!---it is the daughter of the murdered Torquil Wolfganger!---it is the sister of his slaughtered sons!---it is she who demands of thee, and of thy father's house, father and kindred, name and fame ---all that she has lost by the name of Front-de-Boeuf!---Think of my wrongs, Front-de-Boeuf, and answer me if I speak not truth. Thou hast been my evil angel, and I will be thine---I will dog thee till the very instant of dissolution!"
"Detestable fury!" exclaimed Front-de-Boeuf, "that moment shalt thou never witness---Ho! Giles, Clement, and Eustace! Saint Maur, and Stephen! seize this damned witch, and hurl her from the battlements headlong---she has betrayed us to the Saxon!---Ho! Saint Maur! Clement! false-hearted, knaves, where tarry ye?"
"Call on them again, valiant Baron," said the hag, with a smile of grisly mockery; "summon thy vassals around thee, doom them that loiter to the scourge and the dungeon---But know, mighty chief," she continued, suddenly changing her tone, "thou shalt have neither answer, nor aid, nor obedience at their hands. ---Listen to these horrid sounds," for the din of the recommenced assault and defence now rung fearfully loud from the battlements of the castle; "in that war-cry is the downfall of thy house---The blood-cemented fabric of Front-de-Boeuf's power totters to the foundation, and before the foes he most despised! ---The Saxon, Reginald!---the scorned Saxon assails thy walls! ---Why liest thou here, like a worn-out hind, when the Saxon storms thy place of strength?"
"Gods and fiends!" exclaimed the wounded knight; "O, for one moment's strength, to drag myself to the 'melee', and perish as becomes my name!"
"Think not of it, valiant warrior!" replied she; "thou shalt die no soldier's death, but perish like the fox in his den, when the peasants have set fire to the cover around it."
"Hateful hag! thou liest!" exclaimed Front-de-Boeuf; "my followers bear them bravely---my walls are strong and high---my comrades in arms fear not a whole host of Saxons, were they headed by Hengist and Horsa!---The war-cry of the Templar and of the Free Companions rises high over the conflict! And by mine honour, when we kindle the blazing beacon, for joy of our defence, it shall consume thee, body and bones; and I shall live to hear thou art gone from earthly fires to those of that hell, which never sent forth an incarnate fiend more utterly diabolical!"
"Hold thy belief," replied Ulrica, "till the proof reach thee ---But, no!" she said, interrupting herself, "thou shalt know, even now, the doom, which all thy power, strength, and courage, is unable to avoid, though it is prepared for thee by this feeble band. Markest thou the smouldering and suffocating vapour which already eddies in sable folds through the chamber?---Didst thou think it was but the darkening of thy bursting eyes---the difficulty of thy cumbered breathing?---No! Front-de-Boeuf, there is another cause---Rememberest thou the magazine of fuel that is stored beneath these apartments?"
"Woman!" he exclaimed with fury, "thou hast not set fire to it? ---By heaven, thou hast, and the castle is in flames!"
"They are fast rising at least," said Ulrica, with frightful composure; "and a signal shall soon wave to warn the besiegers to press hard upon those who would extinguish them.---Farewell, Front-de-Boeuf!---May Mista, Skogula, and Zernebock, gods of the ancient Saxons---fiends, as the priests now call them---supply the place of comforters at your dying bed, which Ulrica now relinquishes!---But know, if it will give thee comfort to know it, that Ulrica is bound to the same dark coast with thyself, the companion of thy punishment as the companion of thy guilt.---And now, parricide, farewell for ever!---May each stone of this vaulted roof find a tongue to echo that title into thine ear!"
So saying, she left the apartment; and Front-de-Boeuf could hear the crash of the ponderous key, as she locked and double-locked the door behind her, thus cutting off the most slender chance of escape. In the extremity of agony he shouted upon his servants and allies--"Stephen and Saint Maur!---Clement and Giles!---I burn here unaided!---To the rescue---to the rescue, brave Bois-Guilbert, valiant De Bracy!---It is Front-de-Boeuf who calls!---It is your master, ye traitor squires!---Your ally ---your brother in arms, ye perjured and faithless knights!---all the curses due to traitors upon your recreant heads, do you abandon me to perish thus miserably!---They hear me not---they cannot hear me---my voice is lost in the din of battle.---The smoke rolls thicker and thicker---the fire has caught upon the floor below---O, for one drought of the air of heaven, were it to be purchased by instant annihilation!" And in the mad frenzy of despair, the wretch now shouted with the shouts of the fighters, now muttered curses on himself, on mankind, and on Heaven itself. ---"The red fire flashes through the thick smoke!" he exclaimed; "the demon marches against me under the banner of his own element ---Foul spirit, avoid!---I go not with thee without my comrades ---all, all are thine, that garrison these walls---Thinkest thou Front-de-Boeuf will be singled out to go alone?---No---the infidel Templar---the licentious De Bracy---Ulrica, the foul murdering strumpet---the men who aided my enterprises---the dog Saxons and accursed Jews, who are my prisoners---all, all shall attend me---a goodly fellowship as ever took the downward road ---Ha, ha, ha!" and he laughed in his frenzy till the vaulted roof rang again. "Who laughed there?" exclaimed Front-de-Boeuf, in altered mood, for the noise of the conflict did not prevent the echoes of his own mad laughter from returning upon his ear ---"who laughed there?---Ulrica, was it thou?---Speak, witch, and I forgive thee---for, only thou or the fiend of hell himself could have laughed at such a moment. Avaunt---avaunt!------"
But it were impious to trace any farther the picture of the blasphemer and parricide's deathbed.

走近卧室,朝他的床铺看看吧,
这不是平静的灵魂在安然离去;
平静的灵魂是像云雀飞上天空一样,
在清晨甜蜜的微风和圆润的露水中,
由善人们的叹息和眼泪送往天堂的!
安塞姆的离开人间却不是这样。
古戏剧
在围城者取得初步胜利后的暂时平静阶段,一方在准备扩大战果,另一方则在加强防御设施。这时,圣殿骑士和德布拉西在城堡的大厅中,举行了一次简短的磋商。
“牛面将军在哪里?”德布拉西问,他是在另一边的碉堡上指挥防务的,“有人说他给杀死了。”
“他还活着,”圣殿骑士冷冷地说,“现在还活着,但是他号称牛面将军,这一次哪怕他真的生着一个牛头,再围上十层钢板,挨了那致命的一斧头,也不得不倒下了。不消几个钟头,牛面将军就要去见他的老祖宗——这无异砍断了约翰亲王的一条臂膀。”
“也给撒旦的王国增添了一员猛将,”德布拉西说,“这是咒骂圣徒和天使的结果,他居然还命令把圣器和神像当(石雷)石使用,朝那些混账的庄稼汉头上扔呢。”
“去你的,你这个傻瓜,”圣殿骑士说,“你是盲目信仰,牛面将军是什么也不信,你们两个没什么差别,可是谁也说不出一个道理。”
“上帝保佑你吧,圣殿骑士阁下,”德布拉西答道,“我劝你说话要注意分寸,别对我信口雌黄。凭圣母起誓,我跟你和你那一帮人比起来,是更正宗的基督徒;那些传说不是毫无根据的,人们说,锡恩圣殿的骑士团自以为十分虔诚,它内部却包庇了一些邪教徒,布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔便是其中之一。”
“请你少讲这些无稽之谈,”圣殿骑士道,“目前还是考虑怎么守住这个城堡要紧。在你的一边,那些混账的庄户人打得怎么样?”
“简直像一群恶魔,”德布拉西说。“他们蜂拥而上,来势凶猛,为首的那个人,据我看,就是在比箭中获胜的家伙,因为我认得出他的号角和肩带。这都怪老菲泽西,他吹嘘的策略只是纵容那班无法无天的东西犯上作乱,反对我们!要是我没有销甲保护,那温蛋早把我射死七次了,他真是毫不留情,好像我是一头鹿,正好作他的猎物。他瞄准我盔甲上每一个铆接的地方射箭,差点打断我的肋骨,可他一点也不手软,好像我的骨头都是铁打的。要不是我里边衬着一套西班牙紧身锁子甲,我早完蛋了。”
“但是你守住了阵地吧?”圣殿骑士说。“我们那边却丢掉了碉堡。”
“那是一个重大的损失,”德布拉西说,“那些混蛋可以用它作掩护,从那里就近攻打城堡,要是我们不好好防守,他们还可能攻取塔楼守卫不严的一角,或者某个被遗忘的窗口,然后扑向我们。我们的人数太少,无法在每一点上都设兵防守;而且士兵们都在叫苦,说他们一露面就成了靶子,许多箭纷纷射了过来,好像他们是祈祷日晚上的教堂,大家都要奔向那里。牛面将军又快死了,我们不能再指望从他的牛头和蛮力得到支援了。因此我想,布里恩老兄,识时务者为俊杰,我们何不与那些无赖讲和算了,把抓来的俘虏交还他们?”
“什么!”圣殿骑士大喊道,“把抓来的俘虏交还他们,成为他们的话柄,给他们嘲笑和咒骂?他们会说,我们是软骨头武士,只会趁天黑绑架一群手无寸铁的旅人,却无法守卫坚固的城堡,对付一群由放猪的、小丑和人类的残渣余孽领导的亡命之徒!真丢人,出这种好主意,莫里斯•德布拉西!我宁可让我的身体和我的耻辱,一起埋葬在这城堡的废墟中,也不愿接受这种屈辱的、可耻的和解。”
“那么我们到城墙上去吧,”德布拉西满不在乎地说,“没有一个人,不论他是土耳其人还是圣殿骑士,会像我这样把生命看得轻如鸿毛的。但是我想,我希望我的自由团队,现在有四五十个出色的战士在我身边,这算不得丢脸吧?啊,英勇的长矛骑兵们!你们一旦知道你们的队长今天的处境多么危险,你们一定会马上拿起长矛,跨上战马,打着我的旗号,前来给我们解围!那些乌合之众在你们面前,真是不堪一击啊!”
“随你希望什么,”圣殿骑士说,“但是我们只能按照现有的兵力布置防务。他们大多是牛面将军的部下,平时敲榨勒索,作恶累累,英国人对他们早已恨之入骨了。”
“那样更好,”德布拉西说。“这些粗暴的奴才会抵抗到底,宁可流尽最后一滴血,也不愿遭到外面那些农民的报复。那么让我们上去干吧,布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔;不论生还是死,你会看到,莫里斯•德布拉西今天的表现,不会辱没他名门望族的绅士身分。”
“上城楼去!”圣殿骑士回答。于是两人登上城墙,为保卫这个地方,按照战术的要求,做了他们力所能及的一切。他们一致同意,面对已被进攻者占领的碉堡的那个地点,是最危险的。不错,城堡与碉堡之间还隔着一条壕沟,围攻者不越过这个障碍,便无法攻打与碉堡隔沟相望的那扇边门。但圣殿骑士和德布拉西两人都相信,如果进攻者仍按照他们的领导人已显示过的既定方针行事,他们一定会发动强大的攻势,以便把守城部队的注意力吸引到这地点,然后利用别处防线上可能出现的任何疏忽,进行袭击。为了防止这种不利局面,他们在人力不足的情况下,只能沿城墙每隔一段布置一个哨兵,让他们互相呼应,一旦出现危险,马上发出警报。这时,他们共同决定,边门的防务由德布拉西指挥,圣殿骑士则率领二十来人作为后备力量,随时支援可能突然告急的任何地点。碉堡的失守还造成了另一个不幸后果,即尽管城堡的城墙非常高,被围困在里边的人从城墙上眺望敌人的活动,已不如以前那么清晰;因为有些矮树丛枝叶蔓延,离碉堡的出击口这么近,成了进攻者的藏身之所,他们需要在这里隐蔽多少力量都成,在这样的掩护下,守城部队无法觉察他们的存在。这样,由于根本不能确定,进攻可能在哪里爆发,德布拉西和他的朋友必须为一切可能的意外作好准备,他们的部下不论如何勇敢,也必然会体验到处在敌人围困下的焦急消沉的心情,因为进攻的时间和方式都掌握在敌人手里。
与此同时,这个被围困的危急城堡的主人却躺在床上,忍受着身体的痛苦和精神的折磨。他不具备那些罪恶累累的人通常拥有的解脱方法——在那个迷信的时代,这些人为了赎罪,大多向教会作出慷慨的施舍,靠这办法麻痹他们的恐怖感,认为这样他们便可获得赦免和宽恕了;尽管他们所购得的这种庇护,与真诚的忏悔带来的心灵平静大相径庭,就像靠鸦片取得的充满噩梦的麻木昏迷,与健康而自然的睡眠大不相同一样,然而这种精神状态毕竟比悔恨交加的痛苦心理略胜一筹。可是牛面将军是个心狠手辣,贪得无厌的人,在他的各种恶习中占主导地位的是贪婪;他一向不把教会和教士放在眼里,自然不会用金银和土地作代价,购买赦免和赎罪的权利。圣殿骑士也是个假教徒,但那是另一种类型,他曾批评牛面将军,说他什么也不信,蔑视教会的权威,自己却讲不出一个道理;其实这批评并不完全对,那位爵爷也是有理由的,他是觉得教会出售的商品太贵,它推销的精神解脱法,像耶路撒冷的大酋长要的价钱一样,“太昂贵了。”他是不愿给医生付巨大的诊费,才否定药物的效力的。
但是那个可怕的时刻终于到来了,土地和一切金银财宝即将从他的眼前消失,这个野蛮的领主的心固然硬如铁石,现在展望未来的茫茫黑暗,也不禁毛骨惊然。身体的高热助长了心灵的焦躁和痛苦,临终的病榻让他体验到了一种新觉醒的恐怖意识,它与他长期形成的根深蒂固的本性在进行搏斗;这是一种可怕的心理状态,处在这种状态,一个人仿佛陷入了万劫不复的深渊,在那里只有怨恨,没有希望,只有良心的谴责,没有悔改的道路,不仅要为眼前的痛苦惶惶不安,而且看不到它终止或减轻的任何迹象!
“现在那些狗娘养的教士都上哪儿去了?”领主咆哮道,“他们把念经的价钱抬得这么高,现在却不知去向!卡尔默罗会的赤脚修士都跑哪儿去了?我的父亲为他们建造了圣安妮修道院,害我失去了大片牧场,无数的田地和围场,可如今,这些贪得无厌的狗在哪儿?我保证,一定在喝酒,或者跑到哪个守财奴的床边耍他们的鬼花招去了。他们的修道院是我父亲修建的,我是他的继承人,他们有义务为我祈祷!可是这些忘恩负义的混蛋,却让我像一条无家可归的野狗那样死去,没有人替我忏悔,没有人给我的灵魂指引归宿!让圣殿骑士到这儿来,他也是教士,他可以干这差使。但是不!向布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔忏悔,那还不如去向魔鬼忏悔,天堂和地狱都不在他的话下。我听老人们说过,我们可以自己祷告——自己为自己祷告,那就不必恳求和贿赂那些假教士了。但是我,我不敢这么做!”
“牛面将军雷金纳德活到今天,终于也承认他有不敢做的事了?”一个破嗓子在他床边尖声叫了起来。
牛面将军的自言自语给这奇怪的声音打断了,他那颗罪恶的心,那些惊恐不定的神经,以为这是哪个妖魔在作祟,因为按照当时的迷信观念,人到了弥留状态,妖魔就会光顾,扰乱他们的情绪,转移他们对永恒的幸福的向往。他打了个冷噤,缩紧了身子;但是马上又鼓起平时的勇气,大声喝道:“谁在那里?你是什么人,敢像乌鸦一样在我面前呱呱乱叫,跟我顶撞?跑到前面来,让我看看。”
“我是你的催命鬼,牛面将军雷金纳德,”那声音答道。
“如果你真的是鬼,那么把你的嘴脸露给我看,”垂死的骑士答道,“不要以为我会怕你。凭永恒的地狱起誓,我一向出生入死,不怕危险,你的精神折磨不能使我屈服,不论天堂还是地狱,我从来不知道退缩!”
“想想你的罪恶吧,牛面将军雷金纳德,”那个阴魂般的声音又道,“想想你的叛逆行为,你的烧杀掳掠,你的谋财害命!是谁怂恿无法无天的约翰发动战争,反对他白发苍苍的父亲,反对他宽宏大量的哥哥的?”
“不论你是魔鬼、神父,还是妖怪,”牛面将军答道,“你说的都是弥天大谎!不是我撺掇约翰叛乱的一不是我一个人;有五十个骑士和贵族参加了这阴谋,他们都是中部各郡的精华,从没有过比他们更好的骑士了。难道应该我一个人为五十个人的错误承担责任吗?胡言乱语的魔鬼,我不买你的账!滚开,不要再在我的床边纠缠。如果你是个活人,就让我安静地死去,如果你是个鬼魂,那么你的时候还没有到。”
“你不可能安静地死去,”那声音又说道,“哪怕你死了,你也不能忘记你那些血腥的屠杀,那些死在你刀下的人的呻吟,那些留在这城堡地上的血迹!”
“你这些恶毒的指责毫不足道,我根本不在乎,”牛面将军回答,勉强发出了一阵阴险的笑声。“那个犹太人是邪教徒,我对待他的态度应该得到上天的赞许,否则为什么那些手上沾满萨拉森人鲜血的人,会给封为圣徒呢?我杀害的那些撒克逊猪秽——他们是我的国家,我的家族,我的亲王的仇敌。哈哈!你瞧,你在我的战袍上是找不到污点的。你溜走了吗?你没有话说了吧?”
“我没有走,你这个丧尽天良的弑父暴徒!”那声音答道,“想想你的父亲吧!——想想他是怎么死的!想想他怎样倒在宴会大厅的血泊中,怎样给他的儿子亲手刺死吧!”
“啊!”男爵沉默了好大一会,才答道,“你连这事也知道,那么你确实是魔鬼,因为据修士们说,你是无所不知的!那个秘密我以为是藏在我心中的,谁也不会知道,除了一个人——那个引诱我犯罪的妖妇,我的同谋犯。去吧,离开我,魔鬼!去找那个撒克逊女巫乌尔莉加,我和她一起干的事,只有她能告诉你。去,告诉你,去找她,是她洗净了伤口,拉直了尸体,使被害的人保持了因年老而正常死亡的外表。去找她,是她引诱我干的,她是阴险的教唆犯,她的罪恶更大,她向我许了愿,答应作我的情妇。让她也像我一样,在进入地狱以前先尝尝精神折磨的滋味吧!”
“她已经尝到了,”乌尔莉加说道,跨到了牛面将军的病床前面,“她早已尝到这杯苦酒,但是现在这杯苦酒有了甜味,因为我看到你终于也得喝它了。牛面将军,不必磨你的牙齿,不必转动你的眼珠,不必挥舞拳头,做出威胁的姿势!这只手尽管力大无穷,可以一拳打破一头公牛的头颅,像你那个著名的父亲一样,但是现在它已经衰老,没有力气,跟我的一样了!”
“阴险毒辣的老虔婆!”牛面将军答道,“喋喋不休的、讨厌的猫头鹰!那么这是你,是你在幸灾乐祸,为我的城堡的覆灭拍手叫好?”
“对,牛面将军雷金纳德,”她答道,“我是乌尔莉加!被你杀害的托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格的女儿!他那些殉难的儿子的同胞姊妹!是她要你,要你父亲的全家,偿还血债,为她的父亲和亲人,为他们的名声和荣誉,为牛面将军一家给他们造成的损害报仇!想想我的冤屈,牛面将军,回答我,我讲的是不是事实?你是我的魔鬼,我也要作你的魔鬼,我要钉住你不放,直到你毁灭为止!”
“狠心的女人!”牛面将军喊道,“但是你看不到那个时刻。来人呀,贾尔斯,克莱门特,尤斯塔斯!圣莫尔和斯蒂芬!抓住这个该死的女巫,把她从城楼上倒头扔下去;她把我们出卖给了撒克逊人!喂,圣莫尔,克莱门特!这些没有良心的混蛋,你们都滚到哪儿去啦?”
“大声喊吧,勇敢的爵爷,”老太婆说,露出了险恶的冷笑,“召集你的奴仆吧,谁不听话,就把他鞭打一顿,送入地牢。但是要知道,强大的头领,”她继续说,突然改变了声音,“你不会得到回答,他们已自顾不暇,无力来帮助你,听你发号施令了。听听这些可怕的声音,”因为进攻已重新开始,双方的呐喊声愈来愈响,不断从城堡上空传来,“你的巢穴就要葬送在这一片喊杀声中了。牛面将军靠鲜血建立的权力已摇摇欲坠,马上会在他所鄙视的敌人面前彻底毁灭了!雷金纳德!撒克逊人,你所嘲笑的撒克逊人,在进攻你的城堡了!为什么你还躺在这儿,像一只筋疲力尽的野兽,听任撒克逊人攻打你的要塞啊?”
“天神也罢,恶鬼也罢,帮助我吧,”负伤的骑士喊道,“哪怕给我一分钟的力气也好呀,让我走上城楼,死在战斗中,免得辱没我的一世英名吧!”
“别指望这个啦,勇敢的武士!”她答道,“你不会死在沙场上,只能像狐狸一样躺在洞里,让农夫在它周围放火焚烧,把你烧死在洞内。”
“可恶的老婆子!你在撒谎!”牛面将军嚷道,“我的部下英勇无敌,我的城墙坚固高大,我的伙伴不怕撒克逊人的干军万马,哪怕那是亨吉斯特和霍尔萨(注)指挥的!听吧,圣殿骑士和自由兵团的呐喊声多么响亮!凭我的荣誉起誓,等我们燃起熊熊篝火,庆祝我们的胜利时,我要把你丢在火中烧成灰烬;我要活到那一天,亲眼看到你这个比魔鬼还凶恶的巫婆,从人间的烈火中走进地狱的烈火!”
--------
(注)亨吉斯特的兄弟,曾与亨吉斯特一起,率领第一批盎格鲁一撒克逊人进入英格兰,因而成为传说中的英雄。
“保持你的信念,等事实向你证明一切吧,”乌尔莉加答道,但马上又改变了主意,“不!应该让你现在就知道你的命运,你的全部权势、力量和勇气都无法改变它,尽管它是这双衰弱的手为你准备的。你发觉没有,令人窒息的烟雾正在回旋卷动,一缕缕的渗入这间屋子?你以为这是你眼睛模糊、呼吸困难造成的错觉吗?不!牛面将军,这来自别的原因。你还记得那个木柴仓库吗?它就在这些房间下面。”
“妖妇!”他急得大喊道,“你没放火吧?我的天,你放火了,城堡陷在火焰中了!”
“至少人会越烧越旺,”乌尔莉加说,安静得令人害怕,“一个信号马上会升起,它要通知围城的人加紧进攻,让这里的人来不及救火。再见,牛面将军!让米斯塔、斯科格拉和泽恩博克那些古代撒克逊人的神——也就是现代教士所说的魔鬼,来到你的床前陪伴你吧,乌尔莉加现在不想奉陪了!但是不妨告诉你,这对你也许是个安慰:乌尔莉加也会跟你一起走向黑暗的彼岸,她以前与你一起犯罪,现在也与你一起接受惩罚。永别了,你这个弑父的叛逆!愿这间屋子的每一块石头都有一张嘴,对着你的耳朵宣布你弑父的罪孽!”
这么说完,她走出了房间;牛面将军听到她咯哒咯哒转动着笨重的钥匙,在门上加了两把锁,这样,把他逃跑的最后一线希望也斩断了。他急得无计可施,大喊着他的仆人和伙伴的名字:“斯蒂芬和圣莫尔!克莱门特和贾尔斯!我在这里烧死,却没有人救我!救命啊,救命啊,勇敢的布瓦吉贝尔,勇敢的德布拉西!这是牛面将军在叫你们啊!我是你们的主人,你们这些丧尽天良的扈从!我是你们的盟友——你们的兄弟和战友,你们这些讲话不算数的背信弃义的骑士!你们这么抛弃我,让我这么悲惨地死去,凡是叛徒应该得到的诅咒,都会落到你们这些胆小鬼的头上!他们听不到——不可能听到,我的声音淹没在战斗的叫嚣中了。烟雾滚滚,越来越浓了,大火一定已从下面烧到了楼板上。啊,天哪,给我一口新鲜空气吧,哪怕这得马上付出生命的代价广在疯狂的绝望中,这个垂死的人一会儿像战士一样大声呼叫,一会儿小声诅咒,诅咒自己,诅咒人类,甚至诅咒上帝。“鲜红的火舌穿过浓烟了!”他惊叫道,“魔鬼已经赤膊上阵,向我进攻了。你这恶鬼,滚开!我没有伙伴不跟你走——守在城墙上的人都是我的伙伴,你都可以带走。你单单挑选牛面将军一个人跟你走吗?不,那个假教徒圣殿骑士,那个放荡的德布拉酉,还有乌尔莉加,那个怂恿我谋杀父亲的婊于,还有那些与我一起烧杀掳掠的帮凶,还有我的俘虏,那些下贱的撒克逊言生和该死的犹太人——所有这些人都应该作我的伙伴,陪我一起下地狱。哈哈哈!”他发出了一阵狂笑,声浪在屋顶下久久回旋。“谁在发笑?”牛面将军鼓起勇气大叫道,因为战斗的喧闹声虽然响,不能阻挡他自己的狂笑发出的回声传进他的耳朵。“谁在发笑?乌尔莉加,这是你吗?老巫婆,开口呀,我饶恕你;我知道只有你和地狱的魔鬼,才会在这种时候还这么大笑。滚开——滚开!”
但是再把这个不敬上帝的弑父者的临终景象描写下去,不免是对神明的亵读了。

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 29
Ascend the watch-tower yonder, valiant soldier, Look on the field, and say how goes the battle. Schiller's Maid of Orleans
A moment of peril is often also a moment of open-hearted kindness and affection. We are thrown off our guard by the general agitation of our feelings, and betray the intensity of those, which, at more tranquil periods, our prudence at least conceals, if it cannot altogether suppress them. In finding herself once more by the side of Ivanhoe, Rebecca was astonished at the keen sensation of pleasure which she experienced, even at a time when all around them both was danger, if not despair. As she felt his pulse, and enquired after his health, there was a softness in her touch and in her accents implying a kinder interest than she would herself have been pleased to have voluntarily expressed. Her voice faltered and her hand trembled, and it was only the cold question of Ivanhoe, "Is it you, gentle maiden?" which recalled her to herself, and reminded her the sensations which she felt were not and could not be mutual. A sigh escaped, but it was scarce audible; and the questions which she asked the knight concerning his state of health were put in the tone of calm friendship. Ivanhoe answered her hastily that he was, in point of health, as well, and better than he could have expected ---"Thanks," he said, "dear Rebecca, to thy helpful skill."
"He calls me DEAR Rebecca," said the maiden to herself, "but it is in the cold and careless tone which ill suits the word. His war-horse---his hunting hound, are dearer to him than the despised Jewess!"
"My mind, gentle maiden," continued Ivanhoe, "is more disturbed by anxiety, than my body with pain. From the speeches of those men who were my warders just now, I learn that I am a prisoner, and, if I judge aright of the loud hoarse voice which even now dispatched them hence on some military duty, I am in the castle of Front-de-Boeuf---If so, how will this end, or how can I protect Rowena and my father?"
"He names not the Jew or Jewess," said Rebecca internally; "yet what is our portion in him, and how justly am I punished by Heaven for letting my thoughts dwell upon him!" She hastened after this brief self-accusation to give Ivanhoe what information she could; but it amounted only to this, that the Templar Bois-Guilbert, and the Baron Front-de-Boeuf, were commanders within the castle; that it was beleaguered from without, but by whom she knew not. She added, that there was a Christian priest within the castle who might be possessed of more information.
"A Christian priest!" said the knight, joyfully; "fetch him hither, Rebecca, if thou canst---say a sick man desires his ghostly counsel---say what thou wilt, but bring him---something I must do or attempt, but how can I determine until I know how matters stand without?"
Rebecca in compliance with the wishes of Ivanhoe, made that attempt to bring Cedric into the wounded Knight's chamber, which was defeated as we have already seen by the interference of Urfried, who had also been on the watch to intercept the supposed monk. Rebecca retired to communicate to Ivanhoe the result of her errand.
They had not much leisure to regret the failure of this source of intelligence, or to contrive by what means it might be supplied; for the noise within the castle, occasioned by the defensive preparations which had been considerable for some time, now increased into tenfold bustle and clamour. The heavy, yet hasty step of the men-at-arms, traversed the battlements or resounded on the narrow and winding passages and stairs which led to the various bartisans and points of defence. The voices of the knights were heard, animating their followers, or directing means of defence, while their commands were often drowned in the clashing of armour, or the clamorous shouts of those whom they addressed. Tremendous as these sounds were, and yet more terrible from the awful event which they presaged, there was a sublimity mixed with them, which Rebecca's high-toned mind could feel even in that moment of terror. Her eye kindled, although the blood fled from her cheeks; and there was a strong mixture of fear, and of a thrilling sense of the sublime, as she repeated, half whispering to herself, half speaking to her companion, the sacred text,---"The quiver rattleth---the glittering spear and the shield---the noise of the captains and the shouting!"
But Ivanhoe was like the war-horse of that sublime passage, glowing with impatience at his inactivity, and with his ardent desire to mingle in the affray of which these sounds were the introduction. "If I could but drag myself," he said, "to yonder window, that I might see how this brave game is like to go---If I had but bow to shoot a shaft, or battle-axe to strike were it but a single blow for our deliverance!---It is in vain---it is in vain---I am alike nerveless and weaponless!"
"Fret not thyself, noble knight," answered Rebecca, "the sounds have ceased of a sudden---it may be they join not battle."
"Thou knowest nought of it," said Wilfred, impatiently; "this dead pause only shows that the men are at their posts on the walls, and expecting an instant attack; what we have heard was but the instant muttering of the storm---it will burst anon in all its fury.---Could I but reach yonder window!"
"Thou wilt but injure thyself by the attempt, noble knight," replied his attendant. Observing his extreme solicitude, she firmly added, "I myself will stand at the lattice, and describe to you as I can what passes without."
"You must not---you shall not!" exclaimed Ivanhoe; "each lattice, each aperture, will be soon a mark for the archers; some random shaft---"
"It shall be welcome!" murmured Rebecca, as with firm pace she ascended two or three steps, which led to the window of which they spoke.
"Rebecca, dear Rebecca!" exclaimed Ivanhoe, "this is no maiden's pastime---do not expose thyself to wounds and death, and render me for ever miserable for having given the occasion; at least, cover thyself with yonder ancient buckler, and show as little of your person at the lattice as may be."
Following with wonderful promptitude the directions of Ivanhoe, and availing herself of the protection of the large ancient shield, which she placed against the lower part of the window, Rebecca, with tolerable security to herself, could witness part of what was passing without the castle, and report to Ivanhoe the preparations which the assailants were making for the storm. Indeed the situation which she thus obtained was peculiarly favourable for this purpose, because, being placed on an angle of the main building, Rebecca could not only see what passed beyond the precincts of the castle, but also commanded a view of the outwork likely to be the first object of the meditated assault. It was an exterior fortification of no great height or strength, intended to protect the postern-gate, through which Cedric had been recently dismissed by Front-de-Boeuf. The castle moat divided this species of barbican from the rest of the fortress, so that, in case of its being taken, it was easy to cut off the communication with the main building, by withdrawing the temporary bridge. In the outwork was a sallyport corresponding to the postern of the castle, and the whole was surrounded by a strong palisade. Rebecca could observe, from the number of men placed for the defence of this post, that the besieged entertained apprehensions for its safety; and from the mustering of the assailants in a direction nearly opposite to the outwork, it seemed no less plain that it had been selected as a vulnerable point of attack.
These appearances she hastily communicated to Ivanhoe, and added, "The skirts of the wood seem lined with archers, although only a few are advanced from its dark shadow."
"Under what banner?" asked Ivanhoe.
"Under no ensign of war which I can observe," answered Rebecca.
"A singular novelty," muttered the knight, "to advance to storm such a castle without pennon or banner displayed!---Seest thou who they be that act as leaders?"
"A knight, clad in sable armour, is the most conspicuous," said the Jewess; "he alone is armed from head to heel, and seems to assume the direction of all around him."
"What device does he bear on his shield?" replied Ivanhoe.
"Something resembling a bar of iron, and a padlock painted blue on the black shield."*
* Note F. Heraldry
"A fetterlock and shacklebolt azure," said Ivanhoe; "I know not who may bear the device, but well I ween it might now be mine own. Canst thou not see the motto?"
"Scarce the device itself at this distance," replied Rebecca; "but when the sun glances fair upon his shield, it shows as I tell you."
"Seem there no other leaders?" exclaimed the anxious enquirer.
"None of mark and distinction that I can behold from this station," said Rebecca; "but, doubtless, the other side of the castle is also assailed. They appear even now preparing to advance---God of Zion, protect us!---What a dreadful sight! ---Those who advance first bear huge shields and defences made of plank; the others follow, bending their bows as they come on. ---They raise their bows!---God of Moses, forgive the creatures thou hast made!"
Her description was here suddenly interrupted by the signal for assault, which was given by the blast of a shrill bugle, and at once answered by a flourish of the Norman trumpets from the battlements, which, mingled with the deep and hollow clang of the nakers, (a species of kettle-drum,) retorted in notes of defiance the challenge of the enemy. The shouts of both parties augmented the fearful din, the assailants crying, "Saint George for merry England!" and the Normans answering them with loud cries of "En avant De Bracy!---Beau-seant! Beau-seant!---Front-de-Boeuf a la rescousse!" according to the war-cries of their different commanders.
It was not, however, by clamour that the contest was to be decided, and the desperate efforts of the assailants were met by an equally vigorous defence on the part of the besieged. The archers, trained by their woodland pastimes to the most effective use of the long-bow, shot, to use the appropriate phrase of the time, so "wholly together," that no point at which a defender could show the least part of his person, escaped their cloth-yard shafts. By this heavy discharge, which continued as thick and sharp as hail, while, notwithstanding, every arrow had its individual aim, and flew by scores together against each embrasure and opening in the parapets, as well as at every window where a defender either occasionally had post, or might be suspected to be stationed,---by this sustained discharge, two or three of the garrison were slain, and several others wounded. But, confident in their armour of proof, and in the cover which their situation afforded, the followers of Front-de-Boeuf, and his allies, showed an obstinacy in defence proportioned to the fury of the attack and replied with the discharge of their large cross-bows, as well as with their long-bows, slings, and other missile weapons, to the close and continued shower of arrows; and, as the assailants were necessarily but indifferently protected, did considerably more damage than they received at their hand. The whizzing of shafts and of missiles, on both sides, was only interrupted by the shouts which arose when either side inflicted or sustained some notable loss.
"And I must lie here like a bedridden monk," exclaimed Ivanhoe, "while the game that gives me freedom or death is played out by the hand of others!---Look from the window once again, kind maiden, but beware that you are not marked by the archers beneath --Look out once more, and tell me if they yet advance to the storm."
With patient courage, strengthened by the interval which she had employed in mental devotion, Rebecca again took post at the lattice, sheltering herself, however, so as not to be visible from beneath.
"What dost thou see, Rebecca?" again demanded the wounded knight.
"Nothing but the cloud of arrows flying so thick as to dazzle mine eyes, and to hide the bowmen who shoot them."
"That cannot endure," said Ivanhoe; "if they press not right on to carry the castle by pure force of arms, the archery may avail but little against stone walls and bulwarks. Look for the Knight of the Fetterlock, fair Rebecca, and see how he bears himself; for as the leader is, so will his followers be."
"I see him not," said Rebecca.
"Foul craven!" exclaimed Ivanhoe; "does he blench from the helm when the wind blows highest?"
"He blenches not! he blenches not!" said Rebecca, "I see him now; he leads a body of men close under the outer barrier of the barbican.*
* Every Gothic castle and city had, beyond the outer-walls, * a fortification composed of palisades, called the * barriers, which were often the scene of severe * skirmishes, as these must necessarily be carried before * the walls themselves could be approached. Many of those * valiant feats of arms which adorn the chivalrous pages of * Froissart took place at the barriers of besieged places.
---They pull down the piles and palisades; they hew down the barriers with axes.---His high black plume floats abroad over the throng, like a raven over the field of the slain.---They have made a breach in the barriers---they rush in---they are thrust back!---Front-de-Boeuf heads the defenders; I see his gigantic form above the press. They throng again to the breach, and the pass is disputed hand to hand, and man to man. God of Jacob! it is the meeting of two fierce tides---the conflict of two oceans moved by adverse winds!"
She turned her head from the lattice, as if unable longer to endure a sight so terrible.
"Look forth again, Rebecca," said Ivanhoe, mistaking the cause of her retiring; "the archery must in some degree have ceased, since they are now fighting hand to hand.---Look again, there is now less danger."
Rebecca again looked forth, and almost immediately exclaimed, "Holy prophets of the law! Front-de-Boeuf and the Black Knight fight hand to hand on the breach, amid the roar of their followers, who watch the progress of the strife---Heaven strike with the cause of the oppressed and of the captive!" She then uttered a loud shriek, and exclaimed, "He is down!---he is down!"
"Who is down?" cried Ivanhoe; "for our dear Lady's sake, tell me which has fallen?"
"The Black Knight," answered Rebecca, faintly; then instantly again shouted with joyful eagerness---"But no---but no!---the name of the Lord of Hosts be blessed!---he is on foot again, and fights as if there were twenty men's strength in his single arm ---His sword is broken---he snatches an axe from a yeoman---he presses Front-de-Boeuf with blow on blow---The giant stoops and totters like an oak under the steel of the woodman---he falls ---he falls!"
"Front-de-Boeuf?" exclaimed Ivanhoe.
"Front-de-Boeuf!" answered the Jewess; "his men rush to the rescue, headed by the haughty Templar---their united force compels the champion to pause---They drag Front-de-Boeuf within the walls."
"The assailants have won the barriers, have they not?" said Ivanhoe.
"They have---they have!" exclaimed Rebecca---"and they press the besieged hard upon the outer wall; some plant ladders, some swarm like bees, and endeavour to ascend upon the shoulders of each other---down go stones, beams, and trunks of trees upon their heads, and as fast as they bear the wounded to the rear, fresh men supply their places in the assault---Great God! hast thou given men thine own image, that it should be thus cruelly defaced by the hands of their brethren!"
"Think not of that," said Ivanhoe; "this is no time for such thoughts---Who yield?---who push their way?"
"The ladders are thrown down," replied Rebecca, shuddering; "the soldiers lie grovelling under them like crushed reptiles---The besieged have the better."
"Saint George strike for us!" exclaimed the knight; "do the false yeomen give way?"
"No!" exclaimed Rebecca, "they bear themselves right yeomanly ---the Black Knight approaches the postern with his huge axe ---the thundering blows which he deals, you may hear them above all the din and shouts of the battle---Stones and beams are hailed down on the bold champion---he regards them no more than if they were thistle-down or feathers!"
"By Saint John of Acre," said Ivanhoe, raising himself joyfully on his couch, "methought there was but one man in England that might do such a deed!"
"The postern gate shakes," continued Rebecca; "it crashes---it is splintered by his blows---they rush in---the outwork is won---Oh, God!---they hurl the defenders from the battlements---they throw them into the moat---O men, if ye be indeed men, spare them that can resist no longer!"
"The bridge---the bridge which communicates with the castle ---have they won that pass?" exclaimed Ivanhoe.
"No," replied Rebecca, "The Templar has destroyed the plank on which they crossed---few of the defenders escaped with him into the castle--- the shrieks and cries which you hear tell the fate of the others---Alas!---I see it is still more difficult to look upon victory than upon battle."
"What do they now, maiden?" said Ivanhoe; "look forth yet again ---this is no time to faint at bloodshed."
"It is over for the time," answered Rebecca; "our friends strengthen themselves within the outwork which they have mastered, and it affords them so good a shelter from the foemen's shot, that the garrison only bestow a few bolts on it from interval to interval, as if rather to disquiet than effectually to injure them."
"Our friends," said Wilfred, "will surely not abandon an enterprise so gloriously begun and so happily attained.---O no! I will put my faith in the good knight whose axe hath rent heart-of-oak and bars of iron.---Singular," he again muttered to himself, "if there be two who can do a deed of such derring-do!*
* "Derring-do"---desperate courage.
---a fetterlock, and a shacklebolt on a field sable---what may that mean?---seest thou nought else, Rebecca, by which the Black Knight may be distinguished?"
"Nothing," said the Jewess; "all about him is black as the wing of the night raven. Nothing can I spy that can mark him further ---but having once seen him put forth his strength in battle, methinks I could know him again among a thousand warriors. He rushes to the fray as if he were summoned to a banquet. There is more than mere strength, there seems as if the whole soul and spirit of the champion were given to every blow which he deals upon his enemies. God assoilize him of the sin of bloodshed! ---it is fearful, yet magnificent, to behold how the arm and heart of one man can triumph over hundreds."
"Rebecca," said Ivanhoe, "thou hast painted a hero; surely they rest but to refresh their force, or to provide the means of crossing the moat---Under such a leader as thou hast spoken this knight to be, there are no craven fears, no cold-blooded delays, no yielding up a gallant emprize; since the difficulties which render it arduous render it also glorious. I swear by the honour of my house---I vow by the name of my bright lady-love, I would endure ten years' captivity to fight one day by that good knight's side in such a quarrel as this!"
"Alas," said Rebecca, leaving her station at the window, and approaching the couch of the wounded knight, "this impatient yearning after action---this struggling with and repining at your present weakness, will not fail to injure your returning health ---How couldst thou hope to inflict wounds on others, ere that be healed which thou thyself hast received?"
"Rebecca," he replied, "thou knowest not how impossible it is for one trained to actions of chivalry to remain passive as a priest, or a woman, when they are acting deeds of honour around him. The love of battle is the food upon which we live---the dust of the 'melee' is the breath of our nostrils! We live not---we wish not to live---longer than while we are victorious and renowned ---Such, maiden, are the laws of chivalry to which we are sworn, and to which we offer all that we hold dear."
"Alas!" said the fair Jewess, "and what is it, valiant knight, save an offering of sacrifice to a demon of vain glory, and a passing through the fire to Moloch?---What remains to you as the prize of all the blood you have spilled---of all the travail and pain you have endured---of all the tears which your deeds have caused, when death hath broken the strong man's spear, and overtaken the speed of his war-horse?"
"What remains?" cried Ivanhoe; "Glory, maiden, glory! which gilds our sepulchre and embalms our name."
"Glory?" continued Rebecca; "alas, is the rusted mail which hangs as a hatchment over the champion's dim and mouldering tomb---is the defaced sculpture of the inscription which the ignorant monk can hardly read to the enquiring pilgrim---are these sufficient rewards for the sacrifice of every kindly affection, for a life spent miserably that ye may make others miserable? Or is there such virtue in the rude rhymes of a wandering bard, that domestic love, kindly affection, peace and happiness, are so wildly bartered, to become the hero of those ballads which vagabond minstrels sing to drunken churls over their evening ale?"
"By the soul of Hereward!" replied the knight impatiently, "thou speakest, maiden, of thou knowest not what. Thou wouldst quench the pure light of chivalry, which alone distinguishes the noble from the base, the gentle knight from the churl and the savage; which rates our life far, far beneath the pitch of our honour; raises us victorious over pain, toil, and suffering, and teaches us to fear no evil but disgrace. Thou art no Christian, Rebecca; and to thee are unknown those high feelings which swell the bosom of a noble maiden when her lover hath done some deed of emprize which sanctions his flame. Chivalry!---why, maiden, she is the nurse of pure and high affection---the stay of the oppressed, the redresser of grievances, the curb of the power of the tyrant ---Nobility were but an empty name without her, and liberty finds the best protection in her lance and her sword."
"I am, indeed," said Rebecca, "sprung from a race whose courage was distinguished in the defence of their own land, but who warred not, even while yet a nation, save at the command of the Deity, or in defending their country from oppression. The sound of the trumpet wakes Judah no longer, and her despised children are now but the unresisting victims of hostile and military oppression. Well hast thou spoken, Sir Knight,---until the God of Jacob shall raise up for his chosen people a second Gideon, or a new Maccabeus, it ill beseemeth the Jewish damsel to speak of battle or of war."
The high-minded maiden concluded the argument in a tone of sorrow, which deeply expressed her sense of the degradation of her people, embittered perhaps by the idea that Ivanhoe considered her as one not entitled to interfere in a case of honour, and incapable of entertaining or expressing sentiments of honour and generosity.
"How little he knows this bosom," she said, "to imagine that cowardice or meanness of soul must needs be its guests, because I have censured the fantastic chivalry of the Nazarenes! Would to heaven that the shedding of mine own blood, drop by drop, could redeem the captivity of Judah! Nay, would to God it could avail to set free my father, and this his benefactor, from the chains of the oppressor! The proud Christian should then see whether the daughter of God's chosen people dared not to die as bravely as the vainest Nazarene maiden, that boasts her descent from some petty chieftain of the rude and frozen north!"
She then looked towards the couch of the wounded knight.
"He sleeps," she said; "nature exhausted by sufferance and the waste of spirits, his wearied frame embraces the first moment of temporary relaxation to sink into slumber. Alas! is it a crime that I should look upon him, when it may be for the last time? ---When yet but a short space, and those fair features will be no longer animated by the bold and buoyant spirit which forsakes them not even in sleep!---When the nostril shall be distended, the mouth agape, the eyes fixed and bloodshot; and when the proud and noble knight may be trodden on by the lowest caitiff of this accursed castle, yet stir not when the heel is lifted up against him!---And my father!---oh, my father! evil is it with his daughter, when his grey hairs are not remembered because of the golden locks of youth!---What know I but that these evils are the messengers of Jehovah's wrath to the unnatural child, who thinks of a stranger's captivity before a parent's? who forgets the desolation of Judah, and looks upon the comeliness of a Gentile and a stranger?---But I will tear this folly from my heart, though every fibre bleed as I rend it away!"
She wrapped herself closely in her veil, and sat down at a distance from the couch of the wounded knight, with her back turned towards it, fortifying, or endeavouring to fortify her mind, not only against the impending evils from without, but also against those treacherous feelings which assailed her from within.

勇敢的战士,登上那边的瞭望塔,
看看田野上的情形,把战况告诉我。
席勒:《奥尔良的姑娘》(注)
--------
(注)席勒的剧本,描写英法百年战争时期,法国女英雄贞德抗击英军的故事。
危险的时刻往往也是胸怀磊落、真诚相待的时刻。心情的焦急不安使我们丢开顾虑,流露真实的感情,可是在较为平静的时期,谨慎的心理虽然不致完全扼杀它们,至少也会隐瞒它们。丽贝卡又来到了艾文荷的病榻旁边,发现自己竟会这么高兴,尽管他们的处境即使不能说绝望,也是危机四伏,这使她觉得诧异,不能理解。她给他诊脉和询问病情时,态度和口气显得那么温柔,包含着一种她自己也不愿坦率承认的亲切感情。她讲话吞吞吐吐,手有些发抖,只是艾文荷那句冷冷的问话。“这是你吗,好心的姑娘?”才唤醒了她,使她想起,她意识到的那种感情不是,也不可能是他们彼此共同的。她发出了一声叹息,但轻得几乎听不见;她询问他的病情时,声调变得平静了,只是友谊的表现。艾文荷匆匆回答说,从健康状况看,他觉得很好,甚至比他预期的更好,最后说道:“谢谢你、亲爱的丽贝卡,你的医术给了我很大的帮助。”
“他叫我亲爱的丽贝卡,”姑娘在心里琢磨,“但口气又那么冷淡和漫不经心,与那个称呼并不协调。在他眼中,他的战马,他的猎犬,比一个下贱的犹太姑娘是更可爱的。”
“好心的姑娘,”艾文荷继续道,“现在我受不了的主要是心情烦躁,不是身体上的疼痛。从刚才看守我的两个人的谈话中,我知道我成了一个俘虏;如果我判断得不错,那么把他们派去打仗的声音嘶哑的大嗓门家伙,便是牛面将军,我是关在他的城堡内。如果这样,后果会怎样,我又怎么能保护罗文娜和我的父亲呢?”
“他没有想到犹太人或犹太姑娘,”丽贝卡又在心中嚼咕道,“对他说来我们算得了什么,我却老是惦记着他,这真是罪孽,老天爷对我的惩罚!”对自己作了这简单的谴责之后,她便向艾文荷谈了她所知道的一些情况,这无非是:圣殿骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔和牛面将军在城堡内指挥战斗,它遭到了围攻,但围攻的是什么人,她不知道。接着她又说,城堡内来了一个基督教神父,他可能知道得比较清楚。
“一个基督教神父!”骑士说,非常兴奋。“丽贝卡,请你想想办法,把他找来。你就对他说,有一个病人需要他作安魂祈祷——随你怎么说都可以,必须把他带来;有些事我应当做,或者早作安排,但不知道外面的情形,我怎么决定呢?”
丽贝卡顺从了艾文荷的要求,便去找塞德里克,想带他到伤员屋里来;我们已经看到,这事她没办成,她遭到了厄弗利德的阻挠,后者也在寻找机会,想拦住那位假神父。丽贝卡只得回到艾文荷身边,告诉他使命没有完成。
打听消息失败之后,他们没有时间感到遗憾,或者另想别法,因为城堡内为了准备防御,嘈杂声一直持续不断,现在更变得响了十倍,似乎大家都在忙碌张罗,奔走叫喊。军人沉重而匆忙的脚步声,在城楼上来来去去,也在通向各个碉堡和防御点的狭窄曲折的过道中,或楼梯上回旋震荡;还有骑士们催促部下或指挥布防的吆喝声,但他们的命令往往湮没在销甲的碰撞声,或者接受命令的那些人的叫嚷声中。这各种各样的吵闹声由于预示着可怕的事件,更显得惊心动魄,然而它也包含着一种庄严的情调,这是丽贝卡那高昂的心灵,哪怕在这恐怖的时刻也能感受到的。她的脸颊虽然失去了血色,眼睛却那么明亮,她既害怕,又为这个庄严的时刻而激动不已,反复念诵着经书中的句子,既像哺哺自语,又像在小声念给她的同伴听:“箭袋刷刷出声……长熗和盾牌闪闪发亮……首领在吆喝和呐喊!”
艾文荷也像这段庄严的经文中的战马,对自己的无能为力感到烦躁不安,恨不得立即投身到这些声浪所预告的战斗中去。“要是我能走动,”他说,“能到那扇窗口去,我就可以看到这场勇敢的搏斗可能怎么进行了!要是我能拿起弓来射一枝箭,或者举起战斧挥舞一下,为我们的得救出一把力,那就好了!可是这都是痴心妄想——我既没有力气,也没有武器!”
“不要折磨自己,尊贵的骑士,”丽贝卡答道。“叫喊声突然停止了,也许他们不打啦。”
“你根本不懂,”威尔弗莱德焦躁地说,“这沉寂只是显示大家已在城墙上各就各位,等待着进攻随时开始。我们听到的只是风暴在远处的呼啸,但它立刻可能来临,变成一场狂风暴雨。我真想到那边窗口看看!”
“你这么做只能害你自己,尊贵的骑士,”他的护士答道。看到他焦急万分,她又坚定地说道:“还是让我站在格子窗前,把外面发生的情形告诉你吧。”
“不能这么做——千万不能!”艾文荷喊道。“每个窗口,每个窟窿,很快就会成为弓箭手射击的目标;一支流矢也可能……”
“我不怕!”丽贝卡嘟哝道,马上迈着坚定的步子,向他们所说的那扇格子窗走去,跨上了两三级石阶。
“丽贝卡——亲爱的丽贝卡!”艾文荷喊道,“这不是小姑娘玩的游戏;不要冒险,这可能造成伤亡,万一发生什么,我会终生遗憾的;至少用那个旧盾牌挡一下,尽量使自己不致暴露在格子窗前面。”
丽贝卡以出奇的敏捷,按照艾文荷的指导,把一面巨大的旧盾牌遮住窗口的下半部,这样她既可以用它保护自己,又可以躲在它后面,窥察城堡外面的活动,向艾文荷报告攻城部队进行的各种部署。确实,她这时所处的位置对这目的是特别有利的,因为这时她与主楼构成的角度,使她不仅可以看到城堡周围的区域,而且那个可能成为第一个进攻目标的外围工事,也在她的视线之内。这个外部碉楼并不太高,也不太大,它的作用只是保护城堡的边门,也就是最近牛面将军送走塞德里克的那个门。这类碉楼由城堡的壕沟与主堡隔开,万一它被攻占,随时可以曳起临时吊桥,切断它与主要建筑的交通。碉楼有一个出击口,与城堡的边门处在一直线上,整个小楼周围筑有一道坚固的木栅。从驻守这个据点的人数上,丽贝卡不难发现,守城部队对它的安全比较担心;进攻者几乎就集结在与工事遥遥相对的地方,从这点看,很清楚,它已被选定为进攻的突破口。
这些现象,她迅速通知了艾文荷,并且告诉他:“树林的边缘地带布置了弓箭手,尽管露出在树荫外的人不多。”
“打着什么旗子?”艾文荷问。
“我没有看到什么旗子,”丽贝卡回答。
“简直是咄咄怪事,”骑士咕哝道,“要进攻这么一个城堡,却没有一面军旗,不打旗号!你看到指挥这行动的人吗?”
“那是一个骑士,穿一身黑盔黑甲,十分明显,”犹太姑娘说。“只有他从头到脚全副武装,由此可见,整个行动是他指挥的。”
“他的盾牌上画的什么纹章?”艾文荷问。
“好像在黑色的盾牌上画着一根铁条,还有一把蓝色的挂锁。”(注)
--------
(注)见作者附注五。——原注
“那是表示淡青色的手铐和脚镣,”艾文荷说。“我不知道谁会用这种纹章,不过它与我目前的状况倒有些相似。你能看到它的题词吗?”
“在这么远的地方,连图样也不太清楚呢,”丽贝卡答道。“只因刚才太阳光直射在盾牌上,我才看到一些图样,告诉了你。”
“那么没有别的领导人吗?”骑士又焦急地问。
“从我这个位置,我看不到别的有特殊标志的人,”丽贝卡说。“不过很清楚,进攻的锋芒也指向城堡的另一边。他们好像随时在准备冲锋——锡恩的上帝保佑我们吧!多么可怕的景象!冲在最前面的都手拿巨大的盾牌,头上顶着防御用的木板;跟在后面的便挽着弓前进。他们举起了引摩西的上帝啊,饶恕你所创造的人类吧!”
就在这时,她的描述突然给进攻的号音打断了,那是一阵尖厉的号角声;诺曼人也立即从城楼上吹响了军号,那是对敌人的进攻表示藐视的号音,其中还夹杂着沉闷的冬冬声,一种铜鼓发出的声音。双方的呐喊更扩大了那恐怖的声浪,进攻的一边喊的是:“圣乔治万岁,快活的英格兰万岁!”诺曼人根据指挥官的不同,有的大喊:“杀啊,德布拉西在这里!”有的大喊:“黑白旗万岁!黑白旗万岁!”也有的喊的是:“牛面将军前来支援啦!”
然而决定胜负的不是呐喊,城外发动了猛烈的进攻,被围困的城堡也展开了同样猛烈的抵抗。弓箭手们在森林的狩猎活动中训练有素,现在发挥了弓弩的强大优势,用当时恰如其分的说法,真可谓“箭如雨下”,防守者全身的任何部分一旦暴露,立刻会给他们的长箭射中。这密集的射击气势凌厉,持续不断,每校箭既有各自的目标,又几十枝的同时射向胸墙上的每个洞眼或窟窿,射向每个窗口,不论那里有没有人防守,只要可能有人,都会遭到射击,结果守兵死了两三个,还有几个受了伤。但是牛面将军和两个伙伴的部下,自恃盔甲在身,而且有城墙掩护,在防守中表现得相当顽强,几乎与进攻者不相上下。他们用强弓硬弩、投石器和各种射击武器,回答对方密集的飞矢。由于进攻者缺乏必要的掩护,他们的伤亡比他们造成的伤亡大得多。箭和飞射物的啸鸣,只有在某一方遭受重大损失引起惊叫时,才会暂时停止一会。
“我只能躺在这里,像一个卧床不起的修士,”艾文荷喊道,“这是一场决定我生死存亡的战斗,我却无能为力,只得靠别人去进行!仁慈的姑娘,请你再看一下窗外,但要注意,别给下面的弓箭手当作射击的目标。请你再张一下,看他们是不是还在进攻。”
丽贝卡经过这段时间的精神准备,已把生死置之度外,重又坚定地走到了格子窗前,但把身子隐蔽在一边,不让下边的人发现。
“丽贝卡,你看到了什么?”受伤的骑士又问道。
“什么也看不见,只有一片密集的飞箭,使我的眼睛都花了,连射箭的弓手也看不到。”
“这样不成,”艾文荷说,“如果他们不能靠强大的实力向城堡发动攻势,单凭射箭是攻不破石墙和堡垒的。找找那个盾牌上画镣铐的骑士,美丽的丽贝卡,看他在做什么,因为领导人怎么做,他的部下也会怎么做。”
“我没有看到他,”丽贝卡说。
“无耻的懦夫!”艾文荷喊道,“难道在暴风雨到来的时候,这个舵手却离开了岗位?”
“他没有离开,没有离开!”丽贝卡答道。“现在我看见他了,他带着一小队人逼近了碉楼外面的屏障篱。他们正在拔除木桩和栅栏,用斧头砍倒屏障篱。他那高高的黑翎饰在众人头顶飘动,像乌鸦在堆积尸体的战场上盘旋。他们在篱墙上打开了一个缺口——他们冲进去了——又给顶回来了!牛面将军率领一队兵守在那里,我在密集的人群中看到了他高大的身子。他们又向缺口冲去,双方展开了肉搏,一个对一个争夺通道。雅各的上帝啊!这是两股猛烈的潮水在搏斗——两股相反的风浪在互相冲击!”
她从窗口别转了头,仿佛再也不敢看这可怕的场面了。。
“再向外边望一下,丽贝卡,”艾文荷说,误会了她回过头来的原因,“现在大概放箭不多了,因为双方已在展开肉搏。你再看看,现在危险不大了。”
丽贝卡又向外望了一下,马上惊叫道:“神圣的先知啊!牛面将军和黑甲骑士在缺口搏斗呢,他们的部下在旁边呐喊助威,注视着搏斗的进展。上帝啊,救救被压迫被囚禁的人吧!”接着她发出了一声尖叫,大喊道;“他摔倒了!……他摔倒了!”
“谁摔倒了?”艾文荷大声问,“看在圣母分上,快告诉我谁摔倒了!”
“黑甲骑士,”丽贝卡答道,有些泄气,但接着又高兴得大喊起来,“不对……不对!光荣归于万军之主的耶和华!他又站起来战斗了,他一条胳膊仿佛有二十个人的力气似的。他的剑断了——他从一个庄户人手里夺过一把战斧——他不断挥舞着它,把牛面将军逼得步步后退。大个子弯一下了腰,站不稳了,像一棵栎树已给樵夫砍得摇摇欲坠——他倒下了——他倒下了!”
“牛面将军吗?”艾文荷喊道。
“对,牛面将军,”犹太姑娘答道。“他的人赶来救他了,傲慢的圣殿骑士跑在前面,他们人多,逼得那位勇士只得住手。他们夺走牛面将军,把他抬进了城堡。”
“进攻的人已拿下了屏障篱,是不是?”艾文荷问。
“拿下了,拿下了!”丽贝卡喊道,“他们已在攻打外堡的城楼;一些人在架云梯,其他的人蜂拥而上,拼命想踩着彼此的肩膀爬上城楼;石头、圆木、树杆纷纷落到了他们头顶,受伤的人马上给送往后方,新来的人又代替他们参加进攻。伟大的上帝啊!你把自己的形象给了人类,为什么他们这么残忍,要消灭自己的弟兄呢!”
“别那么想,”艾文荷说,“现在没有时间想这些事。谁退却了?谁在向前推进?”
“云梯给推倒了,”丽贝卡答道,身子索索发抖,“战士们趴在地上,跟压伤的爬虫似的。守城的一边占了上风。”
“圣乔治啊,帮助我们吧!”骑士嚷道。“不中用的庄稼人,他们退却了吗?”
“没有!”丽贝卡大声回答,“他们表现得很英勇。黑甲骑士提着大战斧逼近了小门;他把门打得震天价响,在一片喊杀声中还可听到。石头和圆木冰雹般向这位勇士打来,可是他毫不理会,只当它们是飞蓬或鸡毛!”
“凭阿克的圣约翰起誓,”艾文荷说,兴奋得从病榻上撑起了身子,“我敢说,全英国只有一个人能够这么战斗!”
“小门摇动了,”丽贝卡继续道,“它坍了——给他的斧头砍成碎片了——他们冲了进去——碉堡给占领了。啊,上帝!他们把守兵从城楼上扔了下来——扔进了壕沟。人啊,如果你们真的是人,就饶了他们吧,他们已不能反抗!”
“那吊桥——那连接城堡的吊桥,他们拿下它没有?”艾文荷大声问。
“没有,”丽贝卡答道,“圣殿骑士一过桥,就把它破坏了;只有不多几个守兵与他一起逃进城堡——你听到的尖叫和喊声,便说明了另一些人的命运。哎哟!我看,要在战斗中取得胜利还很困难呢。”
“姑娘,他们这会儿在干什么啦?”艾文荷问。“再向外看看——现在不是害怕流血的时候。”
“进攻暂时停顿了,”丽贝卡答道。“我们的朋友们占领了碉堡,正在休整呢。这是很好的隐蔽所,守城部队虽然还在断断续续向他们射箭,可是不能真的伤害他们,只能发挥一些骚扰作用。”
“战斗已取得了这么辉煌的成绩,这么可喜的结果,我们的朋友们肯定不会半途而废,”威尔弗莱德说道。“决不会!我相信那个出色的骑士,他的斧头可以砍断株树和铁栅呢。唯独他有这本领,”他又自言自语似的咕哝道,“我敢说,没有第二个人会这么勇敢,力气会这么大!在黑色背景上的一副手铐,一副脚镣——那可能是什么意义?丽贝卡,你没看到黑甲骑士还有什么别的标志吗?”
“没有,”犹太姑娘答道, “他全身黑得像一只夜间出没的渡鸦。我看不到他还有什么其他标志;不过只要看到他打仗时那浑身是劲的样子,我想,哪怕他在千军万马中,我也能识别他。他对冲锋陷阵满不在乎,好像那是参加一次宴会。他有的不仅仅是力气,似乎这位勇士把自己的全部心灵和精力,都集中在对敌人的每一下打击中了。上帝宽恕他,别计较他杀人的罪孽吧!看到一个人怎么凭他的臂力和勇气,能战胜几百个人,这是可怕的,但也十分壮观。”
“丽贝卡,”艾文荷说,“你描绘出了一个英雄的风貌;毫无疑问,他们只是休息一下,以便积蓄力量,跨越壕沟。在你所说的这样一个骑士的领导下,是不会因循退缩,不会迟疑犹豫,不会让一场英勇的战斗前功尽弃的,因为困难固然使战斗变得艰巨,也使它变得光荣了。我以我家族的荣誉起誓,以我光辉的情人起誓,我可以忍受十年的监禁,只要有一天能与那位杰出的骑士并肩战斗,夺取胜利!”
“唉!”丽贝卡转身离开了窗口,走近伤员的卧榻旁边,说道,“这种对行动的无法忍耐的渴望,这种对目前的虚弱状态无能为力的怨恨,必然会对你的复原产生不利影响。在你自己的伤没有养好以前,你怎么能指望打伤别人呢?”
“丽贝卡,”他答道,“你不知道,一个用骑士精神培养出来的军人,当他周围的人都在从事荣誉的事业时,要他像一个教士或妇人那样袖手旁观,那是不可能的。对战斗的热爱是我们赖以生存的食物,战场的尘土是我们的鼻孔不可缺少的气息!除了取得胜利和荣誉以外,我们没有,也不希望有别的生活。姑娘,这便是我们立誓遵守的骑士精神的信条,我们必须为它们贡献我们的一切。”
“哎哟!”美丽的犹太姑娘说,“勇敢的骑士,这是什么,难道不是把自己的一生献给虚荣这个魔鬼,让自己的生命在战火中烧化,献给摩洛(注)吗?你的事业除了使你流尽鲜血,受尽辛劳和痛苦,流尽眼泪以外,还能给你什么呢?当死亡使坚强的战士的长矛折断,快速的战马倒毙时,它又能留给他什么呢?”
--------
(注)摩洛,《圣经》中提到的亚扣人的神,必须用烧死的儿童向他献祭,见《列王纪下》第23章。
“留给他什么?”艾文荷喊道。“荣誉,姑娘——荣誉!它可以给我们的坟墓增添光彩,让我们的名字永垂不朽。”
“荣誉!”丽贝卡继续道。“唉!难道把生锈的盔甲像纹章一样,挂在勇士凄凉萧条的坟前,难道那磨损的碑文,连无知的修士在询问的旅人面前,也无从念诵的碑文,便是给你们的报答吗?难道牺牲一切美好的感情,给自己的一生,也给别人的一生制造悲痛,便是为了这些吗?再说,难道一个流浪歌手的粗俗诗句真的这么宝贵,值得一个人为了它们把温暖的天伦之乐,真挚的家庭感情,以及和睦幸福的生活,统统弃置不顾吗?难道人生的目的只是要成为那些歌谣中的英雄,好让漂泊各地的行吟诗人,在晚上唱给饮酒作乐的乡巴佬们听吗?”
“凭赫里沃德的英灵起誓!”骑士不耐烦地答道,“姑娘,你是在议论你根本不懂的事。你是要扼杀骑士精神的纯洁光辉,可是只有它才是区分高贵和低贱,区分文雅的骑士和粗俗野蛮的乡巴佬的标志;它把我们的荣誉看得比我们的生命更贵重干百倍,它使我们可以战胜痛苦、困难和折磨,它教导我们不怕邪恶,只怕失去荣誉。你不是基督徒,丽贝卡,你不能理解这些高尚的感情;当一个人出生入死赢得他的荣誉时,只有他尊贵的情人才能理解他,鼓励他如火如茶的热情。骑士精神!是的,姑娘,它是纯洁高尚的感情的保姆,受压迫者的救星,为人伸冤雪恨的使者,专制暴力的拦路石。丧失了它,贵族只是徒有虚名,自由也只有在它的长熗和刀剑的保护下才能生存。”
“我出生的民族在保卫自己的国土中,确实也有过英勇的表现,”丽贝卡说,“但是哪怕在它还作为一个完整的国家存在时,除了遵照上帝的命令,或者从压迫下保卫祖国以外,它不想打仗。现在军号声已不能唤醒犹太王国的后代(注1),它的儿女遭到了凌辱,成了仇恨和军事镇压的牺牲品。骑士先生,你说得很对,在雅各的上帝为他的选民派来第二个基甸(注2),或者新的马加比(注3)以前,一个犹太姑娘已不配谈论战争或荣誉了。”
--------
(注1)犹太王国于公元前586年被巴比伦王尼布甲尼撒灭亡,从此犹太人便失去了国家。
(注2)基甸,《旧约全书》中提到的以色列人的士师,曾领导以色列人反抗外族侵犯,见《士师记》。
(注3)马加比,犹太王国灭亡后,领导犹太人反抗外族压迫的军事领袖。
谈到最后,这个品格高尚的姑娘用伤感的声调这么说,这表明她深深意识到了她的民族的屈辱地位,也许,艾文荷的观点也使她感到委屈,因为他认为她不配在荣誉问题上发表意见,也不可能对荣誉或慷慨怀有高尚的感情。
“他多么不了解我的内心,”她自言自语道,“我批评了拿撒勒人充满幻想的骑士精神,他便认为我心中有的只是懦弱或卑贱!其实,只要能从屈辱中挽救犹太人的后代,哪怕我的血一滴一滴地流掉,流干,我也心甘情愿!是的,只要上帝能使我的父亲,还有他的这个恩人,从压迫者的锁链下获得自由,我什么都可以牺牲!到那时,这个骄傲的基督徒才会看到,上帝的选民的这个女儿是不是怕死,是不是也像那个拿撒勒少女一样勇敢,尽管我不像她那么自命不凡,自诩是粗野冰冻的北方某个小酋长的后裔!”
接着她向负伤的骑士的卧榻看了一眼。
“他睡着了,”她说,“折磨和精力的消耗己弄得他疲乏不堪,暂时的松弛一出现便使他沉入睡乡了。哎呀!我这么看他,尽管这可能已是最后一次,这是罪恶吗?瞧,即使在睡眠中,那种英勇而轻快的情绪也没有离开他的脸,可是再过一会儿,它们也许就再也不会出现在这美好的容貌上了!他的鼻孔会变得肿胀,嘴巴会张开,眼睛会呆滞充血,这个该死的城堡内最卑贱的奴仆,也可以用脚踩踏这个骄傲高贵的骑士,举起脚跟踢他,他却不再动弹!还有我的父亲!——啊,我的父亲!你的女儿真是罪孽深重,为了年轻人的金黄鬈发,忘记了你的苍苍白发!我是个丧失天良的孩子,把囚禁的外族人看得比父亲更重,也许我的罪过正是耶和华的愤怒降临在我身上的表现吧?我忘记了犹太民族的灾难,却把目光注视在一个外邦人和异族人的秀丽面容上!我一定得把这种愚蠢的念头从我心中赶走,哪怕这会使我的每一条神经都感到不能忍受!”
她用面纱紧紧蒙住了脸,在远离病榻的地方坐了下去,背对着它,下定决心,或者努力下定决心,不仅要对抗威胁她的罪恶从外面袭击她,也要抵制邪恶的感情从内部侵蚀她。

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 28
This wandering race, sever'd from other men, Boast yet their intercourse with human arts; The seas, the woods, the deserts, which they haunt, Find them acquainted with their secret treasures: And unregarded herbs, and flowers, and blossoms, Display undreamt-of powers when gather'd by them. The Jew
Our history must needs retrograde for the space of a few pages, to inform the reader of certain passages material to his understanding the rest of this important narrative. His own intelligence may indeed have easily anticipated that, when Ivanhoe sunk down, and seemed abandoned by all the world, it was the importunity of Rebecca which prevailed on her father to have the gallant young warrior transported from the lists to the house which for the time the Jews inhabited in the suburbs of Ashby.
It would not have been difficult to have persuaded Isaac to this step in any other circumstances, for his disposition was kind and grateful. But he had also the prejudices and scrupulous timidity of his persecuted people, and those were to be conquered.
"Holy Abraham!" he exclaimed, "he is a good youth, and my heart bleeds to see the gore trickle down his rich embroidered hacqueton, and his corslet of goodly price---but to carry him to our house!---damsel, hast thou well considered?---he is a Christian, and by our law we may not deal with the stranger and Gentile, save for the advantage of our commerce."
"Speak not so, my dear father," replied Rebecca; "we may not indeed mix with them in banquet and in jollity; but in wounds and in misery, the Gentile becometh the Jew's brother."
"I would I knew what the Rabbi Jacob Ben Tudela would opine on it," replied Isaac;---"nevertheless, the good youth must not bleed to death. Let Seth and Reuben bear him to Ashby."
"Nay, let them place him in my litter," said Rebecca; "I will mount one of the palfreys."
"That were to expose thee to the gaze of those dogs of Ishmael and of Edom," whispered Isaac, with a suspicious glance towards the crowd of knights and squires. But Rebecca was already busied in carrying her charitable purpose into effect, and listed not what he said, until Isaac, seizing the sleeve of her mantle, again exclaimed, in a hurried voice---"Beard of Aaron!---what if the youth perish!---if he die in our custody, shall we not be held guilty of his blood, and be torn to pieces by the multitude?"
"He will not die, my father," said Rebecca, gently extricating herself from the grasp of Isaac "he will not die unless we abandon him; and if so, we are indeed answerable for his blood to God and to man."
"Nay," said Isaac, releasing his hold, "it grieveth me as much to see the drops of his blood, as if they were so many golden byzants from mine own purse; and I well know, that the lessons of Miriam, daughter of the Rabbi Manasses of Byzantium whose soul is in Paradise, have made thee skilful in the art of healing, and that thou knowest the craft of herbs, and the force of elixirs. Therefore, do as thy mind giveth thee---thou art a good damsel, a blessing, and a crown, and a song of rejoicing unto me and unto my house, and unto the people of my fathers."
The apprehensions of Isaac, however, were not ill founded; and the generous and grateful benevolence of his daughter exposed her, on her return to Ashby, to the unhallowed gaze of Brian de Bois-Guilbert. The Templar twice passed and repassed them on the road, fixing his bold and ardent look on the beautiful Jewess; and we have already seen the consequences of the admiration which her charms excited when accident threw her into the power of that unprincipled voluptuary.
Rebecca lost no time in causing the patient to be transported to their temporary dwelling, and proceeded with her own hands to examine and to bind up his wounds. The youngest reader of romances and romantic ballads, must recollect how often the females, during the dark ages, as they are called, were initiated into the mysteries of surgery, and how frequently the gallant knight submitted the wounds of his person to her cure, whose eyes had yet more deeply penetrated his heart.
But the Jews, both male and female, possessed and practised the medical science in all its branches, and the monarchs and powerful barons of the time frequently committed themselves to the charge of some experienced sage among this despised people, when wounded or in sickness. The aid of the Jewish physicians was not the less eagerly sought after, though a general belief prevailed among the Christians, that the Jewish Rabbins were deeply acquainted with the occult sciences, and particularly with the cabalistical art, which had its name and origin in the studies of the sages of Israel. Neither did the Rabbins disown such acquaintance with supernatural arts, which added nothing (for what could add aught?) to the hatred with which their nation was regarded, while it diminished the contempt with which that malevolence was mingled. A Jewish magician might be the subject of equal abhorrence with a Jewish usurer, but he could not be equally despised. It is besides probable, considering the wonderful cures they are said to have performed, that the Jews possessed some secrets of the healing art peculiar to themselves, and which, with the exclusive spirit arising out of their condition, they took great care to conceal from the Christians amongst whom they dwelt.
The beautiful Rebecca had been heedfully brought up in all the knowledge proper to her nation, which her apt and powerful mind had retained, arranged, and enlarged, in the course of a progress beyond her years, her sex, and even the age in which she lived. Her knowledge of medicine and of the healing art had been acquired under an aged Jewess, the daughter of one of their most celebrated doctors, who loved Rebecca as her own child, and was believed to have communicated to her secrets, which had been left to herself by her sage father at the same time, and under the same circumstances. The fate of Miriam had indeed been to fall a sacrifice to the fanaticism of the times; but her secrets had survived in her apt pupil.
Rebecca, thus endowed with knowledge as with beauty, was universally revered and admired by her own tribe, who almost regarded her as one of those gifted women mentioned in the sacred history. Her father himself, out of reverence for her talents, which involuntarily mingled itself with his unbounded affection, permitted the maiden a greater liberty than was usually indulged to those of her sex by the habits of her people, and was, as we have just seen, frequently guided by her opinion, even in preference to his own.
When Ivanhoe reached the habitation of Isaac, he was still in a state of unconsciousness, owing to the profuse loss of blood which had taken place during his exertions in the lists. Rebecca examined the wound, and having applied to it such vulnerary remedies as her art prescribed, informed her father that if fever could be averted, of which the great bleeding rendered her little apprehensive, and if the healing balsam of Miriam retained its virtue, there was nothing to fear for his guest's life, and that he might with safety travel to York with them on the ensuing day. Isaac looked a little blank at this annunciation. His charity would willingly have stopped short at Ashby, or at most would have left the wounded Christian to be tended in the house where he was residing at present, with an assurance to the Hebrew to whom it belonged, that all expenses should be duly discharged. To this, however, Rebecca opposed many reasons, of which we shall only mention two that had peculiar weight with Isaac. The one was, that she would on no account put the phial of precious balsam into the hands of another physician even of her own tribe, lest that valuable mystery should be discovered; the other, that this wounded knight, Wilfred of Ivanhoe, was an intimate favourite of Richard Coeur-de-Lion, and that, in case the monarch should return, Isaac, who had supplied his brother John with treasure to prosecute his rebellious purposes, would stand in no small need of a powerful protector who enjoyed Richard's favour.
"Thou art speaking but sooth, Rebecca," said Isaac, giving way to these weighty arguments---"it were an offending of Heaven to betray the secrets of the blessed Miriam; for the good which Heaven giveth, is not rashly to be squandered upon others, whether it be talents of gold and shekels of silver, or whether it be the secret mysteries of a wise physician---assuredly they should be preserved to those to whom Providence hath vouchsafed them. And him whom the Nazarenes of England call the Lion's Heart, assuredly it were better for me to fall into the hands of a strong lion of Idumea than into his, if he shall have got assurance of my dealing with his brother. Wherefore I will lend ear to thy counsel, and this youth shall journey with us unto York, and our house shall be as a home to him until his wounds shall be healed. And if he of the Lion Heart shall return to the land, as is now noised abroad, then shall this Wilfred of Ivanhoe be unto me as a wall of defence, when the king's displeasure shall burn high against thy father. And if he doth not return, this Wilfred may natheless repay us our charges when he shall gain treasure by the strength of his spear and of his sword, even as he did yesterday and this day also. For the youth is a good youth, and keepeth the day which he appointeth, and restoreth that which he borroweth, and succoureth the Israelite, even the child of my father's house, when he is encompassed by strong thieves and sons of Belial."
It was not until evening was nearly closed that Ivanhoe was restored to consciousness of his situation. He awoke from a broken slumber, under the confused impressions which are naturally attendant on the recovery from a state of insensibility. He was unable for some time to recall exactly to memory the circumstances which had preceded his fall in the lists, or to make out any connected chain of the events in which he had been engaged upon the yesterday. A sense of wounds and injury, joined to great weakness and exhaustion, was mingled with the recollection of blows dealt and received, of steeds rushing upon each other, overthrowing and overthrown---of shouts and clashing of arms, and all the heady tumult of a confused fight. An effort to draw aside the curtain of his couch was in some degree successful, although rendered difficult by the pain of his wound.
To his great surprise he found himself in a room magnificently furnished, but having cushions instead of chairs to rest upon, and in other respects partaking so much of Oriental costume, that he began to doubt whether he had not, during his sleep, been transported back again to the land of Palestine. The impression was increased, when, the tapestry being drawn aside, a female form, dressed in a rich habit, which partook more of the Eastern taste than that of Europe, glided through the door which it concealed, and was followed by a swarthy domestic.
As the wounded knight was about to address this fair apparition, she imposed silence by placing her slender finger upon her ruby lips, while the attendant, approaching him, proceeded to uncover Ivanhoe's side, and the lovely Jewess satisfied herself that the bandage was in its place, and the wound doing well. She performed her task with a graceful and dignified simplicity and modesty, which might, even in more civilized days, have served to redeem it from whatever might seem repugnant to female delicacy. The idea of so young and beautiful a person engaged in attendance on a sick-bed, or in dressing the wound of one of a different sex, was melted away and lost in that of a beneficent being contributing her effectual aid to relieve pain, and to avert the stroke of death. Rebecca's few and brief directions were given in the Hebrew language to the old domestic; and he, who had been frequently her assistant in similar cases, obeyed them without reply.
The accents of an unknown tongue, however harsh they might have sounded when uttered by another, had, coming from the beautiful Rebecca, the romantic and pleasing effect which fancy ascribes to the charms pronounced by some beneficent fairy, unintelligible, indeed, to the ear, but, from the sweetness of utterance, and benignity of aspect, which accompanied them, touching and affecting to the heart. Without making an attempt at further question, Ivanhoe suffered them in silence to take the measures they thought most proper for his recovery; and it was not until those were completed, and this kind physician about to retire, that his curiosity could no longer be suppressed.---"Gentle maiden," he began in the Arabian tongue, with which his Eastern travels had rendered him familiar, and which he thought most likely to be understood by the turban'd and caftan'd damsel who stood before him---"I pray you, gentle maiden, of your courtesy------"
But here he was interrupted by his fair physician, a smile which she could scarce suppress dimpling for an instant a face, whose general expression was that of contemplative melancholy. "I am of England, Sir Knight, and speak the English tongue, although my dress and my lineage belong to another climate."
"Noble damsel,"---again the Knight of Ivanhoe began; and again Rebecca hastened to interrupt him.
"Bestow not on me, Sir Knight," she said, "the epithet of noble. It is well you should speedily know that your handmaiden is a poor Jewess, the daughter of that Isaac of York, to whom you were so lately a good and kind lord. It well becomes him, and those of his household, to render to you such careful tendance as your present state necessarily demands."
I know not whether the fair Rowena would have been altogether satisfied with the species of emotion with which her devoted knight had hitherto gazed on the beautiful features, and fair form, and lustrous eyes, of the lovely Rebecca; eyes whose brilliancy was shaded, and, as it were, mellowed, by the fringe of her long silken eyelashes, and which a minstrel would have compared to the evening star darting its rays through a bower of jessamine. But Ivanhoe was too good a Catholic to retain the same class of feelings towards a Jewess. This Rebecca had foreseen, and for this very purpose she had hastened to mention her father's name and lineage; yet---for the fair and wise daughter of Isaac was not without a touch of female weakness ---she could not but sigh internally when the glance of respectful admiration, not altogether unmixed with tenderness, with which Ivanhoe had hitherto regarded his unknown benefactress, was exchanged at once for a manner cold, composed, and collected, and fraught with no deeper feeling than that which expressed a grateful sense of courtesy received from an unexpected quarter, and from one of an inferior race. It was not that Ivanhoe's former carriage expressed more than that general devotional homage which youth always pays to beauty; yet it was mortifying that one word should operate as a spell to remove poor Rebecca, who could not be supposed altogether ignorant of her title to such homage, into a degraded class, to whom it could not be honourably rendered.
But the gentleness and candour of Rebecca's nature imputed no fault to Ivanhoe for sharing in the universal prejudices of his age and religion. On the contrary the fair Jewess, though sensible her patient now regarded her as one of a race of reprobation, with whom it was disgraceful to hold any beyond the most necessary intercourse, ceased not to pay the same patient and devoted attention to his safety and convalescence. She informed him of the necessity they were under of removing to York, and of her father's resolution to transport him thither, and tend him in his own house until his health should be restored. Ivanhoe expressed great repugnance to this plan, which he grounded on unwillingness to give farther trouble to his benefactors.
"Was there not," he said, "in Ashby, or near it, some Saxon franklin, or even some wealthy peasant, who would endure the burden of a wounded countryman's residence with him until he should be again able to bear his armour?---Was there no convent of Saxon endowment, where he could be received?---Or could he not be transported as far as Burton, where he was sure to find hospitality with Waltheoff, the Abbot of St Withold's, to whom he was related?"
"Any, the worst of these harbourages," said Rebecca, with a melancholy smile, "would unquestionably be more fitting for your residence than the abode of a despised Jew; yet, Sir Knight, unless you would dismiss your physician, you cannot change your lodging. Our nation, as you well know, can cure wounds, though we deal not in inflicting them; and in our own family, in particular, are secrets which have been handed down since the days of Solomon, and of which you have already experienced the advantages. No Nazarene---I crave your forgiveness, Sir Knight ---no Christian leech, within the four seas of Britain, could enable you to bear your corslet within a month."
"And how soon wilt THOU enable me to brook it?" said Ivanhoe, impatiently.
"Within eight days, if thou wilt be patient and conformable to my directions," replied Rebecca.
"By Our Blessed Lady," said Wilfred, "if it be not a sin to name her here, it is no time for me or any true knight to be bedridden; and if thou accomplish thy promise, maiden, I will pay thee with my casque full of crowns, come by them as I may."
"I will accomplish my promise," said Rebecca, "and thou shalt bear thine armour on the eighth day from hence, if thou will grant me but one boon in the stead of the silver thou dost promise me."
"If it be within my power, and such as a true Christian knight may yield to one of thy people," replied Ivanhoe, "I will grant thy boon blithely and thankfully."
"Nay," answered Rebecca, "I will but pray of thee to believe henceforward that a Jew may do good service to a Christian, without desiring other guerdon than the blessing of the Great Father who made both Jew and Gentile."
"It were sin to doubt it, maiden," replied Ivanhoe; "and I repose myself on thy skill without further scruple or question, well trusting you will enable me to bear my corslet on the eighth day. And now, my kind leech, let me enquire of the news abroad. What of the noble Saxon Cedric and his household?---what of the lovely Lady---" He stopt, as if unwilling to speak Rowena's name in the house of a Jew---"Of her, I mean, who was named Queen of the tournament?"
"And who was selected by you, Sir Knight, to hold that dignity, with judgment which was admired as much as your valour," replied Rebecca.
The blood which Ivanhoe had lost did not prevent a flush from crossing his cheek, feeling that he had incautiously betrayed a deep interest in Rowena by the awkward attempt he had made to conceal it.
"It was less of her I would speak," said he, "than of Prince John; and I would fain know somewhat of a faithful squire, and why he now attends me not?"
"Let me use my authority as a leech," answered Rebecca, "and enjoin you to keep silence, and avoid agitating reflections, whilst I apprize you of what you desire to know. Prince John hath broken off the tournament, and set forward in all haste towards York, with the nobles, knights, and churchmen of his party, after collecting such sums as they could wring, by fair means or foul, from those who are esteemed the wealthy of the land. It is said he designs to assume his brother's crown."
"Not without a blow struck in its defence," said Ivanhoe, raising himself upon the couch, "if there were but one true subject in England I will fight for Richard's title with the best of them ---ay, one or two, in his just quarrel!"
"But that you may be able to do so," said Rebecca touching his shoulder with her hand, "you must now observe my directions, and remain quiet."
"True, maiden," said Ivanhoe, "as quiet as these disquieted times will permit---And of Cedric and his household?"
"His steward came but brief while since," said the Jewess, "panting with haste, to ask my father for certain monies, the price of wool the growth of Cedric's flocks, and from him I learned that Cedric and Athelstane of Coningsburgh had left Prince John's lodging in high displeasure, and were about to set forth on their return homeward."
"Went any lady with them to the banquet?" said Wilfred.
"The Lady Rowena," said Rebecca, answering the question with more precision than it had been asked---"The Lady Rowena went not to the Prince's feast, and, as the steward reported to us, she is now on her journey back to Rotherwood, with her guardian Cedric. And touching your faithful squire Gurth------"
"Ha!" exclaimed the knight, "knowest thou his name?---But thou dost," he immediately added, "and well thou mayst, for it was from thy hand, and, as I am now convinced, from thine own generosity of spirit, that he received but yesterday a hundred zecchins."
"Speak not of that," said Rebecca, blushing deeply; "I see how easy it is for the tongue to betray what the heart would gladly conceal."
"But this sum of gold," said Ivanhoe, gravely, "my honour is concerned in repaying it to your father."
"Let it be as thou wilt," said Rebecca, "when eight days have passed away; but think not, and speak not now, of aught that may retard thy recovery."
"Be it so, kind maiden," said Ivanhoe; "I were most ungrateful to dispute thy commands. But one word of the fate of poor Gurth, and I have done with questioning thee."
"I grieve to tell thee, Sir Knight," answered the Jewess, "that he is in custody by the order of Cedric."---And then observing the distress which her communication gave to Wilfred, she instantly added, "But the steward Oswald said, that if nothing occurred to renew his master's displeasure against him, he was sure that Cedric would pardon Gurth, a faithful serf, and one who stood high in favour, and who had but committed this error out of the love which he bore to Cedric's son. And he said, moreover, that he and his comrades, and especially Wamba the Jester, were resolved to warn Gurth to make his escape by the way, in case Cedric's ire against him could not be mitigated."
"Would to God they may keep their purpose!" said Ivanhoe; "but it seems as if I were destined to bring ruin on whomsoever hath shown kindness to me. My king, by whom I was honoured and distinguished, thou seest that the brother most indebted to him is raising his arms to grasp his crown;---my regard hath brought restraint and trouble on the fairest of her sex;---and now my father in his mood may slay this poor bondsman but for his love and loyal service to me!---Thou seest, maiden, what an ill-fated wretch thou dost labour to assist; be wise, and let me go, ere the misfortunes which track my footsteps like slot-hounds, shall involve thee also in their pursuit."
"Nay," said Rebecca, "thy weakness and thy grief, Sir Knight, make thee miscalculate the purposes of Heaven. Thou hast been restored to thy country when it most needed the assistance of a strong hand and a true heart, and thou hast humbled the pride of thine enemies and those of thy king, when their horn was most highly exalted, and for the evil which thou hast sustained, seest thou not that Heaven has raised thee a helper and a physician, even among the most despised of the land?---Therefore, be of good courage, and trust that thou art preserved for some marvel which thine arm shall work before this people. Adieu---and having taken the medicine which I shall send thee by the hand of Reuben, compose thyself again to rest, that thou mayest be the more able to endure the journey on the succeeding day."
Ivanhoe was convinced by the reasoning, and obeyed the directions, of Rebecca. The drought which Reuben administered was of a sedative and narcotic quality, and secured the patient sound and undisturbed slumbers. In the morning his kind physician found him entirely free from feverish symptoms, and fit to undergo the fatigue of a journey.
He was deposited in the horse-litter which had brought him from the lists, and every precaution taken for his travelling with ease. In one circumstance only even the entreaties of Rebecca were unable to secure sufficient attention to the accommodation of the wounded knight. Isaac, like the enriched traveller of Juvenal's tenth satire, had ever the fear of robbery before his eyes, conscious that he would be alike accounted fair game by the marauding Norman noble, and by the Saxon outlaw. He therefore journeyed at a great rate, and made short halts, and shorter repasts, so that he passed by Cedric and Athelstane who had several hours the start of him, but who had been delayed by their protracted feasting at the convent of Saint Withold's. Yet such was the virtue of Miriam's balsam, or such the strength of Ivanhoe's constitution, that he did not sustain from the hurried journey that inconvenience which his kind physician had apprehended.
In another point of view, however, the Jew's haste proved somewhat more than good speed. The rapidity with which he insisted on travelling, bred several disputes between him and the party whom he had hired to attend him as a guard. These men were Saxons, and not free by any means from the national love of ease and good living which the Normans stigmatized as laziness and gluttony. Reversing Shylock's position, they had accepted the employment in hopes of feeding upon the wealthy Jew, and were very much displeased when they found themselves disappointed, by the rapidity with which he insisted on their proceeding. They remonstrated also upon the risk of damage to their horses by these forced marches. Finally, there arose betwixt Isaac and his satellites a deadly feud, concerning the quantity of wine and ale to be allowed for consumption at each meal. And thus it happened, that when the alarm of danger approached, and that which Isaac feared was likely to come upon him, he was deserted by the discontented mercenaries on whose protection he had relied, without using the means necessary to secure their attachment.
In this deplorable condition the Jew, with his daughter and her wounded patient, were found by Cedric, as has already been noticed, and soon afterwards fell into the power of De Bracy and his confederates. Little notice was at first taken of the horse-litter, and it might have remained behind but for the curiosity of De Bracy, who looked into it under the impression that it might contain the object of his enterprise, for Rowena had not unveiled herself. But De Bracy's astonishment was considerable, when he discovered that the litter contained a wounded man, who, conceiving himself to have fallen into the power of Saxon outlaws, with whom his name might be a protection for himself and his friends, frankly avowed himself to be Wilfred of Ivanhoe.
The ideas of chivalrous honour, which, amidst his wildness and levity, never utterly abandoned De Bracy, prohibited him from doing the knight any injury in his defenceless condition, and equally interdicted his betraying him to Front-de-Boeuf, who would have had no scruples to put to death, under any circumstances, the rival claimant of the fief of Ivanhoe. On the other hand, to liberate a suitor preferred by the Lady Rowena, as the events of the tournament, and indeed Wilfred's previous banishment from his father's house, had made matter of notoriety, was a pitch far above the flight of De Bracy's generosity. A middle course betwixt good and evil was all which he found himself capable of adopting, and he commanded two of his own squires to keep close by the litter, and to suffer no one to approach it. If questioned, they were directed by their master to say, that the empty litter of the Lady Rowena was employed to transport one of their comrades who had been wounded in the scuffle. On arriving at Torquilstone, while the Knight Templar and the lord of that castle were each intent upon their own schemes, the one on the Jew's treasure, and the other on his daughter, De Bracy's squires conveyed Ivanhoe, still under the name of a wounded comrade, to a distant apartment. This explanation was accordingly returned by these men to Front-de-Boeuf, when he questioned them why they did not make for the battlements upon the alarm.
"A wounded companion!" he replied in great wrath and astonishment. "No wonder that churls and yeomen wax so presumptuous as even to lay leaguer before castles, and that clowns and swineherds send defiances to nobles, since men-at-arms have turned sick men's nurses, and Free Companions are grown keepers of dying folk's curtains, when the castle is about to be assailed.---To the battlements, ye loitering villains!" he exclaimed, raising his stentorian voice till the arches around rung again, "to the battlements, or I will splinter your bones with this truncheon!"
The men sulkily replied, "that they desired nothing better than to go to the battlements, providing Front-de-Boeuf would bear them out with their master, who had commanded them to tend the dying man."
"The dying man, knaves!" rejoined the Baron; "I promise thee we shall all be dying men an we stand not to it the more stoutly. But I will relieve the guard upon this caitiff companion of yours.---Here, Urfried---hag---fiend of a Saxon witch---hearest me not?---tend me this bedridden fellow since he must needs be tended, whilst these knaves use their weapons.---Here be two arblasts, comrades, with windlaces and quarrells*
* The arblast was a cross-bow, the windlace the machine * used in bending that weapon, and the quarrell, so called * from its square or diamond-shaped head, was the bolt * adapted to it.
---to the barbican with you, and see you drive each bolt through a Saxon brain."
The men, who, like most of their description, were fond of enterprise and detested inaction, went joyfully to the scene of danger as they were commanded, and thus the charge of Ivanhoe was transferred to Urfried, or Ulrica. But she, whose brain was burning with remembrance of injuries and with hopes of vengeance, was readily induced to devolve upon Rebecca the care of her patient.

这个流浪的民族与众人隔绝,
但自诩他们擅长人间的各种技艺;
他们出没在江海、树林和沙漠之间,
熟知了包含在它们中间的奥秘;
他们采集无人注目的花卉草木,
使它们发挥了梦想不到的奇异力量。
《犹太人》
我们的叙述必须回到几页以前,向读者交代一下某些过程,否则他们就无法理解这些重要情节的来龙去脉了。读者凭自己的智慧,想必已经猜到,在艾文荷伤重倒下,似乎全世界都抛弃了他的时候,那是由于丽贝卡的再三要求,才打动了她的父亲,把英勇的年轻武士从比武场上抬到了家中;当时以撒父女俩寓居在阿什贝镇的郊区。
要说服以撒采取这一步行动,在任何情况下都是并不困难的,因为他天性仁慈,注重情义。但是他也接受了他那个被迫害民族的偏见,胆小怕事,顾虑重重,这些便是需要克服的。
“神圣的亚伯拉罕啊!”他喊道,“他是一个好青年,看到鲜血流下他贵重的绣花袄子和价钱昂贵的盔甲,我的心也酸了。但是把他带到我们家里!闺女,你有没有郑重考虑过?他是个基督徒,按照我们的律法,我们是不能与异乡人和外邦人来往的,除非为了商业利益。”
“不要这么讲,亲爱的爸爸,”丽贝卡答道,“我们确实不能与他们一起喝酒,一起娱乐,但是受了伤,正处在危难中的外邦人,应该也是犹太人的弟兄。”
“但愿我知道,雅各•本•图德拉拉比(注)对这个问题是怎么想的,”以撤答道。“不过决不能让一个好青年流血死去。让塞特和鲁本把他抬到阿什贝去吧。”
--------
(注)拉比是犹太教中主持宗教仪式和执行教规及律法的人,意为“老师”。
“不,让他们把他安置在我的驮轿里,”丽贝卡说,“我可以骑马。”
“那会把你暴露在以实玛利和以东(注)的那些狗面前,”以撒小声说,向一群骑士和扈从投出了怀疑的一瞥。但是丽贝卡已在把她的仁慈计划付诸实施了,没有听到他的话;最后以撒拉住她的衣袖,又慌张地喊道:“老祖宗亚伦啊!万一这年轻人死了,怎么办!如果他在我们的保护下死去,会不会要我们承担责任?‘说不定我还会给他们碎尸万段呢!”
--------
(注)以实玛利已见前,据说他是阿拉伯人的祖先。以东本来也是亚伯拉罕的后裔,后来他们建立了以东国,但在摩西率领以色列人逃离埃及时,以东人不准他们通过,因而成为仇敌,最后犹太王大卫灭亡了以东国。在这里,以实玛利人和以东人均指欺压犹太民族的人。
“他不会死,我的父亲,”丽贝卡说,轻轻从以撒手中掣回衣袖。“他不会死,除非我们丢下他不管;如果那样,我们确实应该为他的死向上帝和世人负责了。”
“好吧,”以撒说,放开了手,“我看到他的血一滴滴流掉,心里难过极了,就像那么多金币从我的钱袋中流走一样。我很清楚,拜占庭的拉比马纳塞斯的女儿米莉亚姆——愿她的灵魂在天上安息——教育了你,让你懂得了医术,还知道了草药的功能和配剂的作用。因此,你想怎么做就怎么做吧,你是一个好闺女,是上帝对我的恩赐,是我和我的家,以至我祖先的民族的荣誉,是我的一首欢乐的歌。”
然而以撒的顾虑不是毫无根据的,在返回阿什贝的途中,他女儿慷慨无私的仁慈行为,果然把她的美貌呈露到了众人面前,这自然没有逃过布里恩印布瓦吉贝尔那不怀好意的目光。他在他们旁边来来回回走了两次,把邪恶放肆的眼睛盯住了漂亮的犹太姑娘,这种爱慕引起的后果,我们已经看到了,那便是她无意之间落进了那个荒淫无耻的酒色之徒的魔掌。
丽贝卡毫不拖延,把病人带到了他们的临时寓所,亲自替他检查和包扎伤口。传奇小说和爱情歌谣的年轻读者自然知道,在那个所谓的黑暗时代中,外科手术往往是在妇女中间传授的,英勇的骑士负了伤,时常便有一位深深打动他心灵的女子替他诊治。
但是犹太人不论男女,对医学的各个部门都掌握着一定的知识和实践技能,当时的国王和王公贵族生了病或者受了伤,往往得在他们所鄙视的这个民族中,物色一位经验丰富的高手替他们医治。尽管在基督徒中间,大家普遍认为,犹太拉比所熟悉的是东方的各种秘传妖术,尤其是犹太教的玄妙魔法,它们的名称和渊源无非来自以色列圣哲们的著作,但是一旦患病,他们依然要求助于犹太医生,其急切程度并不因而稍减。同时拉比们也并不否认他们了解超自然的事物,反正他们的民族受到的歧视已无以复加,这并不能给他们带来什么坏处,相反倒能减轻那种恶毒攻击中的鄙薄成分。一个犹太术士在人们的心目中,可能与一个犹太高利贷者同样可恨,但他不会遭到同样的蔑视。此外,据说这些犹太人治愈过各种疑难杂症,因此很可能他们确实掌握了某些医疗技术的奥妙,这成了他们的独得之秘,他们的处境养成的排外精神,又使他们虽然生活在基督徒中,却严加防范,不让它们泄露给基督徒。
美丽的丽贝卡从小获得了良好的教养,接受了她的民族所固有的各种知识,加上她聪明好学,理解能力强,经过几年的学习,把这些知识融会贯通之后,她已显得出类拔革,超过了她的年龄、性别、甚至她生活的那个时代所达到的一般水平。她的医药知识和医疗技术,是一个年长的犹太妇女传授的,这是当时一位名医的女儿,她喜欢丽贝卡,把她看作自己的孩子;据说她也是在这样的年龄,这样的情况下继承渊博的父亲的衣钵的,现在她便把这些秘密传给了丽贝卡。确实,米莉亚姆的一生是不幸的,她成了那个宗教狂热时代的牺牲者,然而她的学问却由她聪明伶俐的学生继承下来了。
这样,丽贝卡的知识也像她的美貌一样,在她的部族中赢得了普遍的尊敬和赞美,大家几乎把她看作圣贤传记中提到的那些天资聪颖的女性之一。她的父亲崇拜她的才能,又不由自主地把她看作掌上明珠,对她十分宠爱,因此给了她充分的自由,超过了他的民族习惯通常所允许的限度,正如我们已看到的,他常常按照她的主意行事,甚至不惜违背他原来的看法。
艾文荷到达以撒的寓所时,仍处在昏迷状态,这是由于在比武场上努力拼搏,流血过多造成的。丽贝卡检查了伤口,按照她学到的医疗方法,给它敷上了创伤药;她告诉父亲,她担心的只是大出血可能引起的高烧,如果热度消退,米莉亚姆的药膏发挥预期的疗效,这位客人的生命便没有危险,下一天他还可保无虞,与他们一起旅行,前往约克。以撒一听傻了眼。他的慈悲心肠本来只限于把他带到阿什贝,至多也只是把这个重伤的基督徒留在目前的寓所里,托人照料一下,同时向那个希伯来房东保证,所有费用他会随时奉上。然而丽贝卡不同意这么办,她的理由很多,我们只想提一下以撒认为特别重要的两点。首先,她无论如何不能把珍贵的药品交给另一个医生,哪怕这是她本民族的人,她担心这贵重的秘方会泄漏;其次,这位负伤的骑士艾文荷的威尔弗莱德,是狮心王理查十分器重的一个亲信,万一这位国王回到国内,得知以撒曾资助他的兄弟阴谋叛乱,便难免要治他的罪,到那时唯有这个得到理查宠爱的骑士可以保护他,让他度过难关。
“你讲的确是实情,丽贝卡,”以撒说,开始向这些有力的论点屈服了,“把故世的米莉亚姆的秘方泄漏给别人,那是违背天意的;上帝的恩赐不能任意挥霍,送给不相干的人,不论那是黄金白银,还是一个明哲医生的秘方;毫无疑问,上天把它们托付给什么人,这些人便应该把它们保管好。至于英国的拿撒勒人称作狮心工的那个人——很清楚,我宁可遇见以东的大狮子,也不愿落在他的手中,说不定他已知道我跟他兄弟的那些交易呢。所以我愿意听从你的主张,让这个年轻人跟我们一起前往约克,住在我们家里,一直住到他的伤治好为止。现在外面都在纷纷传说,那个狮心王已经回国,要是真的这样,万一国王的不满落到你父亲的头上,那么唯有艾文荷的威尔弗莱德是我可靠的保护人。如果国王不回来,这个威尔弗莱德凭他的一身武艺,也能像昨天和今天那样,挣得不少钱财,然后把欠我们的钱归还我们。因为这人是个好青年,很守信用,借了钱从不赖账,还肯搭救以色列人,哪怕你的父亲落进了彼列的门徒和强人们手中,他也会伸出援助之手的。”
几乎到了天快黑的时候,艾文荷才恢复知觉。他从时断时续的睡眠中醒来时,头脑还昏昏沉沉的,这是摆脱昏迷状态后必然有的情形。一时间他怎么也想不起,他在比武场上倒下以前发生了什么;对昨天经历的事,他总觉得隐隐约约,模模糊糊,理不出一个头绪。他只知道他受了伤,身上疼痛,又十分虚弱,毫无力气;进攻和反击,战马的迎面奔突、冲击和倒下.呐喊和武器的撞击,在他的记忆中构成了一幅天翻地覆似的混乱景象。他努力拉开帐子,这在一定程度上做到了,但伤口的疼痛使他几乎忍受不住。
令他惊异不止的,是他发现他睡在一间陈设豪华的屋子里,一眼望去没有椅子,只有一个个座垫,从各方面看,它的布置带有浓郁的东方色彩,以致他开始怀疑,是否在他睡着的时候,他又给送回到了巴勒斯坦的土地上。后来这种印象更深了,他看到遮在门上的帷幔拉开了,一个少女的身影飘进了屋子,她的服饰华丽,带有东方风味,不像欧洲人穿的,少女的后面跟着一个皮肤黝黑的仆人。
受伤的骑士正想向这个美丽的幽灵提出疑问时,她把一根细细的手指按在鲜红的嘴唇上,示意他别说话,这时那个仆人走到床边,揭开了艾文荷胁边的被子,秀丽的犹太姑娘端详了一会,觉得很满意;伤口还包扎得好好的,情况不坏。她开始工作,尽管在较为文明的时代,这种事也被看作是不适合女性做的,然而她的动作那么优美而庄重,神态又那么单纯而朴实,她没有想到这是一个年轻漂亮的少女在侍候一个病人,或者在为一个异性包扎伤口,她的一切思想都集中在这个仁慈的行动上,要用她的悉心护理减轻病人的痛苦,战胜死亡的威胁。丽贝卡用希伯来语向老仆人作了简单扼要的指示,后者在类似的情况下一向充当她的助手,因此不用多问便照办了。
一种陌生的语言,不论出自别人的口中听来会如何刺耳,可是出自漂亮的丽贝卡之口,却会产生一种美妙而快乐的效果,这是幻想赋予了它魅力,使它变得仿佛是一位仁慈的仙女发出的声音,确实,耳朵听不懂它的意义,只是伴随它的那种甜蜜的音调和温柔的表情,引起了心灵的愉快反应和共鸣。艾文荷不想再问什么,只是在沉默中,听任他们采取他们认为对他的复原最有利的措施;直到一切结束之后,那位亲切的医生打算告辞时,他的好奇心才终于克制不住。他在东方之行中学会了一些阿拉伯语,现在站在他面前的这位小姐既然戴着头巾,穿着系腰带的长袍,他可以用这种语言与她说话,因此他开口道:“请问,温柔的小姐,您这么照料我……”
但是美丽的医生立刻打断了他的话,她那平时显得忧郁和凝重的面容上,一时间浮起了一抹克制不住的微笑:“我是生在英国的,骑士先生,能讲英语,虽然我的衣着和血统属于另一地区。”
“尊贵的小姐,”艾文荷骑士又开始道,但丽贝卡又匆忙打断了他的话。
“不要用‘尊贵’这个词称呼我,”她说。“我还是应该马上让你明白,侍候你的小女子是可怜的犹太人,约克的以撒的女儿;最近他得到过你真诚亲切的关照,因此在你处在目前这种状况,需要帮助的时候,他和他的家人理应尽力照料你。”
我不知道,美丽的罗文娜对她的忠诚骑士刚才的表现,是否会完全满意,因为他脉脉含情,注视着可爱的丽贝卡那姣好的容貌,那窈窕的身材,那熠熠生辉的眼睛,而这对发亮的眼睛在纤细的长睫毛的掩映下,显得若明若暗,光线柔和,一个行吟诗人见了,会把它比作夜空中透过茉莉花丛向外窥探的星光。但艾文荷是一个正宗的天主教徒,不可能对犹太姑娘保持同样的观感;丽贝卡也早已预见到这点,正因为这样,她才急于提到她父亲的名字和她的血统。然而,以撒的这位漂亮聪明的女儿,也不能没有一点女性的弱点,当她发现,那尊敬爱慕的目光一下子发生了变化时,不免在心中暗暗叹息,因为这目光尽管仍在一定程度上保持着刚才对陌生的女恩人所流露的温情,神色已显得冷淡、平静和矜持了,它不再包含深刻的感情,不过是表示对来自一个意想不到的外人,一个弱小民族的一分子的悉心照料,不胜感激而已。这不是说,艾文荷以前的态度,除了一般的真诚敬意;那种年轻人必然会给予一位美女的敬意而外,还有什么别的意思;然而一句话竟会像符咒一样,顿时把可怜的丽贝卡,那个根本并不认为自己不配得到尊敬的丽贝卡,贬抑到了低人一等的地位,这终究是令人寒心的。
但是丽贝卡天生温柔而坦率,对艾文荷也怀有时代和宗教造成的偏见,她不想责怪。相反,这位美貌的犹太女子尽管已意识到,她的病人现在只是把她看作堕落的民族中的一个人,与她的交往超出必要的限度是不光彩的,她仍耐心地、全心全意地关心他,希望他痊愈和康复。她通知他,他们必须前往约克,她的父亲决定挈他同行,让他在恢复健康以前,一直住在他的家中。艾文荷对这个计划却大不以为然,理由是他不想再麻烦他的恩人们了。
“我可以留在阿什贝,或者它的附近,”他说,“不妨找一个撒克逊庄主,或者一个富裕的农民也可以,只要他愿意接待一个受伤的同胞,让我在伤势痊愈,可以重新穿上盔甲以前,暂时在他家中住下便行了。甚至也可以找一家撒克逊人捐助的修道院,只要它肯接待我。或者是否可以把我送往伯顿,那里的圣维索尔特修道院院长沃尔西奥夫是一定能收留我的,我与他有些亲戚关系。”
“毫无疑问,”丽贝卡说,露出了一丝伤心的微笑,“作为你的避难所,所有这些地方都比一个遭人唾弃的犹太人的家,更适合你居住;然而,骑士先生,除非你要赶走你的医生,你就无法改变你的住所。你很清楚,我们的民族能够治疗刀伤,虽然我们从不使熗弄棒;尤其在我们的家庭里,还保存着那些秘方,这是从所罗门时代一直传到今天的,它们的效力,你已经体会到了。在英伦三岛这片土地上,没有一个拿撒勒人——请你原谅,骑士先生——没有一个基督徒医生,可以在一个月以内让你重新穿上盔甲。”
“那么你能用多少日子给我治好?”艾文荷焦急地问。
“不超过八天,只要你耐心一些,完全按照我的话做,”丽贝卡回答。
“我以圣母的名义起誓——如果在这里提到她不算罪孽——这不是我或任何真正的骑士躺在床上养伤的时候;只要你的保证能够兑现,小姐,我会尽一切力量,找到满满一头盔的金币报答你。”
“我的保证是一定会兑现的,”丽贝卡说,“从现在起八天以内,你便能披上你的盔甲,但是我不要你的金银,我只要求你答应我一件事。”
“只要我能办到,又是一个真正的基督徒可以答应犹太人的事,”文文荷答道,“我一定答应你,满足你的要求。”
“我不要你什么,”丽贝卡答道,“我只要求你今后相信,犹太人对基督徒也可以大有用处,他们不需要任何报酬,只希望大家明白,犹太人和外邦人同样是上帝创造的,他们同样应该得到上天的保佑。”
“不相信这点是有罪的,小姐,”艾文荷答道,“那么我就依靠你的技术,不再犹豫和怀疑了;我相信,在你的治疗下,到了第八天,我便能穿上盔甲了。现在,仁慈的医生,让我询问一下外面的消息,高贵的撒克逊人塞德里克和他的家人怎么样了?还有那位可爱的小姐……”他住口了,似乎不愿在犹太人的家中讲出罗文娜的名字,“我是指在比武大会上当选为女王的那位小姐,她怎么样了?”
“也就是你选出的那位小姐吧,骑士先生?”丽贝卡答道,“你的眼力确实也像你的勇敢一样,得到了大家的赞赏。”
尽管艾文荷流了不少血,这时一抹红晕还是涌上了他的面颊,他发觉,虽然他尽力掩饰他对罗文娜的深刻感情,由于一时性急,还是在不经意间泄漏了秘密。
“我要打听的主要不是她,是约翰亲王,”他说。“还有,我想知道,我那个忠实扈从怎么样了,为什么他不来侍候我?”
“现在我得运用医生的权力,责令你保持沉默了,”丽贝卡答道。“你不能再胡思乱想,你要知道的一些事,我现在可以告诉你。约翰亲王中止了比武大会,带着他手下那班贵族、骑士和教士,匆匆忙忙赶往约克了;离开以前,他还运用一切合法的和不合法的手段,从当地一些有钱的人那里,搜刮了尽量多的钱财。据说他在图谋起事,夺取他哥哥的王位。”
“这必然会引起一场战斗,”艾文荷说,从病床上撑起了身子,“只要英国还有一个真正的臣民,他便应该挺身而出。为了保卫理查的权利,我要与那些人战斗到底——是的,为了他的正义事业,一个对付他们两个!”
“但是为了你能那么做,”丽贝卡说,把手按住了他的肩膀,“你现在必须遵从我的指导,保持平静。”
“对,姑娘,”艾文荷说,“在这个不平静的时代中尽量保持平静。那么塞德里克和他的一家人呢?”
“他的管家后来匆匆忙忙来过一会,”犹太姑娘说,“他跑得气喘吁吁,向我父亲索取一笔钱,那是塞德里克一批羊毛的货款;我从他那里听得,塞德里克和科宁斯堡的阿特尔斯坦,离开约翰亲王的住处时非常生气,当时正预备赶回家去。”
“有没有哪位小姐与他们一起参加宴会?”威尔弗莱德问。
“你是问罗文娜小姐吧,”丽贝卡回答时提得比较明确了,“罗文娜小姐没有去参加亲王的宴会,据管家告诉我们,她现在正与她的监护人塞德里克一起回罗瑟伍德。至于你那个忠实的扈从葛四……”
“哈!”骑士喊道,“你知道他的名字?对,你知道,”他马上又道,“你当然知道,因为他是从你的手中——对,现在我相信,那只是出于你自己的慷慨,他昨天才从你手中收到了一百枚金币。”
“不要再提那件事,”丽贝卡说,脸色涨得通红,“我发现,内心希望隐藏的事,舌头会多么轻易地泄露出来。”
“但是这些金币,”艾文荷说,“它涉及我的荣誉,我必须归还你的父亲。”
“等八天过去以后,随你要怎么办吧,”丽贝卡说,“但是现在不要想它,也不必谈它,这会影响你的康复。”
“可以,仁慈的姑娘,”艾文荷说,“如果我不听你的话,那真是不知好歹了。但是请你讲讲可怜的葛四怎么样,此外我不会再向你打听什么了。”
“我很难过,不得不照实告诉你,骑士先生,”犹太姑娘答道,“他给塞德里克下令监禁了。”接着她发现威尔弗莱德听到这消息便愁容满面,马上又道:“不过据管家奥斯瓦尔德说,如果没有什么事重新弓愧主人对他的不满,他相信塞德里克会宽恕葛四,因为他是一个忠实的奴仆,一向得到主人的宠爱,何况他之所以犯这错误,只是出于他对塞德里克的儿子的爱护。他还说,万一塞德里克对他的怒火无法减轻,他和他的伙伴们,尤其是小丑汪八,决定事先通知葛四,让他设法逃走。”
“但愿上帝保佑,他们不致改变主意吧!”艾文荷说。 “但是我总觉得,好像我是注定要给任何关心我的人带来灾难的。我的国王器重我和提拔我,可是你瞧,他对他的兄弟恩重如山,这位兄弟却拿起武器,要篡夺他的王位;我的关心又给一位最美丽的小姐带来了约束和麻烦;现在我的父亲在一怒之下又几乎杀死这个可怜的奴仆,这又仅仅因为他爱我,忠诚地为我办事!你瞧,姑娘,你尽力帮助的是这么一个命运不济的家伙;还是明智一些,放我走吧,免得跟随我的恶运像猎狗一样,把你也当作了它捕捉的猎物。”
“不,骑士先生,”丽贝卡说,“你的虚弱和你的忧虑使你曲解了上天的意图。你想,正当你的国家最需要坚强的战士和忠诚的心灵的时候,你回到了国内;正当你国王的敌人专横跋扈,不可一世的时候,你煞住了他们的嚣张气焰。至于你经受的厄运,你没有看到正是在这个时候,上帝甚至从遭到唾弃的民族中,给你派来了一个救护你的医生吗?因此你得鼓起勇气,相信你是为了某种惊天动地的事业。由上天派来为这个国家尽你的力量的。再见,我会派鲁本送药给你,你要按时服用,安心静养,使你经得起明天的旅行。”
艾文荷给这番道理说服了,接受了丽贝卡的指导。鲁本给他的药是带有止痛和麻醉作用的,它使病人度过了沉睡和没有痛苦的一夜。到了早上,那位仁慈的医生发现他的热度已完全退尽,适合旅途的劳顿了。
他给安置在驮舆中,这就是他离开比武场时用的,还为他的旅途舒适采取了一切措施。只有一件事,虽然经过而贝卡的再三恳求,仍未引起足够的重视,按照受伤的骑士的需要行事。原来以撤正如尤维纳利斯(注)在第十首讽刺诗中描写的有钱旅客,总是担心强盗的拦路抢劫,觉得掠夺成性的诺曼贵族和撒克逊土匪,都可能把他当作一块肥肉,随时出现在他眼前,因此他必须马不停蹄,加紧赶路,缩短休息和吃饭的时间。结果尽管塞德里克和阿特尔斯坦比他早几个钟头动身,他却超过了他们,何况他们在圣维索尔特修道院的丰盛筵席还耽误了不少工夫。然而由于米莉亚姆的药膏的神奇疗效,也由于艾文荷的体力的强壮,他顶住了兼程赶路的劳累,没有引起那位仁慈的医生担忧的不利后果。
--------
(注)尤维纳利斯(约60一约140),古罗马讽刺诗人,他的作品仅留下十六首讽刺诗,由后人编为五卷《讽刺诗》。第十首属于社会性的讽刺作品。
可是从另一角度看,犹太人的赶路只是欲速不达,适得其反。他坚持快速的做法,在他和他雇佣的护送人员之间,引起了几次争执。那些人都是撒克逊人。带有这个民族无法改变的贪图安逸享乐的特点,诺曼人曾把这称之为好吃懒做的劣根性。他们与夏洛克(注)的立场正好相反,是想靠犹太财主大吃大喝才接受雇佣的,现在发现这位财主只顾赶路,便大失所望,十分恼火。他们还提出了抗议,认为这么不停地奔跑,他们的马有受伤的危险。最后,以撒和他的护卫人员,为每顿饭供应的麦酒数量发生了激烈争吵。这样,在已经看到危险的迹象,以撒心惊胆战,唯恐祸事来临的时候,那些胸怀不满的雇佣兵却丢下他扬长而去了。他指望依靠他们的保护但没有采取必要的手段,笼络住他们的心。
--------
(注)莎士比亚的喜剧《威尼斯商人》中的犹太人,在这里即指以撒。
犹太人父女俩和他们的伤员,便是在这种无计可施的状况中遇到塞德里克的,这事前面已经交代过了,不久他们便全部落进了德布拉西一伙人的手中。起先那个驮舆没有引起注意,要不是德布拉西的好奇,它本来可以没有事。可是他偏偏向驮舆内张了一下,觉得他要追逐的猎物说不定藏在这里边,因为罗文娜一直戴着面纱。这么一来,德布拉西吃了一惊,发现驮舆内躺的是一个受伤的男人,而这个男人以为他是落进了撒克逊强人的手中,那么他的名字也许可以对他自己和他的朋友们发生保护作用,因此他坦率地承认他便是艾文荷的威尔弗莱德。
德布拉西尽管粗野、轻浮,骑士的荣誉观念还没有被他完全抛弃,这使他不想伤害处在无力自卫状态的骑士,同样也不愿向牛面将军告密,他知道,后者作为艾文荷封地的争夺者,会不顾一切,毫不迟疑地把那个人处死。另一方面,比武场上的情形,还有尽人皆知的威尔弗莱德被父亲赶出家门的原因,又使德布拉西不愿释放罗文娜小姐心目中的情人,这已大大超出他的宽容心理的最大限度。在善与恶之间,他所能采取的唯一折衷办法,便是命令他的两名扈从守在驮舆旁边,不让任何人接近它。如果有人问起,他们便得按照主人的吩咐,答说这是罗文娜小姐的驮舆,是她让给他们在混战中受伤的一个家人乘坐的。到达托奎尔斯通后,圣殿骑士和城堡的主人都忙于实行自己的计划,一个要敲榨犹太人的财产,另一个要霸占他的女儿,因此德布拉西的两个扈从得以在运送一个受伤的伙伴的名义下,把艾文荷送进了一间偏僻的屋子。在牛面将军向他们查问,为什么听到警报还不上城楼时,他们也是那么解释的。
“一个受伤的伙伴!”牛面将军答道,十分生气和诧异。“难怪那些乡巴佬和庄稼汉这么嚣张,居然敢来围攻城堡,那些小丑和猪倌居然敢给贵族下战书,就因为在城堡即将遭到攻击的时候,我们的战士竟还在给病人当护士,我们的自由战士竟在守卫伤员的病床!上城楼去,你们这些游手好闲的混蛋!”他拉开洪亮的嗓门大声吆喝,震得屋顶部发出了回声,“上城楼去,别叫我用这根大棒打断你们的脊梁骨!”
那两个人哭丧着脸答道,他们宁可上城楼打仗,只要牛面将军肯替他们在主人面前说句话就成了,因为是他们的主人命令他们在这里照料垂死的人的。
“垂死的人!你们这些混蛋,”男爵答道,“我告诉你们,要是我们守不住这个城堡,我们大家都得变成死人。但是我可以把守护这个混蛋的任务交给别人。喂,厄弗利德,老虔婆,撒克逊巫婆,听见我喊你没有?你来侍候这个病人,因为他必须有人照料,这两个流氓得跟我去打仗。伙计们,这里有两张石弩,弩机和方镞箭也齐备,你们马上带着它们到碉堡上去,看准了撒克逊人的头颅狠狠射箭。”
两个扈从与干这行当的多数人一样,喜爱厮打,不愿闲着,马上欢天喜地的上城楼去执行命令了。这样,守护艾文荷的责任落到了厄弗利德,即乌尔莉加身上。但是她的头脑里充满了屈辱的回忆和复仇的愿望,这使她马上把照料病人的任务交给了丽贝卡。

子规月落

ZxID:13974051


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 暖雯雯
210 818 1018 1226
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-10-28 0

Chapter 27
Fond wretch! and what canst thou relate, But deeds of sorrow, shame, and sin? Thy deeds are proved---thou know'st thy fate; But come, thy tale---begin---begin. * * * * * But I have griefs of other kind, Troubles and sorrows more severe; Give me to ease my tortured mind, Lend to my woes a patient ear; And let me, if I may not find A friend to help---find one to hear. Crabbe's Hall of Justice
When Urfried had with clamours and menaces driven Rebecca back to the apartment from which she had sallied, she proceeded to conduct the unwilling Cedric into a small apartment, the door of which she heedfully secured. Then fetching from a cupboard a stoup of wine and two flagons, she placed them on the table, and said in a tone rather asserting a fact than asking a question, "Thou art Saxon, father---Deny it not," she continued, observing that Cedric hastened not to reply; "the sounds of my native language are sweet to mine ears, though seldom heard save from the tongues of the wretched and degraded serfs on whom the proud Normans impose the meanest drudgery of this dwelling. Thou art a Saxon, father---a Saxon, and, save as thou art a servant of God, a freeman.---Thine accents are sweet in mine ear."
"Do not Saxon priests visit this castle, then?" replied Cedric; "it were, methinks, their duty to comfort the outcast and oppressed children of the soil."
"They come not---or if they come, they better love to revel at the boards of their conquerors," answered Urfried, "than to hear the groans of their countrymen---so, at least, report speaks of them---of myself I can say little. This castle, for ten years, has opened to no priest save the debauched Norman chaplain who partook the nightly revels of Front-de-Boeuf, and he has been long gone to render an account of his stewardship.---But thou art a Saxon---a Saxon priest, and I have one question to ask of thee."
"I am a Saxon," answered Cedric, "but unworthy, surely, of the name of priest. Let me begone on my way---I swear I will return, or send one of our fathers more worthy to hear your confession."
"Stay yet a while," said Urfried; "the accents of the voice which thou hearest now will soon be choked with the cold earth, and I would not descend to it like the beast I have lived. But wine must give me strength to tell the horrors of my tale." She poured out a cup, and drank it with a frightful avidity, which seemed desirous of draining the last drop in the goblet. "It stupifies," she said, looking upwards as she finished her drought, "but it cannot cheer---Partake it, father, if you would hear my tale without sinking down upon the pavement." Cedric would have avoided pledging her in this ominous conviviality, but the sign which she made to him expressed impatience and despair. He complied with her request, and answered her challenge in a large wine-cup; she then proceeded with her story, as if appeased by his complaisance.
"I was not born," she said, "father, the wretch that thou now seest me. I was free, was happy, was honoured, loved, and was beloved. I am now a slave, miserable and degraded---the sport of my masters' passions while I had yet beauty---the object of their contempt, scorn, and hatred, since it has passed away. Dost thou wonder, father, that I should hate mankind, and, above all, the race that has wrought this change in me? Can the wrinkled decrepit hag before thee, whose wrath must vent itself in impotent curses, forget she was once the daughter of the noble Thane of Torquilstone, before whose frown a thousand vassals trembled?"
"Thou the daughter of Torquil Wolfganger!" said Cedric, receding as he spoke; "thou---thou---the daughter of that noble Saxon, my father's friend and companion in arms!"
"Thy father's friend!" echoed Urfried; "then Cedric called the Saxon stands before me, for the noble Hereward of Rotherwood had but one son, whose name is well known among his countrymen. But if thou art Cedric of Rotherwood, why this religious dress? ---hast thou too despaired of saving thy country, and sought refuge from oppression in the shade of the convent?"
"It matters not who I am," said Cedric; "proceed, unhappy woman, with thy tale of horror and guilt!---Guilt there must be---there is guilt even in thy living to tell it."
"There is---there is," answered the wretched woman, "deep, black, damning guilt,---guilt, that lies like a load at my breast --guilt, that all the penitential fires of hereafter cannot cleanse.---Yes, in these halls, stained with the noble and pure blood of my father and my brethren---in these very halls, to have lived the paramour of their murderer, the slave at once and the partaker of his pleasures, was to render every breath which I drew of vital air, a crime and a curse."
"Wretched woman!" exclaimed Cedric. "And while the friends of thy father---while each true Saxon heart, as it breathed a requiem for his soul, and those of his valiant sons, forgot not in their prayers the murdered Ulrica---while all mourned and honoured the dead, thou hast lived to merit our hate and execration---lived to unite thyself with the vile tyrant who murdered thy nearest and dearest---who shed the blood of infancy, rather than a male of the noble house of Torquil Wolfganger should survive---with him hast thou lived to unite thyself, and in the hands of lawless love!"
"In lawless hands, indeed, but not in those of love!" answered the hag; "love will sooner visit the regions of eternal doom, than those unhallowed vaults.---No, with that at least I cannot reproach myself---hatred to Front-de-Boeuf and his race governed my soul most deeply, even in the hour of his guilty endearments."
"You hated him, and yet you lived," replied Cedric; "wretch! was there no poniard---no knife---no bodkin!---Well was it for thee, since thou didst prize such an existence, that the secrets of a Norman castle are like those of the grave. For had I but dreamed of the daughter of Torquil living in foul communion with the murderer of her father, the sword of a true Saxon had found thee out even in the arms of thy paramour!"
"Wouldst thou indeed have done this justice to the name of Torquil?" said Ulrica, for we may now lay aside her assumed name of Urfried; "thou art then the true Saxon report speaks thee! for even within these accursed walls, where, as thou well sayest, guilt shrouds itself in inscrutable mystery, even there has the name of Cedric been sounded---and I, wretched and degraded, have rejoiced to think that there yet breathed an avenger of our unhappy nation.---I also have had my hours of vengeance---I have fomented the quarrels of our foes, and heated drunken revelry into murderous broil---I have seen their blood flow---I have heard their dying groans!---Look on me, Cedric---are there not still left on this foul and faded face some traces of the features of Torquil?"
"Ask me not of them, Ulrica," replied Cedric, in a tone of grief mixed with abhorrence; "these traces form such a resemblance as arises from the graves of the dead, when a fiend has animated the lifeless corpse."
"Be it so," answered Ulrica; "yet wore these fiendish features the mask of a spirit of light when they were able to set at variance the elder Front-de-Boeuf and his son Reginald! The darkness of hell should hide what followed, but revenge must lift the veil, and darkly intimate what it would raise the dead to speak aloud. Long had the smouldering fire of discord glowed between the tyrant father and his savage son---long had I nursed, in secret, the unnatural hatred---it blazed forth in an hour of drunken wassail, and at his own board fell my oppressor by the hand of his own son---such are the secrets these vaults conceal! ---Rend asunder, ye accursed arches," she added, looking up towards the roof, "and bury in your fall all who are conscious of the hideous mystery!"
"And thou, creature of guilt and misery," said Cedric, "what became thy lot on the death of thy ravisher?"
"Guess it, but ask it not.---Here---here I dwelt, till age, premature age, has stamped its ghastly features on my countenance ---scorned and insulted where I was once obeyed, and compelled to bound the revenge which had once such ample scope, to the efforts of petty malice of a discontented menial, or the vain or unheeded curses of an impotent hag---condemned to hear from my lonely turret the sounds of revelry in which I once partook, or the shrieks and groans of new victims of oppression."
"Ulrica," said Cedric, "with a heart which still, I fear, regrets the lost reward of thy crimes, as much as the deeds by which thou didst acquire that meed, how didst thou dare to address thee to one who wears this robe? Consider, unhappy woman, what could the sainted Edward himself do for thee, were he here in bodily presence? The royal Confessor was endowed by heaven with power to cleanse the ulcers of the body, but only God himself can cure the leprosy of the soul."
"Yet, turn not from me, stern prophet of wrath," she exclaimed, "but tell me, if thou canst, in what shall terminate these new and awful feelings that burst on my solitude---Why do deeds, long since done, rise before me in new and irresistible horrors? What fate is prepared beyond the grave for her, to whom God has assigned on earth a lot of such unspeakable wretchedness? Better had I turn to Woden, Hertha, and Zernebock---to Mista, and to Skogula, the gods of our yet unbaptized ancestors, than endure the dreadful anticipations which have of late haunted my waking and my sleeping hours!"
"I am no priest," said Cedric, turning with disgust from this miserable picture of guilt, wretchedness, and despair; "I am no priest, though I wear a priest's garment."
"Priest or layman," answered Ulrica, "thou art the first I have seen for twenty years, by whom God was feared or man regarded; and dost thou bid me despair?"
"I bid thee repent," said Cedric. "Seek to prayer and penance, and mayest thou find acceptance! But I cannot, I will not, longer abide with thee."
"Stay yet a moment!" said Ulrica; "leave me not now, son of my father's friend, lest the demon who has governed my life should tempt me to avenge myself of thy hard-hearted scorn---Thinkest thou, if Front-de-Boeuf found Cedric the Saxon in his castle, in such a disguise, that thy life would be a long one?---Already his eye has been upon thee like a falcon on his prey."
"And be it so," said Cedric; "and let him tear me with beak and talons, ere my tongue say one word which my heart doth not warrant. I will die a Saxon---true in word, open in deed---I bid thee avaunt!---touch me not, stay me not!---The sight of Front-de-Boeuf himself is less odious to me than thou, degraded and degenerate as thou art."
"Be it so," said Ulrica, no longer interrupting him; "go thy way, and forget, in the insolence of thy superority, that the wretch before thee is the daughter of thy father's friend.---Go thy way ---if I am separated from mankind by my sufferings---separated from those whose aid I might most justly expect---not less will I be separated from them in my revenge!---No man shall aid me, but the ears of all men shall tingle to hear of the deed which I shall dare to do!---Farewell!---thy scorn has burst the last tie which seemed yet to unite me to my kind---a thought that my woes might claim the compassion of my people."
"Ulrica," said Cedric, softened by this appeal, "hast thou borne up and endured to live through so much guilt and so much misery, and wilt thou now yield to despair when thine eyes are opened to thy crimes, and when repentance were thy fitter occupation?"
"Cedric," answered Ulrica, "thou little knowest the human heart. To act as I have acted, to think as I have thought, requires the maddening love of pleasure, mingled with the keen appetite of revenge, the proud consciousness of power; droughts too intoxicating for the human heart to bear, and yet retain the power to prevent. Their force has long passed away---Age has no pleasures, wrinkles have no influence, revenge itself dies away in impotent curses. Then comes remorse, with all its vipers, mixed with vain regrets for the past, and despair for the future! ---Then, when all other strong impulses have ceased, we become like the fiends in hell, who may feel remorse, but never repentance.---But thy words have awakened a new soul within me ---Well hast thou said, all is possible for those who dare to die!---Thou hast shown me the means of revenge, and be assured I will embrace them. It has hitherto shared this wasted bosom with other and with rival passions---henceforward it shall possess me wholly, and thou thyself shalt say, that, whatever was the life of Ulrica, her death well became the daughter of the noble Torquil. There is a force without beleaguering this accursed castle---hasten to lead them to the attack, and when thou shalt see a red flag wave from the turret on the eastern angle of the donjon, press the Normans hard---they will then have enough to do within, and you may win the wall in spite both of bow and mangonel.---Begone, I pray thee---follow thine own fate, and leave me to mine."
Cedric would have enquired farther into the purpose which she thus darkly announced, but the stern voice of Front-de-Boeuf was heard, exclaiming, "Where tarries this loitering priest? By the scallop-shell of Compostella, I will make a martyr of him, if he loiters here to hatch treason among my domestics!"
"What a true prophet," said Ulrica, "is an evil conscience! But heed him not---out and to thy people---Cry your Saxon onslaught, and let them sing their war-song of Rollo, if they will; vengeance shall bear a burden to it."
As she thus spoke, she vanished through a private door, and Reginald Front-de-Boeuf entered the apartment. Cedric, with some difficulty, compelled himself to make obeisance to the haughty Baron, who returned his courtesy with a slight inclination of the head.
"Thy penitents, father, have made a long shrift---it is the better for them, since it is the last they shall ever make. Hast thou prepared them for death?"
"I found them," said Cedric, in such French as he could command, "expecting the worst, from the moment they knew into whose power they had fallen."
"How now, Sir Friar," replied Front-de-Boeuf, "thy speech, methinks, smacks of a Saxon tongue?"
"I was bred in the convent of St Withold of Burton," answered Cedric.
"Ay?" said the Baron; "it had been better for thee to have been a Norman, and better for my purpose too; but need has no choice of messengers. That St Withold's of Burton is an owlet's nest worth the harrying. The day will soon come that the frock shall protect the Saxon as little as the mail-coat."
"God's will be done," said Cedric, in a voice tremulous with passion, which Front-de-Boeuf imputed to fear.
"I see," said he, "thou dreamest already that our men-at-arms are in thy refectory and thy ale-vaults. But do me one cast of thy holy office, and, come what list of others, thou shalt sleep as safe in thy cell as a snail within his shell of proof."
"Speak your commands," said Cedric, with suppressed emotion.
"Follow me through this passage, then, that I may dismiss thee by the postern."
And as he strode on his way before the supposed friar, Front-de-Boeuf thus schooled him in the part which he desired he should act.
"Thou seest, Sir Friar, yon herd of Saxon swine, who have dared to environ this castle of Torquilstone---Tell them whatever thou hast a mind of the weakness of this fortalice, or aught else that can detain them before it for twenty-four hours. Meantime bear thou this scroll---But soft---canst read, Sir Priest?"
"Not a jot I," answered Cedric, "save on my breviary; and then I know the characters, because I have the holy service by heart, praised be Our Lady and St Withold!"
"The fitter messenger for my purpose.---Carry thou this scroll to the castle of Philip de Malvoisin; say it cometh from me, and is written by the Templar Brian de Bois-Guilbert, and that I pray him to send it to York with all the speed man and horse can make. Meanwhile, tell him to doubt nothing, he shall find us whole and sound behind our battlement---Shame on it, that we should be compelled to hide thus by a pack of runagates, who are wont to fly even at the flash of our pennons and the tramp of our horses! I say to thee, priest, contrive some cast of thine art to keep the knaves where they are, until our friends bring up their lances. My vengeance is awake, and she is a falcon that slumbers not till she has been gorged."
"By my patron saint," said Cedric, with deeper energy than became his character, "and by every saint who has lived and died in England, your commands shall be obeyed! Not a Saxon shall stir from before these walls, if I have art and influence to detain them there."
"Ha!" said Front-de-Boeuf, "thou changest thy tone, Sir Priest, and speakest brief and bold, as if thy heart were in the slaughter of the Saxon herd; and yet thou art thyself of kindred to the swine?"
Cedric was no ready practiser of the art of dissimulation, and would at this moment have been much the better of a hint from Wamba's more fertile brain. But necessity, according to the ancient proverb, sharpens invention, and he muttered something under his cowl concerning the men in question being excommunicated outlaws both to church and to kingdom.
"'Despardieux'," answered Front-de-Boeuf, "thou hast spoken the very truth---I forgot that the knaves can strip a fat abbot, as well as if they had been born south of yonder salt channel. Was it not he of St Ives whom they tied to an oak-tree, and compelled to sing a mass while they were rifling his mails and his wallets? ---No, by our Lady---that jest was played by Gualtier of Middleton, one of our own companions-at-arms. But they were Saxons who robbed the chapel at St Bees of cup, candlestick and chalice, were they not?"
"They were godless men," answered Cedric.
"Ay, and they drank out all the good wine and ale that lay in store for many a secret carousal, when ye pretend ye are but busied with vigils and primes!---Priest, thou art bound to revenge such sacrilege."
"I am indeed bound to vengeance," murmured Cedric; "Saint Withold knows my heart."
Front-de-Boeuf, in the meanwhile, led the way to a postern, where, passing the moat on a single plank, they reached a small barbican, or exterior defence, which communicated with the open field by a well-fortified sallyport.
"Begone, then; and if thou wilt do mine errand, and if thou return hither when it is done, thou shalt see Saxon flesh cheap as ever was hog's in the shambles of Sheffield. And, hark thee, thou seemest to be a jolly confessor---come hither after the onslaught, and thou shalt have as much Malvoisie as would drench thy whole convent."
"Assuredly we shall meet again," answered Cedric.
"Something in hand the whilst," continued the Norman; and, as they parted at the postern door, he thrust into Cedric's reluctant hand a gold byzant, adding, "Remember, I will fly off both cowl and skin, if thou failest in thy purpose."
"And full leave will I give thee to do both," answered Cedric, leaving the postern, and striding forth over the free field with a joyful step, "if, when we meet next, I deserve not better at thine hand."---Turning then back towards the castle, he threw the piece of gold towards the donor, exclaiming at the same time, "False Norman, thy money perish with thee!"
Front-de-Boeuf heard the words imperfectly, but the action was suspicious---"Archers," he called to the warders on the outward battlements, "send me an arrow through yon monk's frock!---yet stay," he said, as his retainers were bending their bows, "it avails not--we must thus far trust him since we have no better shift. I think he dares not betray me---at the worst I can but treat with these Saxon dogs whom I have safe in kennel.---Ho! Giles jailor, let them bring Cedric of Rotherwood before me, and the other churl, his companion---him I mean of Coningsburgh ---Athelstane there, or what call they him? Their very names are an encumbrance to a Norman knight's mouth, and have, as it were, a flavour of bacon---Give me a stoup of wine, as jolly Prince John said, that I may wash away the relish---place it in the armoury, and thither lead the prisoners."
His commands were obeyed; and, upon entering that Gothic apartment, hung with many spoils won by his own valour and that of his father, he found a flagon of wine on the massive oaken table, and the two Saxon captives under the guard of four of his dependants. Front-de-Boeuf took a long drought of wine, and then addressed his prisoners;---for the manner in which Wamba drew the cap over his face, the change of dress, the gloomy and broken light, and the Baron's imperfect acquaintance with the features of Cedric, (who avoided his Norman neighbours, and seldom stirred beyond his own domains,) prevented him from discovering that the most important of his captives had made his escape.
"Gallants of England," said Front-de-Boeuf, "how relish ye your entertainment at Torquilstone?---Are ye yet aware what your 'surquedy' and 'outrecuidance'*
* "Surquedy" and "outrecuidance" - insolence and presumption
merit, for scoffing at the entertainment of a prince of the House of Anjou?---Have ye forgotten how ye requited the unmerited hospitality of the royal John? By God and St Dennis, an ye pay not the richer ransom, I will hang ye up by the feet from the iron bars of these windows, till the kites and hooded crows have made skeletons of you!---Speak out, ye Saxon dogs---what bid ye for your worthless lives?---How say you, you of Rotherwood?"
"Not a doit I," answered poor Wamba---"and for hanging up by the feet, my brain has been topsy-turvy, they say, ever since the biggin was bound first round my head; so turning me upside down may peradventure restore it again."
"Saint Genevieve!" said Front-de-Boeuf, "what have we got here?"
And with the back of his hand he struck Cedric's cap from the head of the Jester, and throwing open his collar, discovered the fatal badge of servitude, the silver collar round his neck.
"Giles---Clement---dogs and varlets!" exclaimed the furious Norman, "what have you brought me here?"
"I think I can tell you," said De Bracy, who just entered the apartment. "This is Cedric's clown, who fought so manful a skirmish with Isaac of York about a question of precedence."
"I shall settle it for them both," replied Front-de-Boeuf; "they shall hang on the same gallows, unless his master and this boar of Coningsburgh will pay well for their lives. Their wealth is the least they can surrender; they must also carry off with them the swarms that are besetting the castle, subscribe a surrender of their pretended immunities, and live under us as serfs and vassals; too happy if, in the new world that is about to begin, we leave them the breath of their nostrils.---Go," said he to two of his attendants, "fetch me the right Cedric hither, and I pardon your error for once; the rather that you but mistook a fool for a Saxon franklin."
"Ay, but," said Wamba, "your chivalrous excellency will find there are more fools than franklins among us."
"What means the knave?" said Front-de-Boeuf, looking towards his followers, who, lingering and loath, faltered forth their belief, that if this were not Cedric who was there in presence, they knew not what was become of him.
"Saints of Heaven!" exclaimed De Bracy, "he must have escaped in the monk's garments!"
"Fiends of hell!" echoed Front-de-Boeuf, "it was then the boar of Rotherwood whom I ushered to the postern, and dismissed with my own hands!---And thou," he said to Wamba, "whose folly could overreach the wisdom of idiots yet more gross than thyself---I will give thee holy orders---I will shave thy crown for thee! ---Here, let them tear the scalp from his head, and then pitch him headlong from the battlements---Thy trade is to jest, canst thou jest now?"
"You deal with me better than your word, noble knight," whimpered forth poor Wamba, whose habits of buffoonery were not to be overcome even by the immediate prospect of death; "if you give me the red cap you propose, out of a simple monk you will make a cardinal."
"The poor wretch," said De Bracy, "is resolved to die in his vocation.---Front-de-Boeuf, you shall not slay him. Give him to me to make sport for my Free Companions.---How sayst thou, knave? Wilt thou take heart of grace, and go to the wars with me?"
"Ay, with my master's leave," said Wamba; "for, look you, I must not slip collar" (and he touched that which he wore) "without his permission."
"Oh, a Norman saw will soon cut a Saxon collar." said De Bracy.
"Ay, noble sir," said Wamba, "and thence goes the proverb---
'Norman saw on English oak, On English neck a Norman yoke; Norman spoon in English dish, And England ruled as Normans wish; Blithe world to England never will be more, Till England's rid of all the four.'"
"Thou dost well, De Bracy," said Front-de-Boeuf, "to stand there listening to a fool's jargon, when destruction is gaping for us! Seest thou not we are overreached, and that our proposed mode of communicating with our friends without has been disconcerted by this same motley gentleman thou art so fond to brother? What views have we to expect but instant storm?"
"To the battlements then," said De Bracy; "when didst thou ever see me the graver for the thoughts of battle? Call the Templar yonder, and let him fight but half so well for his life as he has done for his Order---Make thou to the walls thyself with thy huge body---Let me do my poor endeavour in my own way, and I tell thee the Saxon outlaws may as well attempt to scale the clouds, as the castle of Torquilstone; or, if you will treat with the banditti, why not employ the mediation of this worthy franklin, who seems in such deep contemplation of the wine-flagon?---Here, Saxon," he continued, addressing Athelstane, and handing the cup to him, "rinse thy throat with that noble liquor, and rouse up thy soul to say what thou wilt do for thy liberty."
"What a man of mould may," answered Athelstane, "providing it be what a man of manhood ought.---Dismiss me free, with my companions, and I will pay a ransom of a thousand marks."
"And wilt moreover assure us the retreat of that scum of mankind who are swarming around the castle, contrary to God's peace and the king's?" said Front-de-Boeuf.
"In so far as I can," answered Athelstane, "I will withdraw them; and I fear not but that my father Cedric will do his best to assist me."
"We are agreed then," said Front-de-Boeuf---"thou and they are to be set at freedom, and peace is to be on both sides, for payment of a thousand marks. It is a trifling ransom, Saxon, and thou wilt owe gratitude to the moderation which accepts of it in exchange of your persons. But mark, this extends not to the Jew Isaac."
"Nor to the Jew Isaac's daughter," said the Templar, who had now joined them.
"Neither," said Front-de-Boeuf, "belong to this Saxon's company."
"I were unworthy to be called Christian, if they did," replied Athelstane: "deal with the unbelievers as ye list."
"Neither does the ransom include the Lady Rowena," said De Bracy. "It shall never be said I was scared out of a fair prize without striking a blow for it."
"Neither," said Front-de-Boeuf, "does our treaty refer to this wretched Jester, whom I retain, that I may make him an example to every knave who turns jest into earnest."
"The Lady Rowena," answered Athelstane, with the most steady countenance, "is my affianced bride. I will be drawn by wild horses before I consent to part with her. The slave Wamba has this day saved the life of my father Cedric---I will lose mine ere a hair of his head be injured."
"Thy affianced bride?---The Lady Rowena the affianced bride of a vassal like thee?" said De Bracy; "Saxon, thou dreamest that the days of thy seven kingdoms are returned again. I tell thee, the Princes of the House of Anjou confer not their wards on men of such lineage as thine."
"My lineage, proud Norman," replied Athelstane, "is drawn from a source more pure and ancient than that of a beggarly Frenchman, whose living is won by selling the blood of the thieves whom he assembles under his paltry standard. Kings were my ancestors, strong in war and wise in council, who every day feasted in their hall more hundreds than thou canst number individual followers; whose names have been sung by minstrels, and their laws recorded by Wittenagemotes; whose bones were interred amid the prayers of saints, and over whose tombs minsters have been builded."
"Thou hast it, De Bracy," said Front-de-Boeuf, well pleased with the rebuff which his companion had received; "the Saxon hath hit thee fairly."
"As fairly as a captive can strike," said De Bracy, with apparent carelessness; "for he whose hands are tied should have his tongue at freedom.---But thy glibness of reply, comrade," rejoined he, speaking to Athelstane, "will not win the freedom of the Lady Rowena."
To this Athelstane, who had already made a longer speech than was his custom to do on any topic, however interesting, returned no answer. The conversation was interrupted by the arrival of a menial, who announced that a monk demanded admittance at the postern gate.
"In the name of Saint Bennet, the prince of these bull-beggars," said Front-de-Boeuf, "have we a real monk this time, or another impostor? Search him, slaves---for an ye suffer a second impostor to be palmed upon you, I will have your eyes torn out, and hot coals put into the sockets."
"Let me endure the extremity of your anger, my lord," said Giles, "if this be not a real shaveling. Your squire Jocelyn knows him well, and will vouch him to be brother Ambrose, a monk in attendance upon the Prior of Jorvaulx."
"Admit him," said Front-de-Boeuf; "most likely he brings us news from his jovial master. Surely the devil keeps holiday, and the priests are relieved from duty, that they are strolling thus wildly through the country. Remove these prisoners; and, Saxon, think on what thou hast heard."
"I claim," said Athelstane, "an honourable imprisonment, with due care of my board and of my couch, as becomes my rank, and as is due to one who is in treaty for ransom. Moreover, I hold him that deems himself the best of you, bound to answer to me with his body for this aggression on my freedom. This defiance hath already been sent to thee by thy sewer; thou underliest it, and art bound to answer me---There lies my glove."
"I answer not the challenge of my prisoner," said Front-de-Boeuf; "nor shalt thou, Maurice de Bracy.---Giles," he continued, "hang the franklin's glove upon the tine of yonder branched antlers: there shall it remain until he is a free man. Should he then presume to demand it, or to affirm he was unlawfully made my prisoner, by the belt of Saint Christopher, he will speak to one who hath never refused to meet a foe on foot or on horseback, alone or with his vassals at his back!"
The Saxon prisoners were accordingly removed, just as they introduced the monk Ambrose, who appeared to be in great perturbation.
"This is the real 'Deus vobiscum'," said Wamba, as he passed the reverend brother; "the others were but counterfeits."
"Holy Mother," said the monk, as he addressed the assembled knights, "I am at last safe and in Christian keeping!"
"Safe thou art," replied De Bracy; "and for Christianity, here is the stout Baron Reginald Front-de-Boeuf, whose utter abomination is a Jew; and the good Knight Templar, Brian de Bois-Guilbert, whose trade is to slay Saracens---If these are not good marks of Christianity, I know no other which they bear about them."
"Ye are friends and allies of our reverend father in God, Aymer, Prior of Jorvaulx," said the monk, without noticing the tone of De Bracy's reply; "ye owe him aid both by knightly faith and holy charity; for what saith the blessed Saint Augustin, in his treatise 'De Civitate Dei'------"
"What saith the devil!" interrupted Front-de-Boeuf; "or rather what dost thou say, Sir Priest? We have little time to hear texts from the holy fathers."
"'Sancta Maria!'" ejaculated Father Ambrose, "how prompt to ire are these unhallowed laymen!---But be it known to you, brave knights, that certain murderous caitiffs, casting behind them fear of God, and reverence of his church, and not regarding the bull of the holy see, 'Si quis, suadende Diabolo'------"
"Brother priest," said the Templar, "all this we know or guess at ---tell us plainly, is thy master, the Prior, made prisoner, and to whom?"
"Surely," said Ambrose, "he is in the hands of the men of Belial, infesters of these woods, and contemners of the holy text, 'Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets naught of evil.'"
"Here is a new argument for our swords, sirs," said Front-de-Boeuf, turning to his companions; "and so, instead of reaching us any assistance, the Prior of Jorvaulx requests aid at our hands? a man is well helped of these lazy churchmen when he hath most to do!---But speak out, priest, and say at once, what doth thy master expect from us?"
"So please you," said Ambrose, "violent hands having been imposed on my reverend superior, contrary to the holy ordinance which I did already quote, and the men of Belial having rifled his mails and budgets, and stripped him of two hundred marks of pure refined gold, they do yet demand of him a large sum beside, ere they will suffer him to depart from their uncircumcised hands. Wherefore the reverend father in God prays you, as his dear friends, to rescue him, either by paying down the ransom at which they hold him, or by force of arms, at your best discretion."
"The foul fiend quell the Prior!" said Front-de-Boeuf; "his morning's drought has been a deep one. When did thy master hear of a Norman baron unbuckling his purse to relieve a churchman, whose bags are ten times as weighty as ours?---And how can we do aught by valour to free him, that are cooped up here by ten times our number, and expect an assault every moment?"
"And that was what I was about to tell you," said the monk, "had your hastiness allowed me time. But, God help me, I am old, and these foul onslaughts distract an aged man's brain. Nevertheless, it is of verity that they assemble a camp, and raise a bank against the walls of this castle."
"To the battlements!" cried De Bracy, "and let us mark what these knaves do without;" and so saying, he opened a latticed window which led to a sort of bartisan or projecting balcony, and immediately called from thence to those in the apartment ---"Saint Dennis, but the old monk hath brought true tidings! ---They bring forward mantelets and pavisses,*
* Mantelets were temporary and movable defences formed of * planks, under cover of which the assailants advanced to * the attack of fortified places of old. Pavisses were a * species of large shields covering the whole person, * employed on the same occasions.
and the archers muster on the skirts of the wood like a dark cloud before a hailstorm."
Reginald Front-de-Boeuf also looked out upon the field, and immediately snatched his bugle; and, after winding a long and loud blast, commanded his men to their posts on the walls.
"De Bracy, look to the eastern side, where the walls are lowest ---Noble Bois-Guilbert, thy trade hath well taught thee how to attack and defend, look thou to the western side---I myself will take post at the barbican. Yet, do not confine your exertions to any one spot, noble friends!---we must this day be everywhere, and multiply ourselves, were it possible, so as to carry by our presence succour and relief wherever the attack is hottest. Our numbers are few, but activity and courage may supply that defect, since we have only to do with rascal clowns."
"But, noble knights," exclaimed Father Ambrose, amidst the bustle and confusion occasioned by the preparations for defence, "will none of ye hear the message of the reverend father in God Aymer, Prior of Jorvaulx?---I beseech thee to hear me, noble Sir Reginald!"
"Go patter thy petitions to heaven," said the fierce Norman, "for we on earth have no time to listen to them.---Ho! there, Anselm I see that seething pitch and oil are ready to pour on the heads of these audacious traitors---Look that the cross-bowmen lack not bolts.*
* The bolt was the arrow peculiarly fitted to the cross-bow, * as that of the long-bow was called a shaft. Hence the * English proverb---"I will either make a shaft or bolt of * it," signifying a determination to make one use or other * of the thing spoken of.
---Fling abroad my banner with the old bull's head---the knaves shall soon find with whom they have to do this day!"
"But, noble sir," continued the monk, persevering in his endeavours to draw attention, "consider my vow of obedience, and let me discharge myself of my Superior's errand."
"Away with this prating dotard," said Front-de Boeuf, "lock him up in the chapel, to tell his beads till the broil be over. It will be a new thing to the saints in Torquilstone to hear aves and paters; they have not been so honoured, I trow, since they were cut out of stone."
"Blaspheme not the holy saints, Sir Reginald," said De Bracy, "we shall have need of their aid to-day before yon rascal rout disband."
"I expect little aid from their hand," said Front-de-Boeuf, "unless we were to hurl them from the battlements on the heads of the villains. There is a huge lumbering Saint Christopher yonder, sufficient to bear a whole company to the earth."
The Templar had in the meantime been looking out on the proceedings of the besiegers, with rather more attention than the brutal Front-de-Boeuf or his giddy companion.
"By the faith of mine order," he said, "these men approach with more touch of discipline than could have been judged, however they come by it. See ye how dexterously they avail themselves of every cover which a tree or bush affords, and shun exposing themselves to the shot of our cross-bows? I spy neither banner nor pennon among them, and yet will I gage my golden chain, that they are led on by some noble knight or gentleman, skilful in the practice of wars."
"I espy him," said De Bracy; "I see the waving of a knight's crest, and the gleam of his armour. See yon tall man in the black mail, who is busied marshalling the farther troop of the rascaille yeomen---by Saint Dennis, I hold him to be the same whom we called 'Le Noir Faineant', who overthrew thee, Front-de-Boeuf, in the lists at Ashby."
"So much the better," said Front-de-Boeuf, "that he comes here to give me my revenge. Some hilding fellow he must be, who dared not stay to assert his claim to the tourney prize which chance had assigned him. I should in vain have sought for him where knights and nobles seek their foes, and right glad am I he hath here shown himself among yon villain yeomanry."
The demonstrations of the enemy's immediate approach cut off all farther discourse. Each knight repaired to his post, and at the head of the few followers whom they were able to muster, and who were in numbers inadequate to defend the whole extent of the walls, they awaited with calm determination the threatened assault.

不幸的梦想者哟!你还要讲什么?
你的一生无非是悲伤、耻辱和罪孽!
它们都已证实——这便是你的命运;
如果你一定要讲,那就快讲吧。
但我有的是另一种不幸,
那是更严重的烦恼和忧郁;
让我吐一吐心中的苦水吧,
你要耐心地听我诉说;
即使我找不到一个同情的朋友,
至少可以有一个人听到这一切。
克雷布:《正义的公堂》(注)
--------
(注)乔治•克雷布(1754—1832),英国韵文故事作家,擅长写日常生活故事。《正义的公堂》是《会堂故事集》中的一篇。
厄弗利德又是吆喝,又是威胁,把丽贝卡赶回了她刚才离开的那间屋子,随即带着迫不得已的塞德里克走进一个小房间,小心翼翼地闩上了门。然后她从食品柜中取出一罐酒和两只酒杯,放在桌上,开始说话,那口气像是在说明事实,不是在提出问题:“你是撒克逊人,神父。不要否认,”她看到塞德里克不想马上回答,又说道,“我家乡的语言对我是亲切的,尽管近来已不大听到了,只有不幸和下贱的奴隶还在讲它,他们在傲慢的诺曼人的支使下,担负着这幢房子里最沉重的苦役。你是撒克逊人,神父,一个撒克逊人,除了你是上帝的仆人以外,你是一个自由人。你的口音在我的耳中是亲切的。”
“那么没有撒克逊教士访问这个城堡吗?”塞德里克问。“我想,他们是有责任安慰这一带受尽欺压和无家可归的人们的。”
“他们没有来,或者说,即使来,也只爱在征服者的餐桌上饮酒作乐,不愿倾听同胞们的痛苦呻吟,”厄弗利德答道,“至少人们这么讲,我自己知道得不多。十年来,城堡的门没有为教士开过,只有一个道德败坏的诺曼神父在这里分享牛面将军灯红酒绿的生活,可是他早已回了老家,向魔鬼交差去了。但你是撒克逊人——一个撒克逊教士,因此我有一个问题要问你。”
“我是撒克逊人,”塞德里克答道,“但无疑不配称作真正的神父。你还是让我走吧。我起誓我会再回来,或者派一个更合格的神父来听取你的忏悔。”
“再待一会儿吧,”厄弗利德说,“你现在听到的这嗓子,不久就会被寒冷的泥土塞住了;我像牲畜一般活了一辈子,我不愿还像牲畜一般进入地狱。但我必须喝点酒,才有勇气讲我这些骇人的经历。”她倒了一杯酒,迫不及待地一口气喝干了,仿佛一滴也不愿剩下似的。“酒能使人麻醉,”她喝完以后,抬起头来说道,“但不能给人带来欢乐。神父,如果你肯听我讲,也喝一杯吧,免得我的故事把你吓得瘫倒在地上。”塞德里克不想在这不祥的酒宴上与她干杯,但是她向他露出了不耐烦和不满意的表情,于是他顺从了她的要求,用一大杯酒回答了她的提议。她对他的顺服似乎感到欣慰,便继续讲她的故事。
“我不是生来就是你看到的这副潦倒堕落的样子,神父,”她说,“我从前自由自在,幸福快活,受到尊重,爱别人,也得到别人的爱。后来我成了一个奴隶,可怜而卑贱的奴隶,当我还年轻漂亮的时候,我是满足主人们的情欲的玩物,那个时期过去之后,我便只是鄙视、嘲笑和厌恶的对象。神父,我憎恨人类,尤其是那个把我糟蹋成这副样子的民族,这难道是奇怪的吗?站在你面前的这个满脸皱纹的老太婆,这个只能靠无力的诅咒发泄满腹愤怒的老太婆,怎么能忘记她本来是托奎尔斯通的高贵庄主的女儿,一个皱一皱眉头就能使千百个仆役发抖的人呢?”
“你是托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格的女儿?”塞德里克说,吓得倒退了一步,“你……你……那个高贵的撒克逊人,我父亲的战友和伙伴的女儿!”
“你父亲的战友!”厄弗利德惊叫道,“那么站在我面前的便是诨号撒克逊人的塞德里克?因为罗瑟伍德庄园高贵的赫里沃德只有一个儿子,他的名字在这一带的老乡中是无人不知的。但是如果你是罗瑟伍德的塞德里克,为什么会穿上教士的衣服?难道你对拯救你的国家已经绝望,为了逃避压迫,躲进了修道院不成?”
“我是谁这无关紧要,”塞德里克说,“继续讲你那可怕的罪恶故事吧,不幸的女人!罪恶,这是一定的;你现在还能活着讲出这一切,这本身便是罪恶。”
“是的,是的,”不幸的女人答道,“那是深重的不可饶恕的罪恶——像石块一样压在我心头的罪恶——连地狱中一切赎罪的火焰也不能洗净的罪恶。是的,在这些大厅里,这些给我的父亲和弟兄们高贵纯洁的鲜血染红过的大厅里,我却成了屠杀他们的凶手的情妇,既是他的奴隶,又是他的享乐生活的参与者,这使我吸入的每一口空气都充满了罪恶和诅咒。”
“自甘堕落的女人!”塞德里克喊道。“正当你父亲的朋友们,正当每一颗正直的撒克逊良心,都在为他的灵魂低唱安魂曲的时候,正当他勇敢的儿子们的朋友没有忘记在他们的祈祷中,为被杀害的乌尔莉加祈求安息的时候,正当所有的人都在哀悼和颂扬死者的时候,你却苟且偷安,过着令我们痛恨和咒骂的生活,与杀害你的父兄和亲人的邪恶暴徒,那个不仅把高贵的托奎尔•沃尔夫岗格一家的男人统统杀死,而且企图斩草除根,连孩子也不放过的邪恶暴徒混在一起,与他同流合污,谈情说爱,非法姘居!”
“是的,这是荒淫无耻的非法生活,但不是爱情!”老太婆答道,“爱情也许会降临在永恒的地狱中,但决不会诞生在这个罪恶的城堡中。是的,在这一点上,至少我不应受到谴责,对牛面将军的父亲和他的民族的憎恨深深控制着我的心灵,哪怕在他向我献殷勤的时候也不例外。”
“你憎恨他,可是你却活着,”塞德里克答道。“无耻的女人!难道你没有匕首,没有刀,没有一只可以刺死他的锥子!不过诺曼人的城堡像一座坟墓,它的秘密不会外传,这对你说来还是幸运的,因为你贪生怕死,乐于这样生活下去。要是我早知道,托奎尔的女儿与她父亲的凶手苟且结合,那么一个正直的撒克逊人的剑一定会找到你,把你杀死在你情人的怀抱中!”
“你真的有这决心,要为托奎尔家报仇吗?”乌尔莉加说——我们现在可以丢开她那个假名厄弗利德了。“那么你确实像人们传说的那样,是一个真正的撒克逊人!尽管在这些该死的高墙内,正如你说的,罪恶像藏在坟墓里一样不会泄漏,然而哪怕在这里也能听到塞德里克的名字;我这个堕落的、下贱的女人,也为我们不幸的民族还有一个能为它报仇的人感到庆幸。我自己也有过复仇的举动。我曾在我的敌人之间制造纠纷,把狂欢的酒筵变成互相残杀的战场。我看到过他们的流血,听到过他们死亡的呻吟!你瞧我吧,塞德里克,这张腌(月赞)伸的脸上,不是还残留着一点托奎尔家族的特征吗?”
“不要问我这些啦,乌尔莉加,”塞德里克答道,悲怆的口气中混合着厌恶,“这点特征不过像靠魔鬼的法术,从坟墓中起死回生的僵尸脸上留下的一点痕迹而已。”
“就算这样吧,”乌尔莉加答道,“然而当这张丑八怪似的脸上,还戴着光艳娇嫩的面具时,它却能在牛面将军父子两人中播下不和的种子!它的后果本来会被地狱的黑暗所掩盖,但是为了复仇,必须撩起面纱,把可以让死人从棺材里爬起来大声疾呼的事,隐隐透露一些。不和的火焰在残暴的父亲和野蛮的儿子之间潜伏了很久,我也把这种违反伦常的仇恨暗中培育了很久;这样,它终于在一次狂欢作乐的酒筵上爆发了,我的压迫者被他亲生儿子的手杀死在他自己的酒席上;这就是隐藏在这些拱顶下的秘密。你们这些该死的拱顶,倒塌吧,”她抬起头,望着屋顶又说,“把一切了解这丑恶的秘密的人,统统埋在地下吧!”
“你这个罪恶而不幸的女人,”塞德里克说,“在蹂躏你的暴徒死后,你又变得怎样呢?”
“你自己猜吧,这不必问。我住在这儿,终于老了,过早的衰老了,我的面容给打上了岁月的可怕烙印——在我本来一呼百诺的地方,我遭到了侮辱和嘲笑,我的报复本来有广阔的活动范围,现在却只能局限于一个不满的奴仆玩弄的小花招上,或者作为一个无能为力的老太婆,发出几句没人理睬的无用的诅咒。我给关在孤独的塔楼里,再也不能参加热闹的酒宴,只能听到它的喧闹声,或者受尽摧残的新的牺牲者的啼哭和呻吟了。”
“乌尔莉加,”塞德里克说道,“我看你还在为你失去的罪恶的果实感到惋惜,为你获得那种优待所干的事感到留恋,那么你怎么敢来找一个身穿教士长袍的人呢?想想吧,不幸的女人,哪怕圣徒爱德华本人(注)来到这里,他又能为你做什么呢?上帝赋予了这位仟海的君王清除肉体溃疡的力量,但是只有上帝本人才能医治灵魂的堕落。”
--------
(注)即前面提到过的英王仟梅者爱德华,他死后于1161年被罗马教廷封为圣徒。
“然而不要抛弃我,上帝的惩罚的严厉预言者,”她喊道,“如果可能,请告诉我,我在孤独中迸发的那些新的可怕的情绪,最后会怎么结束。为什么很久以前做的事,会变得这么可怕,以不可抗拒的新的力量出现在我面前?这个给上帝命定,要在人间承担这种不堪述说的罪恶命运的人,在她进入坟墓以后,等待着她的是什么呢?我宁可投靠奥丁,赫尔撒和泽恩博克,投靠米斯塔和斯科格拉,投靠我们的祖先受洗以前信奉的各种神,也不愿忍受最近我不论睡着还是醒着,一直在困扰着我的那些可怕的预感!”
“我不是神父,”塞德里克说,感到厌恶,不想再听她描绘这幅罪恶、堕落和绝望的骇人图画了,“尽管我穿着教士的衣衫,但我不是神父。”
“不论你是教士还是俗人,”乌尔莉加说,“你是我二十年来看到的第一个敬畏上帝。关心人类的人,难道你认为我已经无可指望了吗?”
“我认为你应该忏悔,”塞德里克说。“在祈祷和苦行中寻求补赎吧,那么你也许还能得救!但是我不能,也不想再与你待在一起了。”
“再等一会儿吧广乌尔莉加说,“不要马上离开我,我父亲的朋友的儿子啊,否则主宰着我一生的魔鬼会诱使我对你铁面无情的鄙视实行报复。你想过没有,要是牛面将军发现,撒克逊人塞德里克乔装改扮,来到了他的城堡中,你的生命还能保全吗?他的眼睛已经像老鹰抓小鸡一样盯住你了。”
“随它去吧,”塞德里克说,“让他用他的鹰嘴和爪子把我撕成碎片,我决不讲一句违心的话。我死也要死得像一个撒克逊人——忠诚可靠,光明磊落。现在请你走开!不要碰我,不要拦住我!对我说来,牛面将军本人的形象也不如你那么丑恶,你的蜕化堕落叫我无法容忍。”
“那就算了,”乌尔莉加答道,不再拦阻他,“走你的路吧,你这么自命不凡,盛气凌人,你已经忘记站在你面前的这个憔悴的人,是你父亲的朋友的女儿了。走你的路吧;如果我的痛苦经历使我脱离了人们,脱离了我有理由指望得到帮助的人,那么,我也不想通过我的报复得到他们的原谅!没有人帮助我,但是我要做的事,会使每一个听到的人感到震惊!再见!我本以为我的悲伤会得到我的人民的同情,但是你的鄙视把我与我的民族联结在一起的最后一条纽带割断了。”
“乌尔莉加,”塞德里克说,听了这番话心有些软了,“你经历了这么多的罪恶,这么多的灾难,仍然能忍受下来,坚持到今天,难道在你睁开眼睛面对你的罪行时,在你正应该进行忏悔时,你却会向绝望低头吗?”
“塞德里克,”乌尔莉加答道,“你不懂得人的心理。要像我过去做的那么做,像我过去想的那么想,就必须对享乐怀有疯狂的爱好,但它是与复仇的强烈欲望,与骄傲的权力意识结合在一起的——这是一杯我不想喝、但又不得不喝的使心灵感到陶醉的酒。现在它的力量早已消失了。年老谈不到享乐,皱纹不会有魅力,复仇的意志也消耗殆尽,只剩下无力的诅咒。于是悔恨到来了,随之而来的是它的一切毒汁,对过去的无可奈何的抱憾,对未来的无可指望的迷茫。这样,当其他一切强烈冲动销声匿迹之后,我们像落进地狱的魔鬼一样,只会觉得遗憾,却绝不会忏悔。但是你的话唤醒了我身上新的灵魂。你讲得很对,不怕死的人是什么都可以做的!你向我指出了复仇的途径,你可以相信,我会这么做的。它在这颗憔悴的心灵中,本来和别的、与它敌对的情欲,混杂在一起;今后它将会全部占有我,有一天你也会说,不论乌尔莉加的一生怎样,她的死是完全配得上尊贵的托奎尔的女儿这一称号的。现在这个罪恶的城堡已给外面的力量包围,赶快带领那支队伍进攻吧;在你看到城堡东面一角的塔楼上升起一面红旗时,就可以猛力攻打诺曼人,这时他们的内部已困难重重,不要怕他们的弓箭和(石雷)石,你们会攻破城墙的。去吧,请你快走;你按照你的命运行事,也让我按照我的命运做吧。”
塞德里克本来还想追问她那些隐晦的话的含义,但这时传来了牛面将军严厉的声令他在问:“那个吊儿郎当的教士跑哪儿去了?我凭康博斯特洛的海扇壳起誓(注),要是他到处游荡,在我的奴仆中煽风点火,我非送他上百天不可!”
--------
(注)康博斯特洛是西班牙一个滨海的城市。据说耶稣的弟于使徒雅各在巴勒斯坦传道时被希律工处死后,神把他的尸体放在一只石船上送回了西班牙(因为他一直在西班牙传教),放在康博斯特洛海边遍地皆是的海扇壳上,从此海扇壳被当作雅各的象征,朝圣者往往在帽檐上装饰海扇壳(参看本书第四章关于朝圣者的描写)。因此康博斯特洛的海扇壳是基督教的一种圣物,与圣徒的遗骸差不多。
“他倒猜对了,”乌尔莉加说,“真是做贼心虚!但是你不要理睬他,回到你的人民那里去,号召撒克逊人发动进攻吧。如果他们乐意唱罗洛的战歌(注),让他们唱好了,复仇是不怕他们虚张声势的。”
--------
(注)罗洛是古代斯堪的纳维亚的著名海盗,据说诺曼底公国最早便是由他建立的。
她这么说完,便从一扇暗门中溜走了,牛面将军雷金纳德走进了屋子。塞德里克迫不得已,向傲慢的男爵敬了礼,男爵稍微点了点头,表示还礼。
“神父,那些家伙的忏悔拖得太久了,不过也好,这已是他们最后一次忏悔了。他们作好死的准备了吧?”
“一点不错,”塞德里克尽量用他所掌握的法语回答道,一从他们知道落进了谁的手中起,他们已作好了最坏的打算。”
“修士先生,”牛面将军说,“我觉得你讲话好像带了一些撒克逊口音,这是怎么回事?”
“我是在伯顿的圣维索尔特修道院长大的,”塞德里克答道。
“是吗?”男爵说,“可惜你不是诺曼人,否则就更适合给我办事了,不过现在别无选择,只得让你权且充当信使了。伯顿的圣维索尔特修道院是猫头鹰的窝,应该铲除。这日子不会太久,到那时,教士的长袍也像战士的盔甲一样不能保护撤克逊人了。”
“上帝的意旨是不可违抗的,”塞德里克说,气得声音有些发抖,但牛面将军认为这是他害怕的表现。
“我看到,”他说,“你已经在想像我们的军人怎样进入你的食堂,你的酒窖了。但是只要你凭你的圣职替我办事,我不会亏待你,不论别人的遭遇怎样,你在你的修道院里可以稳如磐石,就像蜗牛待在它的壳里一样。”
“请您下命令吧,”塞德里克说,忍住了心头的怒火。
“你跟着我从这条过道走,待会儿我让你从边门出去。”
牛面将军迈开大步,带着假想的修士朝前直走,一边交代他要他办的事。
“你看到了,修士先生,那群撒克逊猪猡居然敢包围托奎尔斯通城堡。随你对他们怎么讲,说这个小城堡不堪一击也好,或者别的也好,只要能拖住他们,在二十四个钟头以内不致动手就成。同时你把这封信带去。但是别出声——神父先生,你认得字吗?”
“除了祈祷书,我一个大字也不认得,”塞德里克答道。“不过我认得字母,我能背诵祈祷文,多谢圣母和圣维索尔特,我是靠背诵行使圣职的。”
“这样你更适合作我的信使。你把这信送往菲利普•马尔沃辛的城堡,说这是我叫你送去的,它是圣殿骑士布里恩•布瓦吉贝尔写的,请他们马上把它送往约克城,愈快愈好;火速骑马前去。同时告诉他们的主人,不要听信谣言,我们在城堡内安然无恙,什么事也没有。丢脸的是给一伙歹徒包围了,逼得我们只好躲在城堡内。但是可想而知,这些混蛋一望见我们的旗帜,一听到我们的马蹄声,就会四散达命!我告诉你,神父,你必须运用你的花言巧语,说服那些歹徒待在原地别动,等我们的朋友一到就收拾他们。我的报复随时注意着他们,它是一只鹰,不吃饱肚子是不会睡觉的。”
“凭我的保护神起誓,”塞德里克说,忽然变得精神抖擞,与他的身分不太相称了,“凭生在英国和死在英国的每一个圣徒起誓,您的命令一定会照办!我会用尽一切办法,把那些撒克逊人留在城堡前面,不让一个人离开。”
“哈!”牛面将军说,“你的口气有些变了,你讲得又干脆又果断,好像你巴不得消灭那伙撒克逊畜生呢,可你与他们不是属于同一民族的吗?”
塞德里克并不善于弄虚作假,编造谎话,这时他真恨不得汪八的灵活头脑能帮他一把,出个主意。但是老话说得好:急中生智;他在风帽中嘀咕了几句,意思是说他谈到的那些人都是开除教籍的不法之徒,早已失去教会和国家的保护了。
“凭上帝的名义起誓,”牛面将军答道,“你讲的话千真万确;我忘记了一件事:有一伙歹徒居然剥光了一个胖长老的衣服,这跟生长在盐海南边的人(注)有什么不同。不是吗?圣艾夫斯修道院的长老便曾给绑在一棵株树上,那些人一边搜刮他的行囊和钱包,一边强迫他唱赞美诗。啊,我记错了,我的圣母,这是我们自己的一个雇佣兵米德尔顿的戈蒂埃开的玩笑。但是在圣皮斯,抢劫教堂的杯盘、烛台和圣餐杯的,难道不就是他们撒克逊人吗?”
--------
(注)指巴勒斯坦人,盐海即今死海。
“他们是不敬上帝的人,”塞德里克答道。
“对,你们储藏的葡萄酒和麦酒都给他们喝光了,这本来是你们假装守夜和做早祷的时候,预备偷偷喝的,不是吗?神父,对这种读圣罪,你是必须报复的。”
“真的,必须报复,这毫无疑问,”塞德里克嘟哝道,“圣维索尔特了解我的心情。”
这时牛面将军带着他来到一扇小门,那里的壕沟上有一块木板通往一个小碉楼,这是外围防御工事,它的出击口外便是广阔的田野了。
“现在去吧。如果你执行了我的使命,等我们大功告成,你回到这儿的时候,就会看到,撒克逊人的肉比设菲尔德屠宰场的猪肉还不值钱呢。还有,听着,你看来是一个快活的忏悔神父,那么等我们杀退撒克逊人以后,你再来吧,我一定用最好的葡萄酒款待你,让你喝个痛快。”
“当然,我一定会来的,”塞德里克答道。
“暂时先给你这点酬劳,”诺曼人继续说,在小门附近分手时,把一枚金币塞进了塞德里克不愿伸出的手中。“不过记住,如果你欺骗我,办不成我的事,我不仅要剥掉你的衣服,还要剥掉你的皮。”
“要是我们下次见面的时候,我办不好我的事,那么我是活该,要剥皮也是罪有应得,”塞德里克一边回答,一边赶紧离开小门,欢天喜地地迈开大步,走进了田野。然后他回过头来,对着城堡,把手中的金币朝那位施主扔了过去,同时大声喊道:“你这个诺曼骗子,让你的钱跟你一起灭亡吧!”
牛面将军听不清他的话,但他的动作令他怀疑

发帖 回复